《My honey is super teasing》 Chapter 1 "The emperor''s family came to ask. Does that marriage count? "Imperial family? The family I married hundreds of years ago? " "Yes, miss." "They remember it very well." Ling Qing has some curiosity. "Shubo, which young master of the imperial family is willing to marry me?". "Today''s imperial family has a family foundation of hundreds of years. It''s a family of powerful people. They can ignore this ancient marriage. It''s hard for them to think about it carefully. Now, in the eyes of the outside world, the Lingjia family has long been in decline, and it is definitely not worthy of today''s noble imperial family. If you want to marry the Gongzi brother, who is the daughter of the Lingjia family, you can''t say that Qi is a "mediocre talent". "Miss, it''s the eldest son of the emperor''s family." "Oh? So willing? " "Miss, the eldest son of the emperor''s family..." the old man with white beard and eyebrows had some desire to talk but stopped. "It''s OK. It''s good for you to tell me about it." "The eldest son of the emperor''s family was born to the ex-wife of the current emperor''s family leader. The wife was very ill fated and died when she raised her son at the age of 10. I heard that the eldest son was born a weak fetus and spent countless miracles to hang his life. A few days ago, he hurt his legs because of a car accident, and now the current emperor''s family leader has married her new man... I''m afraid you will have a hard time in the past, Not as good as "Ha ha ~" "Miss, you "Marry! In those days, the emperor''s family and the Lingjia family made a marriage contract based on blood. Now people''s hearts are bright, and I don''t want to find another one that can agree with the soul. There is a ready-made one. Go back and say, "I promise." "All right." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- With the permission of this side, the marriage of the two families was soon put on the agenda. It''s said that the emperor''s family attaches great importance to the wedding ceremony and specially sent a set of ancient wedding clothes. I went to have a look and found that the workmanship and materials are excellent, as well as the matching Phoenix crown and inlaid gems. Lingqing almost can''t help but buckle them down. Maybe it''s because the engagement is too early. The whole wedding ceremony is in accordance with the ancient etiquette. I wonder if they will specially make a sedan chair to carry around the whole road of city a and send it to the emperor''s house. If so, I''m afraid it will stir up the whole city. After all, they haven''t married yet. Those who have some power and wealth in city a almost chewed their tongue behind their back. It''s amazing that the emperor''s family should marry a small gate without any information? Maybe he was the little fox spirit who seduced the emperor''s parents. I heard that although he was born weak, he was also good-looking. If it''s not for the body that will die at any time, I''m afraid that group of covetous women would like to jump on it. One day has passed, and Lingqing is the new daughter-in-law waiting to enter. The emperor''s family didn''t send a sedan chair, but a blinding helicopter drove directly into the deep mountain forest where I lived. Ling Qing sighed, very local tyrant! Looking back at myself, except for Shubo and a few little girls who were made of Hualing, they looked shabby. Shubo helped to cover the Headkerchief, and several girls helped the spirit to the sedan chair. Oh no, it should be a helicopter! "Shubo, take a good look at home. Some important things must not be lost." This is her last advice to Shubo. Some of the spiritual family may be the most precious treasure pursued by others all their lives. There was a sudden sound from the helicopter. It didn''t stop until half an hour later. Ling Qing covered her handkerchief. She didn''t see the surrounding environment very clearly. She only knew that it was a big grass. She was led across the long red carpet with the joy of beating in her ears. How wonderful it all looks! But who knows how deep the pit is! Some think of the ecstasy, even someone suddenly appeared beside do not know. Until he takes the hand! Maybe it''s the reason why I married all of a sudden. The voice of the master of ceremonies is a little wordy. The bride seems to be a little fidgety. She is used to being quiet! The man''s palm is slightly cool, which may be due to his weak body. Because he hurt his foot, he may be in a wheelchair. Otherwise, Lingqing would not think that he is short. Think of this, it is some sympathy! The wedding ceremony of the ancients was very suitable for them, just with a strange feeling. The only difference is that Lingqing wants to make an agreement with the newly married husband. The elder of the emperor''s family took Lingqing''s fingertip blood, but Lingqing faintly smelled the faint fragrance coming out from the side. Well, the husband in name is so fragrant. I want to eat it! Lingqing felt that something had penetrated into the heart, which made people feel comfortable and inexplicably felt that there were more unspeakable connections. For the people of the imperial family, the contract is a process, which has no meaning at all! But for Lingqing, it is to take back the soul contract made by Lingjia hundreds of years ago and bind the soul of the eldest son of the emperor''s family to share the spirit with him! The boy may have made it! Complete these cumbersome etiquette, directly into the wedding room. The floor under the feet was cold. Maybe a new life is about to begin. It must be colorful. The husband, whose blood is full of crime, must also be very interesting! ~He lifted the lid and looked around the furnishings. Antique environment, but it is a minimalist style, you can see the character of the owner of the house. Now she has no intention to guess what kind of person her husband is. Lingqing says that she just wants to fill her stomach. She was about to pick up the cake on the table in front of her when she heard footsteps coming! Hurry back to bed! Listen to the sound of opening the door, and don''t break into your ears, "Is this the bride my elder brother married?" Then the man replied, "yes, miss three, but the young master hasn''t come yet. We can''t..." "What''s terrible? The sick boy is short-lived. I just want to see what kind of woman my brother doesn''t marry." Such a rude and unruly voice makes people want to be rude! Damn it! Where did you come from! If you have no quality, can you lift the thing that gets in the way of your head and take it back? But not now. Shubo said, "you have to put on some clothes to be a man." "I just want to see what he can do for me, but he comes from the backwater." The annoying girl''s voice rang out again. "No way, miss three, the young master will punish us... Ah, miss!" The servant''s voice has changed a little! Because a hand is a little rude to take down the head handkerchief! The sudden strong light made Lingqing feel uncomfortable. It took a long time to see some people in the room! The pretty girl with the Lingqing handkerchief on the other side, wearing the expensive European complex retro princess dress, is the third lady who "looks down on" me! Unfortunately, a beautiful face was destroyed by a pair of sharp mouth. There are also some servants behind. Oh no, they should be servants here. Most of them are in the state of watching a play, except the servant who just "stopped" the third lady with an anxious look. See Ling Qing adapt to come over, a servant came to her to greet, "big little grandma good." "Well, who''s your name? Is she a member of the imperial family? Who can I show you when you look like this? " A voice of jealousy came in. The third lady grew up in a good reputation when she was a child. She always regarded herself as more beautiful than others. Now she sees that the people she despises are more beautiful than herself. Jealousy spreads in her eyes. It''s hard for her to pretend that she can''t see them! "Are you the third lady of the imperial family?" Ling Qing pretends to ask. Sure enough, the irony over there said, "are you deaf? Can''t you hear just now?" "It''s said that the emperor''s family is a powerful family, and their children are highly educated. Why are you so rude? It must be a fake Lingqing''s faint voice dispersed in the new house. "What are you talking about!! How dare you scold me? What are you The emperor''s spoiled third young lady has never been scolded like this. Who can''t please her. Even she seems to have heard the laughter of others! The third lady was so angry that she might forget that today is the wedding of the eldest son of the emperor''s family. She wanted to make people feel better. "You get her for me!" She roared desperately, more like a mad dog! The servant''s delay angered her even more! Nonsense. Anyway, the young master''s daughter-in-law is also a young grandmother! How dare they move? "Miss three, this is the eldest daughter-in-law." There was a careful reminder from the servant. "Pa", the servant was slapped in the face¡° Can I use your reminder? It''s this little bitch who''s been arrested. If you don''t move, I''ll move you! Don''t hurry up The servants are on the floor with their heads down. "You are very well! I remember With that, the third lady suddenly ran over and raised her hand, fingertips and nails glowing with a long cold light. Tut, if you get scratched, your face will be destroyed! It''s very kind. How can Lingqing be afraid? Calm appearance, the heart has already thought of countless "good plan". At least you have to peel! Lingqing is the only daughter of the Lingjia family. She is not only the beloved Lord, but also the most important in the family. She has cultivated her ability. How else can we protect ourselves? So when Ling Qing came to the third lady of the emperor''s family, she had already wiped something on her finger. When she dodged, she rubbed against the third lady''s naked skin. "You bitch, you dare to hide." It''s a terrible voice. Let''s just be dumb together! Ling Qing pretended to step on the skirt and fall down. The third lady thought there was an opportunity. The sharp fingernails hit Lingqing''s face, and the servants behind couldn''t hold it. But it''s a pity! When Lingqing was about to start, some heroes came to save beauty. The arrogant third lady bumped into the elevated stool with the vase. When he fell down, he accidentally pressed his hand on the vase fragment, which hurt his delicate hand and made him feel pain! If you look at the little brother who kicks people, it''s Junlang with a pretty face. Even the third lady of the imperial family did not hesitate to sling. She likes such talents! Just as she wanted to stand up, she put a long, pale hand in front of her eyes, and the magnetic sound went into her ears, "Does the lady hurt?" "None." Ling Qing looks up at the man in the wheelchair. Well, it does look good. She put her hand on his hand and stood up, at least not so embarrassed. But I thought: This little husband''s hand is very soft to say. Chapter 3 The atmosphere of a house is a little strange. Lingqing coughed falsely: "you are..." "Your husband!" The man''s answer was crisp! "Isn''t it a guest of honor?" She asked curiously, the news was too fast. "I heard you were bullied, so I came here." The emperor offered a light reply. But Lingqing was crispy. It''s so provocative! I think this man is one year younger than me! She was slightly embarrassed to underestimate: "how does this man know?" Unexpectedly, he heard the reply: "a servant just went to tell my assistant." "Eh, is that the pretty little brother just now?" "Well, I wronged you just now!" As soon as Lingqing wanted to answer, the third lady, who was helped up by the servant, said: "you are such a bitch, I will not let you go!" A woman said that she was wronged. The three girls'' IQ was kicked out! I can''t see her brother here! "You are presumptuous The voice of the emperor''s sacrifice was as cold as a human being''s bone. Perhaps because of the sound, the third lady soberly found that there were more people in the room. "Big brother, how can you..." the third lady''s attitude is not right! "No, how can I know how you bully my daughter-in-law? Is that what your elders taught you? " Daughter in law? This is a real man¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "I just... Isn''t she unscathed? I hurt my hand It''s a tone of righteousness. "Oh, clear water throws people out!" "Yes, sir!" That three young ladies suddenly stare round eyes, throw out, that not become a joke? So many guests! "What do you mean? Before I finished, I was dragged out by Qingshui''s arm! Crisp, she likes it! "Is that going to be a problem?" For example, your stepmother asked Lingqing. "Are you afraid of trouble?" The emperor offered sacrifices to the emperor. Ling Qing shook his head. "That''s not good." There was a touch of tenderness in his tone. Listen in her ear, crisp heart! "Take a good rest first, and I''ll be back." Then he told the servant, "go down, and no one is allowed to come in and disturb your wife except the one who just told you." "Yes." For a moment, the new house quieted down. The man suddenly grabbed her hand: "I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back soon. You have a good rest. " Ling Qingleng was bluffed, nodded and said "OK" Waiting for someone to come out of the room, she responded! Really, it must be affected by the settlement contract. How can you easily shake your mind. Think too much uncomfortable, simply squint for a while, Ling Qing slowly fell asleep on the wedding bed in the past. On the other side, the emperor worshiped the young master and went straight to the kitchen¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''m still with brother Qingshui. "Sir, I''m afraid we''re going to get upset over there." "You mean the woman? Oh, has she ever seen me like that? " Some men scoff. "Well, sir, madam, over there Referring to his wife, the emperor''s eyes had more light starlight. "She, a little sheep in wolf''s skin." Why? Qingshui has some doubts. Did you know his wife before? He''s been with my husband for so long. Why doesn''t he know? Emperor Si suddenly turned around and said, "go and arrange the guests." "And you, sir?" Clear water suddenly reaction oneself overstepped, is about to plead guilty, don''t have to hear the man''s answer. "I''ll make her something to eat." She? Do you mean Madame? "Sir seems very satisfied with his wife." The man gave him a cool look: "do you think there is not enough work? This is bullshit. " Brother Qingshui left immediately after hearing the words: "Sir, the guest''s business will be handled immediately. Be careful!" Emperor Si turned and continued to turn his wheelchair to his destination. In fact, someone''s heart: not seemingly satisfied, is very satisfied! Can you not be satisfied with the wife you are looking forward to marrying from childhood to adulthood? From hair to toenails are very satisfied! Emperor Si went to the kitchen to get a seafood porridge and two kinds of home dishes, and then he went to the wedding room contentedly. When he returned to the wedding room, he found his bride sleeping in bed. I can''t help laughing. It seems that she is tired today. "Young master, do you want to wake up madam?" The housekeeper asked in a low voice. "You go down first. You don''t have to come here." "Yes." The man looks at the woman on the bed, the corner of his mouth slightly tilts up. How nice! Now you''re mine. The more emperor Si looked at his daughter-in-law, the more beautiful she was. "It''s a goblin who has come to tempt me!" Emperor Si sighed helplessly. Chapter 4 The emperor''s sacrifice calmed his mind. Eyes full of soft and treasure! "It''s time to wake her up. What should I do if I''m hungry?" "Tilt, get up first and have something to eat." The man whispered in her ear and shook his hand. "Tilting"¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Tilt... Tilt" "Tilt" "Who is it?" The woman vaguely heard someone shouting. A little annoyed, do not want to pay attention! But how is this sound a little familiar? Well, what day is it like today? It''s like getting married! Yes, marriage! wait!! Get married!! OMG, my God, she just fell asleep! Thinking of this, Lingqing''s brain is like pouring cold water and waking up immediately. That just that voice, is own that little husband! Actually, I went to sleep by myself. Ah, what do people think? "Tilt... Tilt" Ling Qing listens to this voice, almost cannot stretch! Emma, he has a beautiful voice. She can smell the cold fragrance on the man! She had always thought that they would not be suitable for each other, and now the situation was totally out of her imagination. The man suddenly said, "sleep like a dead pig." !!! Ah, I''m going crazy!! Just when Lingqing wanted to fight back, she heard the man saying in her ear, "if you stay in bed again, you will be hungry later." After that, the man even laughed at her. A woman can''t bear its disturbance, suddenly get up, see the man smile at her! Suddenly feel a little guilty how to return a responsibility? But if you don''t lose, you''ll have to be a little bit tough! "I''m not very hungry!" The woman glared back at him. But her stomach didn''t hold up. After a while, she hit her in the face! Because when her stomach finished saying this, it began to sound "Goo Goo.". There is a moment of silence in the air! Men dare not openly smile, had to hold back the shoulders of a shrug! If the people under his hands saw it, he would show a ghost face. Ling Qing looked at him, but she didn''t dare to have a temper, so she had to stare at him. Seems to be accusing him of his behavior. Emperor worship see his wife open a pair of watery eyes in the sad looking at himself, the heart is also soft in a mess, can''t help pretending cough. You have to give your wife face! "I cooked you seafood porridge and two home cooked dishes." The man said solemnly: "it''s light and suitable for eating now." Well, there''s food. Lingqing immediately forgot the little lost theater. She said she needed food very much! In addition to the little breakfast before she got married this morning, she never ate anything else. Originally, she went back to the wedding room to get some wedding cakes. Who knew there would be a third lady! And then I fell asleep tired! And then it''s this embarrassing moment! Nose into a burst of aroma, she looked up at the man put the food out of the box. The faint light fell on his face, just like a beautifying filter on the man, which made the originally beautiful face more confusing. "This man''s skin is really good!" Lingqing sighs silently. She walked over silently and hit the man in the face with her hand. The woman''s action also confused the man. Before he could react, he heard the woman say: "I took advantage of marrying you." Di Si looked at her beautiful face and said, "no, it''s me." To marry you is the greatest blessing of my life. "Come and have something to eat." The Emperor gave the woman the delicious porridge. Lingqing was not polite, so he drank all the porridge "I didn''t expect you to cook so well. But, how did you... Look at his leg in a woman''s way. Someone who understands: "the kitchen is specially modified. It''s nothing to cook a meal." After that, I couldn''t help touching the woman''s soft hair. Ling Qingwei squinted and didn''t care much about his behavior. He ate fish flavored shredded meat with chopsticks and pretended to ask casually: "How did you hurt your leg?" The man looked at her cheek, and replied with a good temper, "do you mind the traffic accident?" "I don''t mind." "Don''t you think it''s a shame to marry me a disabled man?" "No, I ordered the wedding, and you look good." Hearing his wife say this, he felt sweet, but funny. No one is so straightforward. Chapter 5 "What else do you want to ask?" "Yes, how old can you live?" Lingqing looks at him seriously. The man was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that she would ask this question. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer it. "I thought you would ask about the imperial family." The man''s voice is a little hoarse. "Well, I think you should want to tell me, so I want to know more about you." Full of food and drink, the spirit looked at him, a pair of Eyes are clear and wise. His little lady, it''s hard to fool. "About 25 years old! Then you can be free No one knows that when he says "freedom", it''s both inside and outside Bitter taste. Maybe she will think that he is selfish, obviously not many days to live, but occupy all that should not have. "I will not let you die, even if you die, I will drag you out of the yellow spring!" Women''s indifferent but domineering voice It exploded in his mind. Even if this sentence does not have much credibility, he will still want to hug her! "Well, I believe you." A man''s words seemed to be in her ears to echo her. Well, forget it. She doesn''t want to be a widow, so it''s her duty to keep him alive. "Then tell me about the emperor''s family!" Ling Qing suddenly said. "Well, good" man with a light doting tone. I don''t know whose heart I''ve touched. "I''m the eldest son of the emperor''s family. My mother died when I was young. She is the daughter of the Xiao family. Her mother''s name is Xiao Luoxi. Today''s emperor''s wife is mu. She has a son and a daughter for the emperor''s family. The one who just came to make trouble is her daughter, It''s the third lady of the emperor''s family. Her name is di Mei, and her son is di Qi. If you meet them in the future, you don''t need to pay attention to them. " Men think Thinking of that savage woman just now, I feel a little irritable. "Well, you just threw people out. It''s going to cause trouble." The appearance of Lingqing''s voice calmed the man''s irritability in an instant. "You don''t care. I''m in charge of everything." "If they bully me ~" Di Si had a funny look at his wife who might not be very comfortable: "I won''t let you be bullied." "Well, I believe you for the time being." Someone is a little proud. Joke, how can she let others bully her? Maybe the third lady''s delicate skin began to itch, and her red lips began to become more "delicate". "What about the rest of the emperor''s family?" Only when you know yourself and the enemy can you be invincible. "The emperor''s family also has a sister-in-law who is reasonable enough to marry a soldier and make friends. But the two rooms of the emperor''s family were deep in heart, He has been coveting the position of being in charge of the family. Er Fang has two sons, one of whom is in the street, and the other is illegitimate. The rest of the imperial family can be ignored meeting. I won''t let anything happen to you. " "Your stepmother is not easy to be provoked." "Well, you don''t have to recognize her. You just need to recognize your husband. " Hum, I''m teasing people again! But Ling Qing''s ear still can''t help getting red. When someone catches a glimpse of his wife''s shyness, he feels that she is cute. "Tilting, this is one of my properties. Your name is written here. All my property will be yours after death." The man looked at her tenderly. Ling Qing was stunned for a moment, property? my It can''t be true? "Is there something wrong with your decision?" Lingqing can''t help but speak. "You''re my wife. All the money I earn is for you. There''s nothing wrong with it." Di Si looked into her eyes seriously. ''I always feel aggrieved physically, so I want to make up for you financially. If you can, it would be great to tie you with money. Then I will make money to hold you up in my lifetime! " In fact, Lingqing is still a little shocked. After all, they have never met before, and they don''t know where men''s feelings for her come from. "Then you have to live well, don''t let me have a chance to take your legacy to raise a little white face." The woman said little. "What did you say?" Take his money to support other men, never! The man''s breath is a little gloomy at the moment. His slender and well-defined hand pinches her small chin when the woman doesn''t respond. The two people''s body suddenly close to show a trace of ambiguity. "Don''t provoke other men, or I''ll be unhappy." Looking at him, Lingqing got to a man''s point again. He was overbearing and might eat vinegar. "I''ll take care of myself." The woman tooted her mouth and promised, "you pinch me." A pair of eyes full of accusations. Well, if other men come up, she won''t carry the pot! Emperor worship some reluctant to withdraw hand, fingertips residual delicate temperature. "It''s getting late. We go to bed earlier, eh?" Man light mouth, with a trace of evil taste. However, his words startled the woman. What can we do? I haven''t read the pamphlet that Shubo put in my dowry yet? She wanted to look back, but found that the man had already pushed the wheelchair to the bedside! Chapter 6 Lingqing silently took the pamphlet just found out. Straight to the man: "can you wait, I haven''t seen this today." Emperor Si also saw something similar to a picture book in his wife''s hand. He thought it was just a little girl''s whim to see some bedtime stories, For a moment, I let her go. "Don''t look too long. It''s easy to hurt your eyes." "Good." A girl happily holding a pamphlet sitting in a chair to study! After a long time, the man didn''t see any other action of the woman. He waited patiently. After a while, she is still buried in watching, holding the idea of doting on his wife, he can wait. Then after a while, the man looked at her some tangled appearance, finally could not help but go forward. "What are you looking at?" "Ah?" Ling Qing looks at the man who comes forward suddenly. Well, there are some questions you can ask him. "That''s it. I don''t know what it means?" The woman showed him the design in the book. At the sight of the emperor''s sacrifice, the whole person is not good. What the hell is this? The dense ancient prose on it confused him. He says helplessly: "Qing Qing, where did this come from?" "It''s not true that Shubo said that he would learn from time to time, but I don''t understand it." Elder sister, do you study on important days of your life? It''s a good habit, but it depends. "Yes? You can see it later. " His voice was hoarse with a burning temperature: "can we rest now?" "Er..." She''s a studious baby. She hasn''t finished watching it yet. "... I''m not very well now... Convenient. So let''s have a rest early! " After that, she coughed a few times. For her body, she had to pretend. This weak appearance is a bit like the bone. "Good." Lingqing also gave him a good pat on the back. Man''s heart is more sad. They are just chatting under covers. Emperor Si untied his coat, which was cumbersome in ancient times. In addition, it was very inconvenient for him to take off when he was in a wheelchair. Looking back, I found my little wife looking at me. "Tilt, what is this doing?" ask while knowing the answer. "I want to help you." The emperor''s sacrifice was a little stunned at the moment, and then he was more gratified. His wife at least knew how to care about him. It was good to get along with him at the beginning like this: "that''s troublesome." "No trouble!" In the man''s extreme horror, see Ling Qing to play a boyfriend man, directly picked him up from the wheelchair! This is the gesture of the princess! It''s so cool! "Don''t move A woman also asked for a while, which now super intimate! However, men don''t think so. They always think that their wife should be a delicate flower and should be fragrant under his wings! But now, I feel so weak. What''s the matter? Emperor Si is melancholy about how to discuss the issue of man''s dignity with his wife. He feels a pair of small hands groping on his clothes to help him take off his cumbersome coat. It hurts him a little. His wife is too strong to pull his clothes. Take a deep breath, look up at the top of the festive bed curtain, and look down at the red sheet under the body, some helpless. "Lean, I''ll do it myself." Magnetic sound with a sultry radian, charming low. "No, you can''t reach when you lie down. You''re sitting on your clothes." There is no way to refute this! "Then hurry up, don''t be so strong! This little "warning" seems a little weak. What''s more, it''s better to follow your own heart. When Lingqing had finished his clothes, the emperor''s sacrifice was already beyond love. "Are you all right?" Then he gave him a good pat on the arm. Someone: "I don''t know." "Qing Er, what are you doing?" The man who is closing his eyes is so sour! It''s a bit of a gnashing voice! It hurts!! It feels like the bones are out of place "Ah?" Lingqing thought that he had done something wrong, so he opened his wet eyes to ask for help. When Di Si looked at her innocent eyes, he felt that he was still a little wronged. How could he feel guilty in his heart? Maybe the little woman in his family came to overcome herself. She was the one he wanted to spoil. "Tilt, you''d better be quiet. I''ll hurt if you start!" Then he grasped the woman''s hand to prevent her from coming again, and his bones would really hurt to death. Ling Qing blinked, "sorry, I don''t know." You will be so weak. Emperor Si looked at her and could not bear to shout to her, so he had to comfort her in a soft voice: "have a rest. You''re tired today, too. " "Good." "Then sleep!" "Wait, I haven''t taken off my shoes yet." Man: "man" Chapter 7 A night of torment, a night of sleeplessness. Rain sparse wind suddenly, faint fragrance residual floating, night shadow candle, dream left heart. The faint body fragrance lingers on the tip of the nose of the emperor''s sacrifice, but he is sleepless all night. In addition, the innocent scene of the woman''s striping before going to bed is full of her sweet torture. The morning light shines on the woman''s face, and the open window wafts in the fragrance of roses. Emperor Si quietly looked at the woman''s sleeping face, and there was a kind of expectation in his heart. She''s the one he can''t escape! When the spirit leans up, she finds that the people around her are no longer there. A girl has no sense of crisis at all. For the first time, she sleeps so sweetly with a strange man, although that man is her new husband. Last night, Lingqing actually wanted to take some man''s blood. The fragrant smell was just a temptation for her! Although she didn''t have the habit of bloodthirsty, the existence of his special blood made her daydream! Want to eat! I can''t help sleeping too much. "Take it when you have a chance!" Lingqing groped for clothes and put them on. The long pink dress made her look more slender. Her long black hair was scattered behind her. In the morning light, she was tinged with faint halo dye. The sleeves were made of lace, which could make her scaly hands look more beautiful. It was a perfect match for beauties to match beautiful clothes and good clothes to match beauties! When Emperor Si came in, he saw such a picture of beauty. He knew that his wife had always been beautiful, especially yesterday''s wedding dress. She was su Daji who seduced King Zhou in ancient times, and he was the fatuous king, willing to sink! Today''s modern dress of her, once again let him lost his mind. "Is the emperor''s sacrifice beautiful?" The voice of Lingqing exploded in his ear. The emperor''s face was a little red. "When I saw her lost her mind, she saw it." "Good looking. My wife looks good in everything." How can this man speak so well? Lingqing felt that the man was teasing her all the time, because he was serious and unconscious. With his beautiful face and voice, it was a hormone that could make people walk uncontrollably! "I made some breakfast and came to eat it." After that, Ling Qing saw the food box in the man''s hand. He was taking out a light porridge, a sandwich and a warm milk! "When did you do it?" "I woke up an hour ago. I estimated the time when you woke up, so I went to get it." I feel that this man knows her very well. "Thank you. How about you?" "Well." The soft glutinous porridge melted in her mouth and slid into her stomach, warm and fragrant. I didn''t expect that the cooking skill of the emperor''s sacrifice was so good. Last night''s seafood porridge was delicious. Today''s light porridge is still so delicious. When the little woman finished the last glass of milk, the man almost collapsed. Looking at the delicious food of his beloved, he was a little dry, and there were traces of milk on the corner of his mouth. "Don''t move. It''s stained with milk." Ling Qing thought he would wipe it with a handkerchief. Who knows that the man suddenly came close to her and licked it at the corner of her mouth!!! How can he do this? It''s too much! However, someone''s heart is calm! "You play the hooligan." Although she doesn''t know something, she still has some basic common sense. "Sorry, no handkerchief, that''s all." £¡£¡£¡£¡ A man''s cheekiness shocked her, no handkerchief, even with the hand is OK! And she just saw it! This man is deliberately taking advantage of! Looking at the woman''s face incredible appearance, the man had to soft voice coax: "I was wrong, no next time, don''t be angry, eh?" No next time is false, man''s words, deceiving ghost! "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" so depressed, I don''t know how to attack back! "There''s no next time. If there is, I''ll come first!" Er ~ ~ Di Si totally ignored his wife''s acceptance. I didn''t expect that she was so good at heart. "Good." "I''ll push you out, just for a walk." "Good." The beautiful woman pushes the handsome man, and the morning light spreads behind them, which is beautiful and ambiguous. Along the way, the man introduced her to all parts of the house, and also made a small flower yard for her to plant some of her favorite plants. "I bought it specially for you. I thought you might like this layout." "I like it, thank you." Di Si suddenly turned back and looked at her, "the emperor''s family has sent us a message to go back. I want to ask your opinion. If you want to go, you can''t go if you don''t want to." "Go back." That''s a good way to get to the bottom, isn''t it? "We''ll start in two days." The man suddenly grabbed her hand, "I will protect you." Well, this man has a conscience. Although she doesn''t need protection, her heart is warm! "Good." Ling Qing smiles sweetly at him, and the man smiles back, looking at each other for years! Chapter 8 Two days later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ In the past two days, Emperor Si ordered everything well, and he was tired of his beautiful wife for two days. Every time I see him blushing, his heart will be greatly satisfied! Oh, man, are you sure you didn''t mean it? In order to fight for face for his little wife, a sultry man specially drew his own drawings and invited a famous producer to complete his works full of love. He supervised the whole production process and sprinkled a handful of dog food., So the moment Lingqing saw the finished product, it was like seeing a walking golden mountain, full of the smell of RMB! rich and willful! "Ah Si, is this too exaggerated?" The skirt is inlaid with a little bit of pink diamonds. The top Suzhou embroidery pattern is vivid and fragrant. I''m afraid the embroidery thread is made of artificial silk. Even if it''s just a sleeve, it''s made with expensive technology. Just two days, make such clothes, visible is under the great mind, it seems that his little husband strength is very strong! "No, you can''t be looked down upon." The man looked at her clothes and said word by word. After all, time is tight, or not perfect enough! "A Si, are you and I husband and wife attire?" Ling Qing looked at the man wearing the same clothes with a smile. "Cough, count!" The tip of the emperor''s ear was a little pink. Lingqing found out that when the man was embarrassed, his ear would betray him. What a lovely reaction! "Tilt, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to start." The man was embarrassed by her gaze. "Well." Someone smilingly came to push the wheelchair: "housekeeper, take good care of home." "Yes, ma''am." --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The emperor''s family is far more magnificent than she imagined! It''s worthy of being a great family that has been handed down for hundreds of years. Although Lingjia is also a great family, some things of Lingjia can''t be seen clearly. Because people''s greed will always bring endless trouble! The door of the emperor''s family opened slowly, and the simple atmosphere and heavy feeling came. Ling tilted his eyebrows. The emperor''s family was very good at choosing places. It might not be unreasonable for people to preserve their glory for so many years. "A Si." The woman let out a cry. A man who favored his wife immediately replied, "what''s the matter, is he not feeling well?" There''s always something wrong with acclimatization! "A little bit." Ling Qing looks at him with a smile. "Then we''ll call on them tomorrow. Clear water to tell his father, we will go tomorrow With that, the emperor took the spirit to the other side. The emperor''s family covers a large area, and each heir has his own residence. The address of the emperor''s sacrifice is more remote from the main room. "Tired?" The man who has been thinking about his wife''s body worries. After all, she just said it was uncomfortable! "Nothing." The girl looked at him with a smile. The cheek is ruddy, where has just blue and white. Someone suddenly realized, "you did it on purpose." "Will you blame me?" Looking at mischievous she, he directly fished people in his arms, let her sit on her lap: "why, eh?" "Maybe it''s not pleasing to the eye." The emperor''s sacrifice is also the eldest son of the emperor''s family. No matter how dissatisfied he is with the elder''s request to come back, it''s not up to some people to be "ignorant.". Just now, I knew the servants'' faces. Even if they went to visit today, they might not see them. It''s better for them to take care of themselves first. "Ha ha ~ if you don''t like it, you won''t see it." The man obeyed. "Don''t you think I''m delicate?" "No, I allow you to be coquettish." The emperor''s sacrifice was caught off guard and spoiled again. Lingqing always has the feeling of letting him give whatever he wants! It should be an illusion! As if feeling, Lingqing suddenly looked in a certain direction. It''s thick green and dark. It''s very suitable for Tibetans. "What''s the matter?" A man feels the reaction of a woman in his arms. "Nothing. Let''s go quickly." Ling Qing got up from his arms, walked to the back and waved to let her push the wheelchair. The residence of the emperor''s sacrifice is very quiet and suitable for the eyes of the spirit. "I''ll do it." Then the woman picked someone up from the wheelchair, and the sudden sense of weightlessness made him blush. "Tilt... Tilt" Women ignore, directly into the living room, overbearing president fan! "You go down first." Lingqing said to the bodyguard who just pushed the wheelchair. The bodyguard leaned slightly, and in a twinkling of an eye he could not see anyone. "Ah Si, here you are." Ling Qing suddenly took off the chain from his hand. Isn''t that what she''s been carrying? Just as the man wanted to speak, he heard the woman''s voice again: "don''t refuse!" ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± When he was stunned, the woman had already put the bracelet on him. The sweetness in my heart is overflowing. "Don''t take this off. He couldn''t get it down without her. "It''s safe. It can protect you." "What about titling?" After all, amulet is what girls need more. "I can do a lot." Lingqing is serious. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± It''s a little blind, but someone is still happy. Chapter 9 "There seems to be a lot of tilting." The emperor''s sacrifice pretended to be casual Women''s ability makes him a little uneasy, even if he always knows that his inclination is very special, maybe it is because of his inner love that he has inferiority complex. "No!" Lingqing denied it. Shubo said that men need self-esteem. The decisive negation of women was completely unexpected to him. She is as lovely as ever! "What did you just see?" He remembered that on the way back, she looked in a certain direction. "People." Lingqing''s honest answer. "Oh? Maybe it''s sent over there to find out. " The voice of emperor worship is a little cold. "It''s OK. I can''t find it." Some woman said with certainty. Mosquitoes are not allowed to fly in with her. "¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the man began to laugh. "It''s a pity that I''m wearing this dress today." Ling Qing looked at the clothes he wore to show off to some people. "Well, just show me." The man reached out to her. The girl''s white and lovely fingers make him love them, and he wants to keep them in his palm. "You''re tired today, too. I''ll take you to rest." With that, the emperor took the man into the bedroom. Ling Qing is a little confused. The man''s thinking is too fast. "I have some work to deal with. Maybe I''ll come back later. You should do well. Well The voice of the emperor''s sacrifice has the charm of bewitching people. Every time he wants her to do something, he will use this voice to "cheat" people. Hum, man, there is a ghost! "Yes. Remember to take care of yourself ~ "however, the girl''s smile was sweet, which made the emperor have a kind of hairy feeling. Maybe it''s an illusion. Waiting for the man to leave, the eyes of Lingqing are shining with unknown light. It''s as if the clever person just now is not her. She silently went to her suitcase, opened it, and took out the little cute that she had been collecting. This is what she secretly brought from the spirit home, so some men don''t know what she brought. The wooden box of little purple leaf sandalwood is carved with unknown flowers and plants, with unique buckle design. A two palm box was lying quietly in the palm of her hand. Lingqing slowly opened the wooden box, and a unique, fresh and vitality fragrance floated out. Looking inside, it turned out to be a miniature world of flowers and plants. Listen carefully, and there''s a group of chirps coming out of the box. Lingqing puts the box under the lamp, and the tiny flower vines inside crawl out of the box. The originally unopened transparent flower buds slowly stretch out, and the dark green leaves bring the ultimate sensory impact. Lingqing looks at the change of the box, and his eyes bend slightly. "Little lovely people, ah, up, I''m not good, so long to let you breathe." The girl''s gentle tone lightly floated across the box. There was nothing in the box but strange flowers and plants. "Oh, shall I give you nectar? You see... There is a small bottle of liquid in the little finger of Lingqing. Because the cap is not tightly twisted, the sweet taste comes out of the bottle. There were some rustling sounds in the box, only a few small heads came out, small arms and legs, and silver wings behind, shining in the light. One of them spread his wings and flew to Lingqing, with an expression of grievance. Ah, can we not be aggrieved? It''s been closed for several days. Ling Qing looked at some guilty, said: "these days really can''t find a chance, next time won''t, baby forgive me?" The beautiful face of a woman has a flattering and cute expression. The lovely elf looked at a woman, a few in the box, the nectar in her hand, and then nodded solemnly. It''s all for nectar''s sake! Hum! Ling Qing immediately laughed and poured the small bottle of nectar into the stamens of the box. Looking at these little guys with a little temper, they supported their chin with satisfaction. When these little cute finished eating, they flew around her, like fairy tales. But they are not fairy tales. They really exist around Lingqing. They are her children. One of them is still in the palm of her hand. The spirit leans out its little tail finger and touches it. The elf immediately turns its back to her and shakes its wings. "Coco, I want you to look at someone." The elves don''t move. "Cough, he''s my husband, the one I told you before I got married." Hear Ling Qing say so, the spirit that is playing around also flies to her palm to stop. A few little cute suddenly issued a "discussion" sound. Lingqing looks at them with a sense of embarrassment. After a while, he asked, "do you agree?" Several elves looked at each other and nodded. Before Lingqing had time to be happy, a young voice rang out in his mind: "we are together." waht£¿ "No, you will be found out!" There are too many goals to hide. "They can''t see us." Although it''s true, what if you meet a capable person? "Just cocoa, can''t you?" Lingqing wants to discuss it. "No, I''m going, so is Yaya." The head is a little big. "What about warmth?" Lingqing looks at the quietest one. Chapter 10 The elf looked up at her and ran into her eyes expecting "it left behind." He immediately tilted his head to think about it. Half ring, that call warm spirit''s voice just rang out in her mind: "I stay." Ling Qing was a little comforted. These children didn''t know how to miss their mother. "Be careful, you three. You can''t be found out." "Is that dad?" Asked the elf named Yaya. Er... They are raised by her. They usually think that she is a mother, so if he married her, he should be regarded as a father. "Yes, you should protect dad''s safety." Lingqing''s expression is inexplicably tangled. The elves seemed to be very happy. After playing around for a while, they disappeared in front of her, except for the one named wennuan. After the emperor left, he went to the main room with Qingshui. "There''s something out there." The voice of the man''s indifference rang out. "It''s about miss three." "He said "It seems that miss three is not very good. Since she came back soon, her skin seems to be red, swollen and rotten, especially the one on her face. But it was just an allergy. Because of this, the third lady became very irritable and "And what?" "The third lady said it was the wife who moved her hand." When Qingshui said it, his palms were sweating. As long as it''s about his wife, Mr. Qingshui will become very concerned. "Ha ~" the man sneered: "even if it''s not tilting hands, they will say it is." "Keep an eye on the main room." "Yes." "Now take me to the dungeon." "Yes, sir." The underground cell was dark and damp, and the atmosphere was gloomy. On the ground, there was a middle-aged man in rags and bloodstains. The rolling and footfalls of the wheelchair seemed to wake him up. The man looked up slowly, and when he saw the man, he was completely shocked: "it''s you!" "What a surprise?" The emperor worships like a God in the dark, looking coldly at the mole ants at his feet. "Ha ha ha, they must have never thought that such a cowardly eldest son of the imperial family should look like this." Middle aged men are crazy. "I want to know the person behind you." "I did it, and I betrayed you." The man on the ground looked at him calmly. "Sir, this man is tough. There are a lot of ways to pry his mouth Water light said. The emperor did not speak, but raised his hand backward. The people behind led the God to carry a sack. Middle aged men have a bad feeling. Sure enough, the sound of "Wuwu" came out of the sack. The emperor made people open the mouth of the sack, and a woman dressed in super mainstream clothes and dyed a head to kill Matt leaked out The middle-aged man''s expression changed in an instant. Why? He had it all set up. What happened to his daughter¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you know him?" Di Si asked lightly. Middle aged men don''t talk. You The sober woman looked around, and a cold feeling climbed up her back. Isn''t she in the bar? What the hell is this place? "Who are you and what do you want to do? The woman who killed Matt looked at the crowd ahead. Although the one in the wheelchair is good-looking, you can see that it''s a disaster that can''t be caused. "Clear water." The Emperor gave a cold command. Then I saw someone take out the gun. The woman was so scared that she almost peed in her pants. She was about to beg for mercy when she saw her father in the corner. Repeatedly hiding behind the middle-aged man: "Dad, help me, help me." Hessen''s gun was aimed at her all the time. "Say it?" The voice of emperor Si''s indifference sounded like a thunder in the middle-aged man''s ear. Is that his daughter? From a little pet to a big treasure. "Dad, help me, help me." A woman''s hand clutches the middle-aged man''s arm. Now, one more gun. Emperor Si didn''t have much patience. After all, his daughter-in-law was still waiting. After a wink, someone dragged the woman out. The woman''s scream and scream were heartbreaking at the moment of the gunshot, and the middle-aged man''s eyes would protrude, even if his daughter was only injured in one hand. "Say it?" Middle aged men bite their lips. "Go on." The emperor''s offering gave a light order. Women''s scream and cry for help once again defeated the defense line of middle-aged men. He can''t. He has a son and a mother. Di Si looked at the unmoved man and said directly, "this daughter doesn''t care. She has a son." The middle-aged man suddenly looked up at the ruthless man and saw the video of his son being kidnapped. Just thinking of her resentful eyes, people suddenly softened down. "Someone threatened me and gave me some money to do something in the car. I don''t know who it is. I just know it''s a woman. I recorded it and put it in my pillow in my apartment. That''s all I know. Please let them go. " Chapter 11 Emperor Si narrowed his eyes slightly, woman? Oh! "To see if the recording he said is still there?" Soon the news was confirmed. "The recording has been sent to your mobile phone, sir." "Well." When the emperor opened the recording, a processed voice appeared, but as long as you listen carefully, you can still identify the female voice. Emperor Si Liang thin of hook a lip Cape, this voice pour is familiar with. Clear water looked at his boss, a little cool feeling, "Sir, how do these people deal with?" The assistant looked at the decadent middle-aged man and the bloody woman. "Eliminate memory, women live." The emperor''s merciless orders. How to fish if you''re not alive? "Yes." Voice down, the middle-aged man completely fell to the ground, the red blood is like a blooming rose with thorns, floating smell of blood hidden evil. The bloodstained woman was taken away. The sound of the wheelchair faded away. The emperor looked at the crescent moon above his head. The crescent moon was slowly covered by dark clouds. The breeze raised a corner of the man and made him frown slightly. "Qing Qing won''t like the taste. Go back and wash." "Madame, it''s time to rest." "The servant over there said that his wife hasn''t been out of the room, so she should have a rest." Shimizu is reporting dutifully. "Go back!" Black luxury cars drive into the thick night. What men don''t know is that three invisible little cute girls are always around them. They see all the things they shouldn''t see, and even have naughty nests in his hair. When the emperor opened the bedroom, the sound of the wheelchair didn''t make a sound under the pressure of the carpet. Looking at the quiet sleeping face of the girl, he has a good feeling of quiet years. As if all this is stolen happiness. The man quietly went to take a bath, put on a nightgown, slowly moved himself to the bed, and fished the woman in his arms. "Good night." Di Si gently kisses her bright and clean forehead. When the man breathed steadily, Lingqing opened his eyes and looked at the box on the table. The three little cute girls opened the box and went in. She looked at the man again. "Sleep well, my babies." ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The next day will come soon. Lingqing puts on the clothes carefully prepared by the man, and under the dress of the stylist, there is more charm of women. The man''s eyes are straight. I really want to hide her. It was almost noon when they started, so when Lingqing arrived, there were many people waiting. Of course, there''s a lot to watch. Before Lingqing walked in, he felt a strong resentment. It was not the third lady. Eh, it''s cured? What a pity. "This is the father." Di Si gently pulled her hand, generous palm gave her a sense of security. "Good old emperor." "This is a gift for you," he said The emperor''s master looks young, but do you want to see her through with such sharp eyes? "Well, I have a heart." Emperor in charge of the house looked aside, someone holding a beautiful box came forward to her. Very cold old man! "Thank you, father." After thanking you here, the emperor worshipped you there. "This is Madame Di and aunt Di Lian." "Nice to meet you, madam. How are you, aunt." "Oh, this is a Si''s daughter-in-law. She''s so beautiful. It''s a gift from her aunt." Then she took out a green bracelet and put it in her palm. Lingqing can''t help laughing and crying. This aunt is really as easy to get along with as he said. It''s rare to see her clean eyes. "Thank you, aunt." "Ah." "Since I''m the eldest daughter-in-law, I''m sorry I won''t give it to you, sister-in-law Li." There was a faint smile on the face of the emperor''s wife, as if the person who was not recognized by the emperor was not her. The emperor''s wife is not simple. Soon a servant brought a gift. The emperor opened the box and found a necklace full of diamonds. The pendant was a drop of ice jade. It was very valuable. After all, the fire in the eyes of the third lady was about to come out. "Mother is really willing, why give so good." The way of the emperor''s charming. Once the words came out, there was a moment of embarrassment at the scene. After all, we are not deaf, and so close, plus she is intentional. In order to make ends meet, the emperor''s wife had to explain the scene to her daughter. "Nonsense, it''s your sister-in-law, not an outsider. Please apologize." Turning his head, he said to Lingqing, "this kid didn''t mean to do it. You''re a good kid who is knowledgeable and reasonable. Don''t mind." I haven''t apologized yet, so people don''t mind and give me a considerate hat. The abacus is very good. "Apologize to your sister-in-law!" I don''t know. In the eyes of the emperor''s wife, the emperor swallowed the refusal. "I''m sorry." "Tut, the voice is not willing." Who''s going to forgive you? "Well." The spirit was generous, but did not reveal his mind. The emperor''s wife can''t understand whether she will accept it or not. I''m afraid it''s not easy for the eldest daughter-in-law. Emperor Mei''s in the mind is not good, but dare not speak disorderly again, have to stare at to work properly to tilt. Chapter 12 "The third sister doesn''t seem to like it very much." Ling Qing suddenly jumped out of this sentence. All of us were confused. Shouldn''t we all be polite? Why is the eldest daughter-in-law a little uninteresting. Lingqing said she didn''t need to be polite. "Look what the eldest daughter-in-law said." "Then her eyes... I''m afraid she''s going to eat me. Husband, I''m so... Afraid." Ling Qing is timid to come again such a, by the way hide in the embrace of some thigh. Thief! It means that there is no pressure. Sure enough, everyone went to see the emperor''s beauty again. Well, it was a little distorted. At the moment, the emperor is holding his wife to comfort him, even if he knows she''s just pretending. Di Mei had to pretend to be very generous: "my sister-in-law is joking. How can I not be happy?" In fact, I hate to death. Artificial bitches. I''m not even responsible for the damage to my face, but I''m here to answer. "My wife is gentle and considerate. Don''t bully her." The emperor looked around coldly, and the warning was almost like dog food from the sky! After hearing that, people were very upset, but they didn''t know how to turn their minds. "Ah Si, the child said that everyone is a family, so it''s very strange. I''ll love you a little bit more. " What''s the point? love dearly? It was cold in my heart to hear Lingqing. "I hope so." The emperor looked down at the man in his arms. The palm of his hand was soft and uneasy. A man "badly" scratched the palm of a woman''s hand. Ambiguous! And a woman''s heartbeat~ Lingqing feels someone''s more and more restless hand. Even if you scratch the palm of your hand, you still want to touch her waist to avoid peeping around. That''s too much. Lingqing stealthily pinched it. Could you be more peaceful? What a shame! In the face of such a situation, the owner of the imperial family, who had never talked much, said: "well, the eldest brother just brought his daughter-in-law back. What''s the matter like this?" "Ah Si and his daughter-in-law should stay for the dinner together." The sharp eyes of the emperor''s master looked at the two people who were secretly showing their love. Lingqing was very embarrassed. It''s so annoying to be seen through. The emperor''s sacrifice answered carelessly: "well." The dinner party of a rich family is nothing more than etiquette and elegance. For example, the one sitting next to her looks delicate and weak, easy to push down, and cuts a steak as elegant as a medieval nobleman, which is really pleasing to the eye. As if aware of her burning eyes, Di Si slowly looked at her with a slight frown: "what''s the matter, is the food not palatable?" "No, you look so delicious." Of course, we can''t say that. The woman just said, "the food is delicious." Lingqing suddenly approached his ear and said, "you are more delicious." It''s easy to whisper. The interaction between the two people, I don''t know who''s eye, a sound of evil scenery sounded: "can''t it be closed? It''s the top beef and caviar from country X. hum, it''s from the countryside Di Si and Ling Qing look at him and see Di Mei''s scornful eyes. The temperature around the man drops a few degrees. Ling Qing gently pulls his clothes around his waist and smiles at him. Subtext: I''ll clean up this little Hop! So the man who spoils his wife is a little more gentle in an instant. He can switch his attitude freely and look at the servants around him. Ling Qing looked at the sarcastic third lady of the imperial family, but she was not angry. She said, "third lady, I heard that you were injured some time ago. Eating more beef will have a relapse effect on your just recovered face. You''d better eat less." I don''t know if beef has this effect. Anyway, if she wants to, beef has to have this effect even if it doesn''t have it. Di Mei, who has been stabbed with pain in her feet, can''t help her expression. Who knows how she came over those days? Even if she used the medicine collected by the emperor''s family, she could only be half cured. Her back is still swollen, painful and itchy, and she doesn''t even dare to show it to others. Now when someone mentions the scar, it''s very likely that she is the one who makes herself look like a ghost. The hatred in her eyes can''t be covered. "You did it, didn''t you?" The emperor Mei throws down the dinnerware under the hand, explodes to look at to work properly to tilt, the person on the dining table looks at her so surprised, only that emperor''s wife a face of black. "What does miss three mean?" Hum, I won''t admit it. "It must be you! Mom, she poisoned me. " As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at Lingqing. Some time ago, although the news of the third lady''s poisoning was covered tightly to the outside, it couldn''t be covered inside. Although it is said that she is the bride, we dare not make a presumptuous decision. Now that she is mentioned, I''m afraid it is¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ But the calm expression of the parties is confusing. The mentioned lady of the imperial family can''t keep a low profile. She is also her own daughter. She has to take care of this. "The eldest daughter-in-law, some time ago, mei''er was poisoned when she came back from drinking the eldest daughter-in-law''s wedding wine. I haven''t found out the reason. Now I can''t let it go." Chapter 13 That''s what I said. I almost didn''t name it. I said it was me. But I can''t admit it! "Does the emperor''s wife want to find out?" Ling Qing silently swallowed the delicious food in his mouth, and his eyes without waves looked at the noble lady of the emperor''s head. The emperor''s wife gave a proper smile: "you can''t be wronged about this." That''s nice, but not for your daughter? "Yes." "Check it out. I can''t find any evidence anyway. I won''t admit it." From a little girl''s haughty words. "Mei Er, do you have any evidence? Never¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ The emperor''s wife was interrupted by a man before she finished. From the beginning, he shouldn''t allow her to come by herself. Now, people are bullying her. How can he bear it? "No! How can my wife abuse at will? " The emperor''s face was half black. Amount¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Lingqing is silent, but she is warm in her heart. Although she is a husband and wife who has been cultivated half way, this man is also very good to her! "A Si, it''s OK. I believe the emperor''s wife will return my innocence." The spirit comforts. "Not even that!" Let you be bullied. The words did not come out, was stopped by the woman''s eyes. Hoo, there''s nothing I can do with her! Lingqing looked at his compromise expression, and knew that the man obeyed his will. Di Mei looks at these two people and sneers at them. Hum, you''ll see later. "Miss three, is there any evidence?" Lingqing looks at her quietly. Evidence? How could she leave a handle on what she did? So don''t panic! "Well, sister-in-law, you were the only one who met me at the beginning. Of course there is evidence." The small facial expression of Di Mei PA se is about to go up to heaven, "let people come up." After a while, a servant like woman came up with her head down. "Look up and tell them what you see?" Emperor Mei''s strong command, as if she is the master. Ling Qing looked at the shrinking servant, but she didn''t have any impression. After all, there were more than one or two servants in the wedding room at that time. Although she didn''t feel much, the man next to her frowned coldly. "Miss three... I accompanied miss three to her wedding room that day, and then somehow, miss three had a conflict with her. It seemed that she satirized miss three, and then she got angry and started to make trouble with her. During that time, she met Miss three''s body." The servant said submissively. "Nonsense! I''m just telling you the truth. It''s not ironic. Ling Qingxiao''s inner retort. "There were other servants in the house who met her, too. That doesn''t mean anything." Ling Qing said calmly. Yes, this reason is too far fetched. Brother Qingshui kicked her, and the servant helped her up? How can you put this on my head, bullying people''s intelligence. "Well, you go on." Di Mei looked at the servant''s cold smile. "Ah, is there any follow-up?" Ling Qingwei frowned. Maybe even if she didn''t do it, it had to be her hand! "The eldest daughter-in-law came to me later and said that miss three was too arrogant. She asked me to follow Miss three secretly and find a chance to spread poison powder on her. This kind of poison powder is tiny and can cause ulceration in a small amount. As long as it touches a person''s body, it can''t be found out later, so the servant took a furtive look at Lingqing, It''s like you told me to do it. Ling Qing looked at her and instantly understood what it was. Everything was a pot, though it was her back! "Do you have any evidence to prove that it was the eldest daughter-in-law who ordered it?" The emperor''s wife opened her mouth in a tone of unknown joy. "Yes. The paper package that the eldest daughter-in-law put poison powder on me is still there, and the eldest daughter-in-law paid me for it. These can be checked. " The servant swore and took out a small paper bag. Ling Qing looked at it indifferently, as if it wasn''t her, and it wasn''t her who was stigmatized. He looked at the so-called paper medicine package being taken for testing. It''s ridiculous that her fingerprints were detected! That''s too much! "Qing''er, now that the facts are settled, what else can you say?" The emperor''s wife looked at her with some regret, feeling like an indisputable child paper. Sorry for a ghost? "If you say it''s me, I''ll ask you two questions?" Ling Qing looks at the maid and caresses someone''s blown hair. "When and where did I direct you?" "Not long after Miss three left, the young master left." You can see clearly. Ha, I''m afraid it''s a lot of Eyeliner at home. "At that time, the eldest daughter-in-law was about to have a rest. The eldest son told me to guard the inner room. The eldest daughter-in-law took the opportunity to instruct me and promised to give me a generous reward later." Emperor Si looked at her, no wonder how unpleasant? Bullying daughter-in-law is not pleasing to the eye! ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Listen, you always feel that the new daughter-in-law is going to be cool. In addition, Lingqing didn''t refute in time, which is the rhythm of the end. Chapter 14 "Qing er... How can you be so... Ah, boss, you have to say this." Punish severely. Originally, the lady of the imperial family with a sad face stopped in the sight of the emperor''s sacrifice. However, from the beginning to now, the master of the emperor''s family has nothing to do with him. It seems that all these things have nothing to do with him. Even if it is related to the scandal of the emperor''s family, the bride poisons her sister-in-law as soon as she enters the door. Who dares to cooperate in such a family, and is not afraid of a knife in the back? No wonder the third lady of the emperor''s family can''t wait to catch her. She can''t let go of any signs. She has already planned her feelings. She has a good brain. Ling Qing looked at the servant without pity. It was hard to think about it, and then he would frame her up. "Are you sure I ordered it?" Servant Leng Leng listens to Ling Qing''s words, is it difficult that she can still sophistry? No, miss three said that she had arranged everything. As long as she made it, her family would be safe. But what''s the secret sense of uneasiness? "Yes." She still chose the same answer, different life. "Qing''er, this is to do..." the emperor''s wife also had some bad premonitions. "She said I ordered it. I don''t carry it." The spirit gives a quiet answer. Her sharp eyes shot at the man who could not wait to kick himself out, and said: "miss three has evidence to prove that I am the mastermind, and I also have evidence to prove my innocence." "What evidence do you have?" Di Mei''s voice was a little flustered. Ling Qing, this woman is too calm. She is so calm. "Monitoring!" "What did you say?" "I said we could check the surveillance!" Lingqing said word by word. "No way!!" Di Mei''s shrill voice and the servant''s unbelievable eyes. She clearly let people secretly check, that room is not installed monitoring! Where did you get the surveillance? Is this woman crazy? Even the emperor worship has some doubts. When was the surveillance installed there? Although he also thought about it, he didn''t act because he was afraid of women''s anger. "There''s no monitoring in that room at all!" Di Mei said angrily. Lingqing just looked at her, and her voice was bewitched: "how do you know our room is not equipped with monitoring?" Yeah, how did she know? Is it difficult to peep at others? The people around whispered. "I''m... you''re... You''re sophistry." Emperor Mei said hatefully. "I''ve got surveillance set up." Lingqing said carelessly. Is it a little fast to reverse things? "No way. There''s no monitoring there. She must be bluffing." What Di Mei thought in her heart was what Ling Qing said: "miss three must be thinking about whether I''m cheating. It''s a pity that I''m not." With that, Lingqing connected his mobile phone to the projector in the hall, opened it, and a video appeared in everyone''s eyes. This is the scene of the two people''s room on that day, and the follow-up. Now, it''s clear at a glance. "It''s not the same as what I said?" "These three young ladies are cruel!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ People''s voices were like mockery, satirizing her stupidity. Even the emperor''s wife didn''t dare to say another word. The servant who had just vowed had already sweated: it''s over! "No way! This video is fake! Fake The emperor Mei exhausted to hiss the bottom of shout. "Mom, this video is fake." she looks at her mother who loves her very much. "Meier..." the voice of the emperor''s wife was hoarse. "You can have it identified!" Lingqing is led by a man. Just now, he wants to kill these people for her. This video is fake. No one knows better than him. But how can he tear down his wife''s desk? "Since it''s unjust, we have to punish it, father, don''t you think so?" The voice of emperor Si Liang Bo rang out and looked at the old man who had never spoken. "If you throw miss three in the forbidden area for three days, the servant will take care of it. What does father think? " How to deal with it is not known. It is cruel and merciless. That servant can''t even beg for mercy! Straight on the ground. "Father!!! No, you can Where is the forbidden area? Can she come out alive? No, father won''t! "Master!! Melly, she said I can''t go. The emperor''s master looked at them and nodded, as if it was not his beloved daughter. "If you make a mistake, you will be punished!" Left this sentence and left, ignoring his wife and daughter. Everyone was sighing. "Send miss three to the forbidden area! Take care of her! " The emperor did not look at it. Who knows what she meant! "No, miss three told me to do this. Please let me go!" The servant begged, "madam, I''m wrong. Please, please... Ah... Ah. " The servant who had knelt down was dragged away very quickly. In the way of his wife''s eyes, did he have the face to beg her? On the other side, di Mei was dragged to death and refused to go, but she was stunned and taken away, leaving the stunned emperor''s wife! She also wants to sell her face. A farce is over! Chapter 15 After leaving home, they rushed back to their home overnight. On the plane, they looked at each other for a long time. Finally, the emperor opened his mouth and said, "is there anything you want to say to me?" For example, the inexplicable surveillance, the video that shouldn''t exist? Lingqing felt the box in her arms and her palms were sweating. What could she say? Tell him that the video is actually woven by the Hualing she left in the room? And then we say that we can control this kind of thing all the way. There is no monitoring at all. We just use some extraordinary means? Who believes it? Will she be treated as a monster by him? What a headache! Lingqing didn''t notice his expression. For a while, he was distressed, sad and frowning. He almost thought that his wife was possessed by something. After all, she had so many secrets, but he knew nothing about them. "Keke" emperor Si pretended to cough for a while. When he got sick, he tried his best to fake cough. Leng pulled the woman''s sight back. Ling Qing looked at him coughing so badly. He immediately put down the box in his hand and patted him on the back: "are you ok. Is it uncomfortable again How can health be so bad? We should make it up again! The emperor felt the temperature in the palm of his wife''s hand and raised his mouth slightly. "It''s not uncomfortable. It''s just that you look so tangled. Are you in any trouble?" Lingqing It''s trouble. It''s you! "Nothing." "Tilt... Don''t hide anything from me." Or I''ll be upset. "ASI, I know you have doubts about the video. Will you believe me if I say so?" Ling Qing''s clear and dark eyes fixed on him. Maybe I have some trust in him, otherwise how can I ask such a stupid question? Normal people will answer the most favorable answer, if it is him, she chooses to believe! "As long as you believe what you say." I believe what you don''t say. As long as it''s you, I choose to believe unconditionally. The emperor''s broad palm touched the woman''s soft hair. The peace in the soul is like a stone in the water, ripples in circles. I''ll blush. "That video is fake!" Ling Qing said dully. "Well, I know.", "How do you..." Ling tilted his eyes. "Fool, of course I know if our room is monitored." Emperor Si chuckled. His daughter-in-law is so lovely! "Oh, I found hualingzhi to synthesize it. She can recover the scene that happened in a short time, and then according to the recording principle of contemporary video, it can be synthesized. There is no such thing as monitoring." "Are you brave enough to not be afraid of the authenticity of the video being checked and the direct monitoring?" The man laughed angrily. He doesn''t care whether the Hualing is a person or something else. He''s just worried when he gambles so much!! But Ling Qing looked at him with a mouthful and said in a low voice, "no, no one can find out. People are not so stupid." If you find out. She went back and broke Hualing''s head! "What about surveillance?" What should she do if someone drops the monitor? "If I send the video first, then everyone''s attention will be on the content of the video. Maybe they won''t pay attention to how the video came from? Even if you have doubts about the video, you can check whether it''s true or not. If it''s a "real" video, some people still care whether it''s from the surveillance in the room My God, the sight of the emperor is terrible! "That... Lingqing didn''t dare to go on! Emperor Si felt that he was going to be crazy, and his voice was a little hoarse: "you''ve calculated people''s hearts." Amount¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Do you think I''m hateful?" Di Si worried and said to her, "I''m afraid you''re wrong." Once the calculation is omitted, then the person who enters the forbidden area is her! How could she be so indifferent to his feelings. It''s a little thing that needs to be guarded in my heart all the time. "It''s not wrong." Because I have to be good to save your life. When Emperor Si listened to a woman''s "sophistry," his blood pressure was a little higher. I hit her on the palm of the hand! Ling Qing stares round face, how can this man hit her¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "You... You "Wrong?" "That''s right." Hum! Another bang. Damn it! I will not give in! And then, a woman still succumbs to someone''s threat, and honestly promises not to let her go next time. "It''s impossible for a man to be flexible without next time!" Ling Qing thought silently, then entered the dream. "Good night, my baby!" Di Si looks at her sleeping face, her eyes are gentle and soft, I wish you a good life! Chapter 16 Back to his own territory, Lingqing said that the whole person was at ease. Although he knew from a certain population that the emperor''s wife secretly sent someone into the forbidden area to protect her daughter, it didn''t affect her good mood! At least this person will peel off several layers even if he doesn''t die. Life is to steal half a day''s leisure, happy! However, such a day is also fast, this is not something to look for! Ling Qing pushed open the door of the study and looked at the man at work. Sure enough, the man who works hard is very handsome! She fell into the eyes of emperor Si with a kind of flower mania. Her eyebrows stretched out and she couldn''t help laughing. As long as she is there, she can easily attract his eyes. Let him indulge! "Leaning?" He gave a soft cry. "Ah?" Ling Qing red ears. Embarrassed! He was arrested on the spot! She rubbed her fingers awkwardly. "I want to come and discuss something with you." Di Si looked at her with great interest, "tell me about it." The daughter-in-law can discuss with him, the heart Sao happy batch! "I want to go back to Lingjia for a short time." That''s what I said Lingqing means that the temperature around is suddenly a little low. The air conditioner is too low and needs to be replaced! The man''s face is a little black. Is it bad here? Or does her daughter-in-law feel that she is not good enough for her? How do you want to live in Lingjia? Or what I''m doing wrong... Someone''s heart is brushing the bullet screen crazily, but on the surface, I can''t see the difference at all. "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?" The man''s voice is a little dumb, but also with a little grievance! It''s a bit of unspeakable guilt. What the hell! She sighed faintly, with a soft voice: "it''s the family who called and said that there are some things, mainly asking us when to return... What a clumsy excuse.". Hehe, if Shubo didn''t write to say something urgent, she wouldn''t have thought of going back. After all, it''s been so long, and she''s gone with the wind. Come back? He was stunned for a moment, and his bad mood was all washed away. Yes, there are still some ancient customs in Lingjia. He neglected this and I''m afraid he wronged her. No wonder she said she wanted to go back to live in a small house. She was upset. If Lingqing knew what he thought, he could only say: how do you like to think. "It''s my fault. It''s your fault." Emperor Si looked at her charming face and owed her more. Lingqing Aggrieved? What is it? What''s in his head? But when she saw the man''s face, she didn''t want to say anything. What a wonderful misunderstanding! "Do you want to go back with me? Lingqing asked with some uncertainty. "Well. On the day of returning home, we will naturally be together. Is it difficult for us to leave our husband behind The emperor''s rhetorical question made her a little afraid. She also wants to, but can''t say! "No, I''m afraid you won''t get used to it." The man who heard the answer said he was very satisfied, and his eyebrows and eyes were quite gentle. "Then I''ll have something prepared, and we''ll be back tomorrow." Lingqing: "good" This thought is similar to her, but why does she think he is in a hurry. The next day¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Qing looks at the servant who keeps stuffing gifts into the car. She feels a little pain in her skull. That''s exaggerating! What precious tonic, gold and silver jewelry, famous wine and cigarettes, and even all kinds of daily necessities, is he going to move them here? Oh, and the golden suckling pig!! "A Si, isn''t it too much?" Lingqing looks at him. She found that he was wearing a special suit today. The new Patek Philippe watch made his wrists look good and his black shoes were polished. Today, he is like an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her father-in-law, hoping to make everyone fall in love with his beautiful side. Today the man''s mood is very happy, "not much, I''m also too little." I wish I could give you more. ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Young master, we are all ready." Said the housekeeper respectfully. "Well, tilt, come on." The man extended his hand to her. Ling Qing went up and put his hand in his palm. No matter when, his hand will always be warm. It''s late at night when I came back to Lingjia. Although it''s in the same city, the Lingjia''s address is very secret. At the beginning, the emperor''s family easily found her and took her away, but now she''s here. It''s simple and it costs her a lot of energy. After all, we can''t look up to a road maniac. Lingjia antique house with red lanterns, deep and mysterious. It was not Shubo who came out to meet them, but some pretty girls and young people. All the way to let the man some tired, his body is still too weak. "Shall we go back to our room and have a rest first?" Lingqing is worried about him. "No, we just arrived. It''s not good." "You need to rest!" Lingqing''s tone is a little tough. Didn''t he know he was in bad health? "Tilt... I" can do it. Before the end of the speech, the man fell down first. She caught him in her arms and asked him to lean back. Women''s eyes are dark, like a dark abyss. It''s really a disobedient man. She has to do something special. Chapter 17 Lingqing places people well and injects a trace of spiritual power into the man''s bracelet. Psychic power will nourish his body slowly, but it can''t restore him who is weak from birth. She walked into the ancestral hall of Lingjia, the candle was bright, but she couldn''t melt the cold on her face. Feeling her breath, those pretty girls immediately surrounded happily. "Master..." Ling Qing sat on the main seat, and his light eyes swept an old and somewhat broken book on the desk. "Say it! Why did he become such a ghost? " I didn''t call her the day before yesterday. How did I make this look? Half of the essence in my body was absorbed. No wonder she didn''t see anyone and didn''t feel the old man''s breath when she came back. There were only a few paper kites guarding the house. "Master, uncle Shu met a hunter... He was wounded." "That man is so powerful!" "With a mask, it''s a man!" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ A group of girls are chirping to explain to her. It''s a bit noisy~ "Well, I see. You go back first!" She rubbed her eyebrows and the scene became quiet. "Yes..." a group of pretty girls turned into paper kites and flew out. If they were seen, they would be scared to death in the middle of the night. What she is worried about now is that the purpose of that person is not simple. Ling Qing looked at the book. The pages of the book were turning, like complaining. She picked the eyebrow, and looked at the book jumped down from the desk, unable to stand up, like a drunk. After a while, the book turned to the middle page, and the words swayed like life, showing the appearance of an illusory old man. The old man is the ancient version of Shubo, broad sleeves, flowing clouds like water, a long white beard, quite a bit of xianfengdaogu flavor, a little can not see is a fine book!!!! The old man glanced at his mouth and looked at Lingqing wrongly. The woman laughingly looked at him: "don''t feel ashamed, two thousand years, you can still be abused like this?" "I''m... I''m... Old!" The ethereal voice rang out in the hall. The dead duck''s mouth is hard! "Is it?" Ling Qing looks at him coolly. "Yes, that''s right!" -_-|| "Then tell me, what''s the matter? How did you meet a hunter? " Mention scar, book uncle a face is not happy, he a well-known ancient and modern books were beaten so miserable, but had to tell each other. "Just a few days ago, I thought someone broke in and went to investigate, but it was nothing. Another day, I found that Houshan was short of life, so I squatted in the Houshan to see what it was. Who knows, I found someone was poaching Houshan''s medicine! The man absorbed the essence from them. When I found out, he was catching the white and fat ginseng doll! And then it''s like, "Oh, yeah." Shubo gives Lingqing a look you understand. "It wasn''t you who called me, was it?" "No, I told Zhiyuan to inform you when I came back from serious injury." Shubo said angrily: "that boy is too insidious. I don''t know what kind of stumbling block he made for me, so my spirit is slowly disappearing! And that''s what you see now. " "Poaching? Do not pull out herbs, but as long as the essence. Ah, I don''t know whether this person is good or bad. " "It must be bad people!" The old man said hatefully. "That person should come back. After all, this kind of genius treasure is more likely to be stolen from the Lingjia than the old forest. It''s not just the ordinary family that knows the inner story of the spirit family. As long as you keep it, you will catch it. " Ling Qing turned to him and said, "you''re going to meet someone with me now." "Who?" It seems very important to miss. "What do you say?" "New uncle? Miss doesn''t want me to see my uncle? The medical skill of the young lady is higher than that of the old man! Don''t laugh at the old man. " "I''m not kidding. You know the past and the present. I think there are some things you are better than me. Let''s go Lingqing is very serious. "Miss... Miss, how can I meet people like this?" Shubo scratched his head, embarrassed. At least give people a shape. ¡°¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡± Lingqing felt helpless. He put his finger under his sharp tiger teeth and pierced it. A drop of blood came out, and the strong smell of blood floated away. He drew a simple soul coagulating sign and hit it on Shubo''s forehead. The pages of the book dissipated, and the illusory spirit gradually solidified. It was just like ordinary people. "Thank you, miss." Shubo Duan gave a big gift and returned to be a housekeeper. "You can''t touch the water. The situation in your body is only temporarily stable, so try not to use spiritual power." Lingqing asked. "The old man knows." "Let''s go." Lingqing takes Shubo to the emperor''s temple, and the bodyguards who follow him over there are very flustered.! What do they see when they come back from the toilet? You''re not dazzled! What''s that thing floating around? Is it made of white paper? And why the wings will be flapping, mainly why there is no shadow on the ground!!! Maybe some kid''s prank? But they seldom see people when they come here!! The more I think about it, the more flustered I am! A civet cat, a scream! Civet cat:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ It says it''s innocent. Chapter 18 In the room, Shubo''s brow wrinkled. He put down the man''s hand and was silent for a while. Then he said: "Miss, he is born with a whole and weak soul. This..." "I wonder if there''s a way." "Miss, his constitution is very special. There is medicine that can enhance the strength of a person''s soul power, but he can''t absorb it. Even if he takes the medicine, its power will slowly dissipate with his life activities!" "So... The purpose of calling you here is for you to help me find the baby that can fill his body defect and preserve the efficacy. You claim to know the past and the present. You should be able to find out! " Ling Qingyou looks at him dangerously. As if he can''t find out, women can tear him down, oh no, burn him! The warning in my mind wakes up Shubo in an instant, whimpering, the young lady is so annoying (T ^ t), always threatening him, the old man. "Miss, wait a minute." Shubo uses only a little spiritual power to speed up the speed of turning data in his mind. Ah, with so many years of memory, it takes a little time to catch it! Ling Qing is not in a hurry. She sits by the bed and looks at the man who has become her husband. Her feelings are complicated. The agreement with you should coexist, but heaven is not beautiful, and people are good. Looking at Di Si''s ruddy cheeks because of her spiritual power, the girl quietly poked her finger into his face. Well It''s really soft! I like it! Just as Lingqing indulged in the joy of this pink bubble, Shubo also found the information he was looking for. "Yes, miss." Shubo looks happy, so many years of books have not been read in vain. "He said "More than a thousand years ago, the emperor in law of huangchaoyang music once found a treasure for her beloved Princess. It was said that the princess was born with heart failure and frailty. Later, some scholars said that the princess was frail because of her scattered soul. Therefore, the emperor''s son-in-law made great efforts to obtain the soul fire from the tomb of his ancestors, and later generations recorded the deep love between the princess and the emperor''s son-in-law, which is a good story. " "Are you sure it works for him?" "Yes, it''s something like fire but not fire. It''s a bit like misty smoke. The air it emits is like a net. It can not only weave, solidify and solidify the soul, but also improve people''s physique from the inside to the outside. Later generations even think it can last forever!" "Where is this thing?" She is more concerned about where this thing is going. For so many years, it''s hard to say whether it exists or not. "In the tomb of Princess YangLe. After the death of the princess, the son-in-law sealed the soul fire into the bun and went down to the tomb together. " "It''s really spoony." When she died, she had to keep her health. "Do you want me to go to the grave? It''s not impossible, "Ling Qing murmured. "Do you know the location of the tomb?" "Miss... The tomb of Princess YangLe is in Huangshan." ¡­¡­ "Mount Huang. With your ability, can you draw a topographic map of Mount Huang "It''s a bit difficult. It''ll take some time." "And the map of the graveway?" "Miss, you can go to the black market. The underworld, Li Jiazu, specializes in this business. It''s said that someone in the clan once entered Huangshan. You can try your luck." "Make an appointment with Li Da at another time." "Yes." Ling Qing looks at a man''s handsome face, God''s favorite and jealous beloved. "Shubo, I remember that there was a stretch grass at home. Where did you put it?" "Miss, do you want to cure my uncle''s leg?" "Yes." At least walk like a normal person. "Miss, the dragonfly has been stolen!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The thief? Does it mean that only the essence of the medicine is extracted? " At least there is a body, and he can''t bear too much. "Qianjincao, ginseng, suhunhua and rongfuhong are all directly taken away by the roots." ¡­¡­¡­¡­ "Oh, I''m good at picking. Originally, I wasn''t sure if that person would come back. Now... As long as you keep watch, you can catch people!" "I don''t quite understand, miss." "Don''t you think he''s missing something?" Shubo suddenly realized: "you mean ice moon? How did he know that the Lingjia family had these herbs? In the eyes of outsiders, in addition to ginseng, these are no trace, or opened the smart? Where did he get the prescription? " "Who knows?" "We just need to know that he will come back. Otherwise, what''s the significance of the medicine shop that Lingjia has been guarding for so long? " "Now that the dragonfly has been stolen, I''ll go and give birth to another one. It''s a pity that there are seeds left." "Miss, this will not..." loss of your essence. "No, as long as it''s a common stretch grass, there won''t be anything. Besides, his body can''t stand it. Now it''s late at night. Go back and have a rest "Yes, pay attention to your health." Shubo turned and went out. "By the way, go to the warehouse tomorrow to get the seeds, and don''t let people find that your... Is different. Let them know." Lingqing''s voice rang out behind him, and he said respectfully. Ah, don''t think she can''t hear the screams of those men. She''s too timid! Ling Qing looks at him quietly, thinking about what excuse to use tomorrow to fool him. It''s really a headache. Just say it tomorrow! Chapter 19 "You see, I don''t love you at all." The woman''s beautiful and familiar face reflected in his eyes, she did not seem to be aware of his change, has been saying "she does not love him" similar words. The woman approached him and stood on tiptoe, holding his face in her hands. "What a pity, why do you love me?" "I have a new choice. You''re out. He is healthier, more beautiful and more romantic than you. I like him so much... " A woman''s words pierce his heart like a sharp knife, leaving a void and pouring in the cold wind. "No, it''s not like that..." He just likes her very much! As the woman walks away holding another man''s hand, he goes to chase him. Suddenly, his feet fall into the abyss and fall into the darkness. " ¡­¡­ "A si..." "Ah Si!" The man suddenly opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was her worried face. He could not care for the rest, so he hugged his daughter-in-law and let her lie quietly on his chest. splendid. It was just a dream. I''m afraid you will leave one day! His uneasiness was felt by Lingqing, and she listened to his regular heartbeat quietly. Half ring "You had a nightmare." "Yes." "What did you dream of?" So upset! "You "Then I must be a bad man!" Lingqing is a little stuffy. The man gave a low smile, and the vibration of his chest made Lingqing''s face a little hot! This man''s laughter is so sexy! "Tilting is really a bad person." The bad guys who seduce me. Ling Qing pursed his mouth. Hum! You''re the bad guy! (// ?//) "Lean, why did I fall asleep last night?" Ah, ah, ah I knew he would ask! It''s a good thing I have a trick. "You were so tired yesterday that you fell asleep. Shubo said that if there are no elders in the family, you don''t have to have so many rituals. The next day, you can go home to worship... I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest. " Tired to sleep? Is he that frustrated? His wife''s excuse for not being distracted is that he can''t get through it. "Is that so?" "Well..." Ma ye, I feel guilty! "Thank you for taking care of me!" He rubbed her soft hair. ¡­¡­ After a while in the room, they were ready to go home to worship. When Emperor Si looked at her antique boudoir, he was very happy. It turned out that the room she grew up in was so lovely. Although the home he prepared for her was also an antique building, it lost some charm compared with this one. Ling Qing pushes him out. He can see the whole yard all the way. Pavilions, flowing water, rockery, round goose egg path, blooming pure Hibiscus It''s a good place to rest. "The lotus is very good. It''s shining." After the worship of the emperor in the lotus pond, looking at the blooming lotus, beauty is beauty, just feel that beauty is a little strange. Lingqing "Well, this one is taken care of by a special person." she winked at those conspicuous flowers. Really, can you stop being so aboveboard? As they gradually go away, a few lotus out of transparent Lilliputian whisper. "My uncle is so beautiful." "Yes, yes!" "Why is my uncle lame?" One of them muttered. Another villain burst his head: "how can you talk? How can you call him lame? Be careful to be heard by miss. Did you see Miss''s eyes just now? I pulled you out to make lotus soup... "And made a face at me. Scared the rest of the villains into the lotus, no longer words. Chapter 20 The emperor felt strange all the way. He didn''t know where it was. He felt that someone was peeping, but he couldn''t see anyone. "Tilt, do you feel strange that someone is looking at us all the time?" "Yes? No, maybe you''re not used to it. Here we are Maybe he thinks too much. Ha ha, they are really!! Entering the ancestral hall, an old man with white hair had been waiting for a long time, and there were several pretty maids beside him. Uncle Shu came forward and said, "I''ve met my uncle." "This is my housekeeper, uncle Shu." Lingqing introduced him. Emperor Si slightly nodded his head. He didn''t talk much to outsiders. After all, the man talked much to her. "Miss." Shubo gave her some good incense, indicating that she could start. I don''t know what it is made of. It''s fragrant and refreshing. "Come on, Ashi." Ling Qing inserted a few sticks of incense into the censer, gently scratched his finger with his fingernail, and a drop of blood fell into the jade bowl on the incense table. The man looks at the picture of her "abusing" herself. With a frown, he pushes the wheelchair forward and grabs her hand. "Why do you do that?" Especially distressed tone. "It''s all right! It doesn''t hurt! " Lingqing said without care. Emperor Si suddenly lowered her head, put her hand to her mouth, and gently agreed. Her hot and humid tongue crossed her finger pulp, which caused the numbness of Ling Qing''s tail vertebrae, and the tip of her ear became tender. What a nuisance! "Cough." Shubo can''t help reminding his young lady and uncle that this is in the ancestral hall! Pay attention to the image! Lingqing couldn''t help but draw back his hand and said to the man in a serious way: "you also need to... Drip blood, so that you can become... My family." I don''t know what makes a man so happy. Anyway, she can feel his good mood. Without saying a word, Emperor Si put the blood into the bowl, and a strange fragrance instantly covered the smell of burning incense in the censer. Ordinary people can''t smell it, but the Lingjia family can smell all the things that are not human but not human! This fragrance is really a crime. Fortunately, her family are all good people!! Lingqing looks at him. It''s a bit more complicated. How can it taste better than the last worship? It depends on people in the future. You can''t get hurt! "Housekeeper!" The spirit poured to shout him a, this guy''s saliva almost stay down! Aware of her red card warning, Shubo silently wiped the saliva that didn''t exist around his mouth. Why didn''t he feel so fragrant last night! "Please come to this position." "Good." Standing in a good position, Shubo''s voice sounded again. "Today, the inheritors of the Lingjia family and the eldest son of the emperor''s family perform the marriage contract and hold hands with each other to share a hundred years." "Goodbye." "Two byes." "Three byes." Emperor Si held her hand tightly, because his legs were inconvenient, he could only bend slightly. Looking at the kneeling daughter-in-law, he was still a little uncomfortable. After all, he also wanted to be with her, but she would not allow herself to do so. She loves him, too! The woman seems to be aware of something. She smiles at him slightly. Her eyes are full of relief for him, and her bad mood immediately disappears. It''s nice to have you here! He helped her up and patted her skirt. It seemed that he had done these things many times and was very familiar with them. Shubo looked at their sweet appearance and felt comforted! "Miss, I''ve arranged all the things sent by my husband yesterday. You can check them when you are free." "Well." She felt even more guilty when she thought of the fact that the man dressed up in his heart was fainted by her on the way yesterday. Chapter 21 "Is breakfast to your taste?" Ling Qing looks at him expectantly. This breakfast was specially ordered by her for fear that he would not get used to it. She also wants to get him a love breakfast, but her strength doesn''t allow it! "Delicious." Emperor worship pet drown looking at the opposite side of the people, like hamsters as lovely! After breakfast, Lingqing takes people around!! When they passed the lotus pond again, Emperor Si couldn''t help looking at it more. How could it be different? "Do you think the lotus is different from the one just now?" ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s the difference?" Husband insight is too good, how to break? "It''s just that the color is not right. It''s more pink in the morning and seems to have light." "Ah Si, maybe you''re wrong. These may be new varieties. They haven''t received enough sunshine, so the color should be lighter ~ ~" Lotus: ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤! "Oh, really? That must be fresh! It should be good to make lotus soup. " Emperor Si couldn''t help but look at the railing and reached out his hand to touch the edge of the green lotus leaf. Lotus: ah, cruel!!! Terrible!! This man, oh no, uncle is going to eat us!! Miss refuse, refuse!!! Help!) But someone didn''t care about those cute voices at all. Instead, he asked seriously "Do you want to eat? You can take some back if you want Lotus: "blue thin want to cry, Miss don''t want us!" "Well ~" the man looked serious thinking, scared a lot of cute! Shuddering with each other! "Still can''t, these Hibiscus are so beautiful, picked quite a pity, keep it!" "Listen to you." Lotus are greatly relieved, yes, to love flowers and plants, long live my uncle! "But if you want to eat, you can tell me that lotus soup can clear away heat." "Well." The woman pushes the man forward, the lotus heard such a cruel dialogue! (¨i¨s¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨s¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i¨s¨s¨i¨i¨i¨i9573! "Do you like plants?" He just saw that all kinds of green plants were planted in the earth in the courtyard, which was very eye-friendly. "I like it." Should be like it, these flowers and plants have accompanied her throughout her childhood. Lingjia is not an ordinary family. In a way, they are the favourites of heaven. They will live longer than ordinary people. They also have inexplicable spiritual power. They have to learn a lot of things, but they are very lonely. Lingjia has fewer and fewer children. She is the only one left here. She has been a child, drinking and eating from the elves, And Shubo, the old housekeeper, is like a mother. At first, she would look for her parents, but she never asked again since she was sensible. She is learning to take care of all the wealth left by her ancestors and all kinds of different things. Slowly get used to a person''s loneliness and waiting. Later, ah, I dare to marry a person I have never met because of a paper engagement. For now, she feels lucky! The woman didn''t know that it was the emperor who was considering whether to buy a mountain or a larger land to plant things for her, and to search for all kinds of seeds for her. He decided to treat her better. He could contact Qingshui to see if there was a suitable place. Chapter 22 Black moon and high wind, suitable for crime! "Is that all right, miss?" Shubo watched his young lady carve special symbols in every corner of the back mountain. "What''s wrong? After a few days, the thief is about to start. I can''t wait for those precious elixirs. " Those stolen medicines will be useless if there is no special way to keep them. "But miss, it''s too wasteful!" In order to catch a thief and spend so much spiritual power, there is little natural spiritual gas in all kinds of social pollution, except for the most primitive forest. However, our young lady is crazy to use spiritual power to depict the whole back mountain! "Come on, it''s not blood essence. There won''t be any problem." Just be happy. "Well, it''s time to go back, or someone should be worried." "Young lady has company, old man is very happy!" "Yes, I''m happy, too!" Lingqing''s smile is more and more charming in the moonlight. The mountain road is deep, the tree trunks are like ghosts with long teeth and claws, and the flowers in full bloom in the dark send out unique fragrance. When Ling Qing walked on the path, he saw the flower which was very conspicuous. She was also surprised, very special! The leaves are thin and curved, the flowers are heart-shaped double petals, and the stamens in the middle are going to drop to the ground. They look pretty cute. "Shubo, let''s see what kind of product it is. Why haven''t you seen it here before?" "Let me see." Shubo squatted down and looked at it slowly. It was a little familiar. "I''m sorry, miss. I can''t remember for the moment." There''s too much memory. I need to flip it. "Then take it back! Look at the rare Lingqing carefully dug the roots, tried not to hurt, but also took a handful of soil, in fact, she did not understand why she wanted to dig away! There are enough things to keep at home! Back in her own yard, she just wanted to put it into a flowerpot and plant it well. When she looked back, she suddenly saw the man standing at the door of the room looking at her! Scared to death! Isn''t he asleep? Ling Qing was a little embarrassed. She went over and asked, "why... Why haven''t you slept yet?" "Waiting for you!" concise and comprehensive. "Don''t wait for me next time. Too late is bad for your health." Emperor Si looked at her quietly, pursed his mouth and did not speak, some wronged! I said I would be back soon. The spirit of defeat., "Well, I won''t come back so late in the future! Don''t be angry It''s obvious that a girl is coquettish, which obviously makes someone happy. "That''s good. If you break your promise, I will punish you. " Man''s bewitching words with burning gas over her ears, make people blush, heartbeat can''t help thinking. "Well, go back to your room! Sleep With that, Ling Qing pushed people into the room, and the unidentified flower in his hand was also thrown on the table. In the dark, the flowers emit a faint transparent color halo, which is very dreamy. Half asleep and half awake Emperor Si felt that he was very hot, especially hot. He felt that the whole person was about to burn. He couldn''t help pulling his clothes, hoping to take them off, and he wanted to rub them against the ice beside him. How to do, want more! Lingqing didn''t sleep to death either. She woke up when she realized the abnormality of the men around her. "A Si, what''s the matter with you?" When you turn on the light, you can see the man''s Scarlet cheek and feel his hot body! Does he have a high fever? It''s so hot! "Ah, a si!" Ling Qing was thrown back on the bed in a moment, and the man on her body was kissing her face. Chapter 23 What''s wrong with him? It''s not really a fever. "Husband, are you going to be sick?" Emperor worship black line. He just thinks he''s hot, he wants water, he wants ice. But the ice is gone. Someone who becomes ice! "Tilt, you go out first." While his reason is still there. "But you can''t do it now? I''ll give you a pulse. " Then he went to grab his hand. Emperor Si shrank for a moment, afraid that he would really attack her. "What are you hiding from? Want to be burned? " Can''t you hide? In order not to let her misunderstand, Di Si said, "it will hurt you." "It''s easy." Easy to do? What''s a good way? Then the next second, the emperor was stunned, she said the way is to tie him up!!! The woman pulled the veil and trapped his hands and feet with great speed. Then he was suspended in the middle of the room. As a big man, her behavior seriously hurt his self-esteem. But what can he do? It seems that my wife''s fighting power is very strong. But he''s hot now! "Don''t move." Lingqing carefully felt the pulse. He didn''t want to move, but his hands and feet were numb! "It''s poisoning." Or Q poison. But how could he be poisoned like this? He didn''t eat anything. Then someone told him the situation, and the emperor''s face turned red. He didn''t know why he blushed. He didn''t do anything. How stupid he was to toss himself, not to see his skin burn. "Now what do you say?" "Is there an antidote?" he muttered "Yes." Isn''t that enough? Give it to him!! He felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were about to burn out, and his mind was in a trance. Ling Qing turned over the cupboard, took out a small bottle, poured out the medicine, and poured it down to him gently. Emperor worship chokes!! After a while, the drug properties of the emperor''s sacrifice were not solved, but aggravated. "Qing Qing ~ ~" is dying. "No. This should be OK. How can it not work? " Kiss your wife, if you don''t solve it quickly, he will be in a double heaven now. Then, Lingqing gave him all the antidote pills. Emperor Si felt very bad, very bad. He didn''t test the medicine!! It was no longer possible. Lingqing untied his rope and reached for his acupoints. Then lay him flat on the bed. Then I don''t know where to take out a row of silver needles! It''s amazing. "It may hurt a little." She said seriously. "It''s ok..." and then the emperor''s worship could no longer make a sound. Is it really a little painful? That kind of pain, he felt half of his body numb, oh no, paralysis is more appropriate. "You can call it out." Then she stabbed another one down. Man, man, don''t shout. But I was slapped in the face in the back. Shubo heard his uncle''s cry so miserably outside. He was happy and sympathized with him. Miss, that''s true. Don''t disturb me. He made a border and left happily. Ha ha, a half life immortal who is tortured by silver needle is loveless. Chapter 24 It was not until dawn that the situation of emperor''s sacrifice was stabilized. Ling Qing''s head is full of sweat, how can the medicine in him be so overbearing. She even took out the ability to look after the home to give him half of the solution. Steam out the rest of the sweat. She whistled and a little bird flew in from outside the window. "Let Shubo prepare these herbs." The bird flew away with a small note in its mouth. After Lingqing put on his clothes, he pulled out the silver needle from him and put it away. After helping him prepare his clothes, he was allowed to carry him out. Then the book uncle saw to prepare herbs, the whole person is ignorant. Isn''t this the antidote? Who is poisoned at home? It''s the lady''s order. It can''t be my uncle. The more he thought about it, the more wrong it was, and even his brain hole opened. But still let people to prepare the medicinal materials. A medicine basket that floats automatically. Pour dozens of herbs into the bath bucket. The steam in the tub kept coming out, like boiling water. An automatic ladle keeps pouring water in to keep the water temperature at a certain level. There are also firewood constantly sent to the stove, which makes the fire prosperous. The people in the bathtub are all red and sweating. I''m afraid they''re not going to be steamed. "So miss was detoxifying my uncle with silver needles last night?" Shubo said. He was in vain last night. I don''t know whether it''s miss or uncle. But it''s true that my uncle is miserable. It''s shocking to see that pinhole. Lingqing didn''t get to sleep last night. He was a little sleepy. He yawned and said, "then you think his poison is too hard to cure. I also dredged his body by the way. In the future, the success rate of foot treatment may be higher. " "Miss. In fact, there is a shortcut. " "Well, what''s the shortcut?" Shubo whispered a few words in her ear, which made her feel as if she had come to realize. She understood, but she couldn''t think of it. Let it be. This kind of thing is too urgent. "I''ll sleep for a while, and you watch." The spirit tilts to lie on the rattan chair beside, quietly close eyes. Shubo had never seen the young lady so sleepy. It felt like she had spent a lot of soul power. Looking back at the pinhole of the emperor''s sacrifice, Shubo found that miss''s needling technique was very clever, and he could even see Miss''s lost soul power from him. His master, the successor of Lingjia, is a softhearted man. For their own people, is always the most tolerant. As time goes by, Lingqing feels that someone is calling for himself. It''s not a feeling, it''s real, it''s someone shouting. "All right?" She asked vaguely. "Yes, miss. The medicine has almost disappeared. My uncle should be fine now." She rubbed her eyes and stood up to look at the man in the tub. His skin has returned to its normal color. Feel the pulse¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Ling Qing frowned, how still remains, but steaming down again is not the way. "Shubo, how about the little poison in the back with hot spring?" hot spring? "This method may be feasible. The hot spring of Lingjia has several curative effects." "That''s fine." They happen to have a hot spring in their room. "By the way, go and find out what Ashi contacted?" Shubo:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Can he say it? Said Miss will not think that he did not report. Chapter 25 In the hot spring, Lingqing uses his own spiritual power to surge the spring water to wash his body over and over again. The body of emperor Si has been wrinkled. Under the washing of the spring, there are many red marks on his body. He felt as if his body had been scratched with a knife. Half opened his eyes and said, "tilt, what are you doing?" Just wake up a little hoarse voice, sexy to death. The spirit tilts to stop the action in the hand, surprise way: "you wake up?"? How do you feel? Is it still hot? " Emperor Si hung his heavy head and shook his head, saying that he had nothing to do. Last night''s matter all caused the shadow to him, oneself all did not know is when sleeps in the past, must say not good point is did not know oneself when faints in the past. "I''m almost all right. I don''t need any more treatment." I''m afraid of her. "No way. You still have something left in your body. You need to soak in the hot spring for a while She said with a smile. "Just a hot spring?" The emperor''s worship was in doubt. "Yes." Is your pain feeling fake just now? Of course, he won''t say that. After all, his wife is worried about herself. "I''ll just soak myself well. I''d better go out first." For the sake of today''s plan, it''s better to send people away first. "But your body "I can do it myself. When I''m done, I''ll just shout Ling Qing hesitated for a while and then said, "OK. Then I put my clothes here. " "Well." Seeing her go out, Emperor Si was relieved. Silently looking at the red marks on his body, he is really helpless, it seems that some of his own have been bullied. Tired of his body, he couldn''t help but close his eyes. The hot spring here is very comfortable. With a faint smell of sulfur and mist, he looked at his hands with almost no Palmprint and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Ling Qing sits outside the screen and looks through an ancient book, which records various treatment methods of human meridians. Her long eyelashes are like a small brush, and she looks attentive and serious. This is to prepare for Xiao Fu Jun''s treatment of feet. You can''t be distracted. Di Si can see her vague figure through the screen. "Tilt, am I in trouble?" He saw that the people there didn''t talk to him for a long time, so he had to find a topic to talk about. "No How could he be in trouble! It''s no matter what the trouble is, who asked him to marry him, and he was very good to himself. "Don''t try to coax me." Tut, what''s the matter with you? All of a sudden. l Ling qingpa closed the book and said, "don''t think about it. It''s my trouble again. Remember?" Di Si felt her heart beat a little fast. What did she say just now? She said: I belong to her. How can this sound so happy. "Well, I remember." Ling Qing sighed and said, "it will be OK in half an hour. I''ll go out first and come back later." "Good." When she goes out. The emperor wanted to look up to the sky and roar. A joy surged into his heart and occupied his heart. "What are you looking for, miss?" Shubo sees his young lady groping around in the warehouse. "Medicine fumigation stove." "What do you want that for, miss?" "For a Si Xun." Shubo knew that the young lady was kind to his uncle, but he didn''t expect that the young lady would be so kind to him. "Found it." "Oh, miss..." Back in the room, the emperor was dressed. She put the stove on the table and saw the flower by accident. Why didn''t she see it just now? "Back. You haven''t eaten in a day. Eat first. " Emperor''s sacrifice Lingqing picked up the flower and pushed it out, but the Emperor didn''t respond. "What is this?" She gave the flowers to Shubo. The old man must know. Chapter 26 Intuition tells Lingqing that a man''s reaction last night must have something to do with it! Emperor Si was also a little curious. The flower was quite stylish, and it made him think of the beauty of last night. "Cough, miss, it''s a happy word." She knew it was not a good thing. How could she have wanted to bring it back? But if it wasn''t for it, someone might not be able to eat meat!! "This flower was once brought back by your wife''s grandfather, but it only grew for one season and never grew again. This kind of flower has disappeared in the atlas. It may be the dormancy period of the seed, so it grows now!" "Purpose!" "As the name suggests, miss! Love, love, love is a natural man! In the past, alchemists liked to use the ingredients to make spring pills. The empress in the palace usually turned them into powder and sprinkled a little in the incense oven. " Shubo''s tone with a faint smile. But Lingqing had a black line all over his face: "madam, what did grandfather bring this thing back for?" Double repair? "Miss, the relationship between them is very good!" The spirit is silent. On the contrary, the emperor feels that it is very good. "Why am I ok?" "Miss, the effect of this flower is stronger for ordinary people. You may not feel it." As an ordinary person, the emperor''s sacrifice is somewhat melancholy! "Besides this, is there any other effect?" "Yes, men eat its stems and roots to enrich the sun, women eat it to nourish the Yin, and the effect is very obvious, most people only know that its fragrance can produce a strong effect of affection, most of the time throw away its stems and roots, miss, do you want it?" Shubo''s words are full of ridicule. Ling Qing and Di Si both have red faces. What are their effects? "The fragrance of this kind of flower is very effective at night. Miss can keep it in her room." "No! Just plant it in a remote part of the yard. " Next time you can use it to make medicine. Maybe you can use it. "By the way, Shubo, what''s the matter with my dragonfly?" In order not to let the emperor worship notice, she secretly gave birth to it every day and put it in the book uncle''s place. After all, it''s not very good for him to see it! "It''s almost done." Listening to their conversation, Di Si frowned. He didn''t like this feeling, so he felt that he was too far away from her. "Tilt, is there anything I can''t know?" He looks a little bitter. Lingqi tilted his hand, "nothing. Originally I wanted to surprise you, but Shubo said there was a way to cure your leg." "Seriously?" If so, he can hold her and kiss her at will in the future! "It''s true." "Tilt, I''m happy!" You can think of me all the time. "It can be cured tonight. Shubo is good at medicine. Do you believe me?" Lingqing is afraid that he won''t cooperate. What can he do? "Believe what you say." It''s nice to be caught off guard and be trusted. "Yes." "Here you are, miss!" What? Ling Qing opened the bottle stopper and asked. A fragrance came to his nose. This medicine Isn''t that the one who wiped it? Shubo is so sweet!! "Thank you, Shubo." "I should, miss. If you work hard, you may have an heir!" "Er..." there''s nothing to say. Heirs, they don''t seem to have done anything. Alas, is it true? "A Si, do you like children?" She turned to ask. The man was stunned, kid? Chapter 27 If there is a child, he is also happy! If there is a child with her in the future, it is also good! "As long as it''s your baby, it''s OK!" Di Si looked at her stomach tenderly, as if there were children in it. Lingqing was dazzled by his doting eyes. It was a foul! "There''s no shadow of it!" She silently make complaints about herself. Do you think the offspring of the spirit family are so easy to get pregnant? "A Si, we are going to stay here for three months. Will it affect you there?" "No, I ordered Shimizu. He will handle it. If he can''t decide, he will email me!" "Well, let''s start the treatment tonight. It''s going to hurt a little at first. You can bear it! " "Well, I''m not afraid of pain." As long as you can stand up, pain is nothing! Originally, he had no hope for his legs, but he couldn''t help trusting her. She''s really his lucky little girl. At night, Lingqing prepared the necessary tools and put on the clothes after detoxification. The man is lying in the compartment, looking forward to the people outside. She seems to be talking to Shubo! "Miss, can my uncle survive?" "He can do it! I won''t let him be "Uncle''s blood!" "I set up a border! Unless you nibble at him while I''m not paying attention! " Lingqing''s eyes swish at him! "But to tell you the truth, his blood is really delicious!" Shubo You are also coveting other people''s blood, miss. OK §Õ £þ;) ¥Î! "Tilt!" Emperor Si couldn''t help calling her. He would feel more at ease when he heard her voice! "Well, what''s the matter?" She looked at him over the screen and thought he was worried, so she comforted him¡° It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry! " Emperor worship some can''t laugh or cry, looking at her serious comfort himself, the heart is warm! "Well." "May I have a kiss?" The man suddenly made the request. Ling inclined to be generous to people and gave him an ace! Can''t Shubo watch the match when he turns his eyes outside? "Ready, miss." It means to be intimate, or there will be no chance during the recovery period! "I''ll give you an anesthetic later!" "Good." Shubo came over and gave him some anesthetic. Emperor Si fell asleep! When you wake up, everything will be different! "Miss, my uncle''s body..." "I gave it to him before! Can you hold it Shubo wears special gloves and skillfully cuts a man''s leg with a scalpel. The tendons inside are broken. No wonder they are not cured! It''s a hard work to connect tendons. Such a small vein torments people. Coupled with the temptation of delicious blood on the tip of the nose, it''s hard! The two Kwai joined forces to speed up the speed of the hand carefully. It feels like men''s bodies are shaking. When it''s over, Shubo is soft. Lingqing is better. Paralyzed on the ground point some old man: "my old bone!" It''s just that Lingqing''s face is not very good. Why is there toxin accumulation? No wonder the muscles and veins are broken. "Shubo, hard work!" "Miss, my uncle''s life is not easy. Look at the poison on his legs for a long time!" "If we don''t clean it thoroughly, I''m afraid it will become glass!" If you are not careful, it will break! "Can solve it!" Shubo: "just be happy!" Anyway, there are many medicinal materials at home, which can cure many of them! Chapter 28 Lingqing arranges things and moves men to clean and disinfected rooms! I want to go to the hot spring for a while. I''m all sweaty and uncomfortable! Who knows that as soon as she gets in, the fluctuation of spiritual power comes from the back mountain. Isn''t this the array set by herself? Well, I''m so lazy and tired. I don''t want to move! She also wanted to accompany her husband! Who is this? When not to come, but at this time, it''s really irritating! Forget it, I''d better hang out for a while. Anyway, there''s a bookman. He should be able to deal with that person, too! Someone has completely forgotten that the housekeeper can''t use spiritual power! With this in mind, a woman will continue to soak in the hot spring with peace of mind. Houshan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After receiving the message from Houshan, Shubo rushed there regardless of his tired body, feeling both hate and love. Finally, he can get revenge, but now he is also very tired. Before he was hurt, he had a good spirit. Now he didn''t dare to use it. As a result, his old bones are about to fall apart. He felt the silver light shining around the open space in the middle of the back mountain, especially the shadow in the middle couldn''t walk out. As soon as he used his power, he was dissipated by the light around him, as if he was trapped here. He still has the ice moon in his hand, and his clothes are stained with blood. It seems that the process of taking the ice moon is not very smooth. The old man looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. Small sample, do you dare to steal things? Is our precious medicinal materials so easy to take? Do you dare to hurt me and see if my miss''s array doesn''t trap you? "Well, don''t waste your efforts. You can''t open my lady''s things." Shubo with a touch of pride. At the beginning, when he taught the young lady, she could fool and trap him when she was ten years old! The people inside stopped and looked at him. "I didn''t expect that anyone would have such high spiritual power!" The voice is hoarse and frivolous. "Boy, there are so many things you didn''t expect! After all, how do you know we have these things here? What are you stealing for? What''s the purpose? " "Why should I tell you? Let your master come out to see me The tone is very arrogant "Hey, you little doll, you can''t be too bad, you know? My host is not free! If you don''t say it, you''ll be stuck here. " Small sample, grandfather, I am so old, still can''t cure you! In this way, no one will compromise! They just stare. Anyway, I can''t get out, so I''d better meditate. There is enough spiritual power here, so I can take care of my injury! As time goes by, the moon slants to the west, and the man''s eyes are slightly impatient. The light of the ice moon herb in your hand is not as strong as that of you at the beginning, which indicates that the efficacy is not so good. "I miss your master!" "I''m willing to talk." "If you let her come here, I''ll tell you how to treat your injury!" Oh, it''s threatening. "I tell you, you just "I''ll tell you why I''m a thief when I come here?" A light words came, two people looked, saw a graceful posture. Wearing a long white dress, hair slightly tied up, smooth skin like jade, lips full of people want to kiss, a woman full of mystery and temptation! He thought it would be an old man! "Miss!" "What''s the problem?" "No. He said he would not speak until he saw you Can he say that in the time he spent with this boy, they were staring at each other? "So." Blame yourself for sleeping in the hot spring! Chapter 29 Lingqing looks at him, and he also stares at her, like a wild animal that explodes at any time. Light lift a finger, the medicinal material on the man''s hand can''t control to the side of spirit incline to float to come! "Give it back to me!" Men do not care about their own situation, even want to rush out, suddenly hit the barrier, fell to sit on the ground! "Tut, give it back to you? You''re very cheeky when you steal from my family and dare to return it to you Lingqing''s words make the man a little bit angry. It''s a shame to be caught, but he really needs it!! Being watched by the man, Lingqing also looks back impolitely, then turns around and walks back. When the silver light around him dissipates, the man thinks that there is an opportunity. When he is happy, he wants to escape. Maybe he can take away the ice moon. He did not expect that his body could not move at all. Then he floated up and followed the woman. This operation is stable! "What are you doing? Let me go!" The man yelled, it''s a bad feeling to be manipulated!! "Naturally, I will take you back for interrogation!" Shubo didn''t give him a look. He hurt his son! Anyway, he was surrounded all the way! Those little things, as well as all kinds of curious people who didn''t know anything, whispered around him. As a result, he couldn''t move, just like the precious animals in the zoo. This feeling, good shame!! Back to Lingjia Datang, the man is floating in the air like this, and there is no sign that the woman wants to let him down! The man is anxious, "what do you want to do?" "I should ask you what you want to do!" Ling Qing sits on the main seat, drinks a mouthful of tea, moistens his throat, and looks at him carelessly. Shubo did not speak, just looked at the man who did not understand the situation. "To steal the essence of medicinal materials, we need the whole medicinal materials of bingyue, qianjincao, rongfuhong, ginseng and suhunhua! I''m afraid you''re going to heaven! " ¡±Do you know what these herbs are for? " Men in the air don''t talk! "These things can give people a place to live. For example, the ginseng you stole was a very precious thing in ancient times, which was used to hang people''s lives. Nowadays, artificial breeding can nourish people''s body at most, but wild ginseng has become essence, which is different! Who do you want to save? " Ling Qing light guess! "It''s a lovely girl, isn''t it?" The man suddenly opened his eyes, looking at his reaction, Lingqing knew what the man wanted to do! "Rongfuhong is a medicinal material specially made for girls." "What do you want to do?" The man''s voice is a little hoarse. "I don''t want to do anything! As long as you return the things you took away "No way!" It''s his life, it''s her life! No, what does she do? "Impossible? Then you work for me to pay off my debt! Be my slave Lingqing is not polite at all. "Don''t you think about it!" "Boy, you need to know what you''re like now. It''s as easy for me to kill you as an ant. Or I can send you to the police station and let the man on your heart wait to die!" The man is a little flustered. If she''s gone, what can he do? "What do you want to do?" "Just said it!! Agreed, all things to you, but you have to work for me!! Besides, I''ll help you save people! " Lingqing continues to lure her. She needs a super bodyguard! Looking at his miss''s operation, he sympathized with that person! "Seriously?" The man''s tone is a little suspicious. If someone can save her, no, how can she be so kind? What if it''s a bureau! Chapter 30 Looking at his wavering and suspicious look, Lingqing continued: "I always keep my word, and your one can''t wait. Even if a bet is possible, and you should only know these prescriptions, will not use it! As long as you promise, I will not only forget, but also give you what you want. " He really can''t use it. He just knows that these herbs can save her. "Can you really save her?" "Yes." "Well, I promise you, as long as you can save me, my life will be yours!" "Go on! Young man Say, work properly to tilt a big hand to wave, the man directly hits on the ground! "What''s your name!" "The shadow opens." Said, the spirit leans toward him to hit a gas, he dodges not to be able to, stiffly suffered. "Give you a seal, don''t try to run, I can find you wherever you go!" "When can you save people?" "Just bring the people! And take out the things from my old man! " Ziqi looked at the old man next to him. He was not happy, but he did. He put his hand on Shubo''s hand gently. After a while, a transparent bug climbed out. Shubo has goose bumps all over his body! God, that''s what''s in his body these days! "Miss, why don''t you tell me there''s a bookworm in my body!" This thing is his natural enemy! "Tell you what to do, you can''t take it out, this insect just nibbled a few pages of books, tell you, you can''t blow it up!" He is speechless! He was a little resentful when he thought that this thing was put by the dead boy. What does miss want this man to do? Do you want to strengthen his job? Ziqi pretended not to see his eyes and said to Lingqing, "can I go?" If he comes back late, she will be worried. "Yes, remember to bring the people here tomorrow, and bring the herbs along with you." "I see." Ziqi said and ran out, as if someone was chasing him. "Miss, why do you want this man?" "We need people to go to Mount Huang!" Ling Qing said lightly. "Miss, I''ve made an appointment with Mr. Li." "Well, it''s hard for you. It''s getting light." How time flies. "Miss, I''ll prepare breakfast!" "Well, a little light." "I know." Back in the room, Lingqing walks to the man''s bed, looks at his legs, and quietly injects some aura into his bracelet, so that he can recover quickly. When he gets the soul fire, he will have a normal life. Think of the follow-up to use stretch tendon grass, men may be painful, she is thinking about what can reduce the pain. The woman thought and fell asleep. When Emperor Si woke up, he saw her lying beside and asleep. Microsoft in my heart! He was about to move when he found that the pain in his leg made him sweat! He looked at it quietly and felt that the world was very good, where she was, there was sunshine! Ling tilted his head to see his smiling face. This man is so beautiful! "You wake up." His voice was a little hoarse because he hadn''t been in the water for a long time. The spirit listens to heartache and pours water for him, "when did you wake up?" "Just now!" Di Si wants to hold her hand. "Don''t move." She warned and slowly fed him the water in her hand. Because too close, the man can smell the strange smell on her. He frowned: "did you see anyone?" Ling Qing was stunned: "why do you ask that?" Chapter 31 "You smell like someone else." dislike! ¡­¡­ Is this man a dog nose, so you can smell it? Ling Qing touched his nose, "it''s a little bodyguard." "Men, women!" "Man..." The whole person of emperor''s sacrifice is not good: "changed!" "No way." Ling Qing immediately retorted that it was her hard work. "Why? Do you like it? " If she said she liked it, he thought he could crack people right away. The vinegar barrel is online! He felt sour in his heart and uncomfortable all over. He didn''t look at her for long. She could find someone else directly! "Women can''t?" He couldn''t help asking. "No way." How can she find such a good one in a short time! But someone doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart. He only knows that the man is beside her. He is very worried! Seeing his dark face, Lingqing said: "I don''t like him. Really, I think it''s not safe to find a female bodyguard!" Di Si wanted to see what she could say to convince him! "Look, you look good and have money. If you put a girl''s paper beside me, maybe she will fall in love with you one day. What can I do then? Besides, that person has a beloved. He will bring it to me in a few days. He is very skilled. If you find another one, it will be a lot of trouble!" The girl looks at him brightly, and the expectation in her eyes can''t be ignored! Emperor Si sighed, his wife still wanted to spoil. "Then you can''t get too close to him." "Good." Ling Qing nodded quickly for fear that he would regret it. Look at his handsome face, kiss should not matter! Of course someone did the same! The soft lipprint on the man''s cheek startles the ripples in his heart and brings endless sweetness to his heart. "It''s bold to dump." He smiles and caresses the place where she kisses, and feels that the cheek is a little hot! "No... yes!" Girl paper to be reserved! Reserved! So a woman''s face timely floating two pink clouds! "Reciprocity." "Ah?" Before Lingqing could react, the man pulled down her neck and kissed her! Afraid of hurting his leg, Lingqing didn''t dare to struggle at all, so he could only cooperate with him to have a French tongue kiss. After the kiss, Lingqing felt that the whole person was about to burn. It''s too much. She''s so... Miserable! Then he found an excuse and ran out: "I''ll get you breakfast!" Looking at her, the emperor''s eyes are smiling! Except for a swelling pain, bear it! After breakfast, because of his injury, Emperor Si soon went to bed, helped him tuck in the quilt, and Lingqing went out quietly. To the hall, where people have been waiting for a long time! "I thought you were going to break your promise." Shadow Qi''s face was a little ugly. "Sorry for the delay!" My husband''s business is a big deal! "This is what you want." Shadow Qi gave her medicine, but not to others. She picked an eyebrow: "don''t tell me, you didn''t bring anyone?" "Yes Don''t cheat, there is no one here!! I saw the man pull all the curtains, carefully open the waist of the bag, a smoke into a young woman. "Ziqi!" The young woman immediately hugged the man, and the man named Ziqi blushed! "Don''t tell me that''s what you mean by" people. " Is this a man? Ah, this is a soul!! Chapter 32 "You want to go back?" Hearing Ling Qing''s doubts, the shadow almost exploded. Of course she''s human! Why can''t we be human? "This is clearly the soul!" "You said you would save it!" Blame oneself didn''t think clearly, unexpectedly so agreed! The woman looked at Lingqing and pulled the hand of the man beside her: "Ziqi, who is she?" "The one who can save you!" He said to her gently. "Really?" "Yes." Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense? If I can''t be saved, am I not a sinner? Ling Qing had a headache and went to look at the woman. The woman was looked at embarrassed, had to give her a gift: "my name is Xiaoyu." The man next to her was on guard for fear that she might lose someone by mistake. Lingqing observed for a while, then leisurely said: "you are very rare! The half life soul of the world of life and death, one foot born, or one foot dead. Tell me, how did it happen? It''s a miracle that we haven''t been eaten yet This kind of soul is very popular, especially those who want power. "I... i... it''s Ziqi who has been protecting me!" Xiaoyu said uneasily, I don''t know why, just don''t dare to look at that person, always feel that she has something to fear! "Don''t scare her." The shadow frowned! "Do you have one?" Lingqing said lazily: "where is her body? There must be a body for those who are half alive. " "Yes, I brought it!" "Ziqi, when did you bring it?" Xiaoyu looks at him suspiciously. Why doesn''t she know that her body has been brought here! "I''m afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t say it!" "In the courtyard!" Said the man. "Oh, who is that big coffin here?" Shubo yelled. Bad luck! Hearing this, Ling tilted his mouth and put it in the yard? He''s not afraid of being surrounded!! When they arrived, unexpectedly, there was no one! "I''ve got something they can''t see! My IQ is not that low! " Finish saying, return to work properly to tilt a look of disdain! "Then carry it to our ancestral hall." Ling Qing dropped this sentence and took Shubo away. "You..." shadow Qi can only carry the coffin to follow them. The bag around the waist moved, as if worried about him. "It''s OK, Xiao Yu. It doesn''t matter. You''re not heavy The bag quiets down. Xiaoyu is still in a panic. There''s a lot of unidentified creatures here. In case Ziqi can''t beat him, what can he do? To the ancestral hall, shadow Qi slowly put down the coffin, the body did not sweat a drop! "Open." The tone of the order upset him, but he did it. The top quality coffin board was lifted, and the appearance of the coffin slowly appeared. The surrounding boards are carved with complicated patterns, revealing mystery. "You are smart enough to use this method to prevent corrosion!" Xiaoyu''s appearance is also presented. She looks beautiful when she has no soul. Even some of her skin has rotted away! That''s a big gap! I can''t react for a moment! "I used a lot of methods, can only save to this!" The bag around his waist had been moving since then, and he knew that she might feel her body. Let the people out! The small jade that changes a shape to see own body pour is very calm, let spirit incline high to see her one eye. "I thought you couldn''t take it!" Girl paper is beautiful, especially beautiful girl paper. "What can I do? I know I''m not normal anymore. " She said bitterly. Chapter 33 "Xiaoyu..." Shadow Qi can''t bear her, said: "there will be a way, she promised that we will cure you." Lingqing felt that he shouldn''t have promised this boy first. He took a look at the things that didn''t work out and put a high hat on himself. "She''s a half life soul. Have you thought about the consequences? " "Think about it! I''m going to keep her alive! " "Oh, ignorant child, her body is half dead. If you want her to live, you have to change her life. You can make those herbs keep her soul in her body at most, and make her rotten body alive. At most, she is a puppet in a container. She will break down again after a long time!" "Why do you have such a big face to let our young lady let her live?" Shadow Qi pinched his wrist: "she agreed first!" How can we go back? "Well, Shubo, I promised it, and I will do it naturally. But... " Lingqing suddenly and secretly looks at him, and the shadow is hairy. "There are strange records. In ancient times, a man of great wealth and power met a woman and fell in love with her. It is said that this woman was born by a ghost and a mortal, and died soon after she became an adult. It''s a bit like her." Ling Qing pointed to Xiao Yu beside him. "And then?" He doesn''t think this woman said this for no reason. "Then she naturally fell in love with her husband. It''s just a big price to pay! " "At what cost?" "It''s against the sky. There''s nothing free in this world. In order to make up for the deficit, we have to take our grandchildren Shouyuan and Qiyun of several generations to make up for it!" "Ziqi, no!! You can''t be so selfish. " Xiaoyu said in a hurry, for fear that he really agreed. "Do you agree?" Ling Qing blinked. Anyway, all these things have nothing to do with her. "Really?" "You''re crazy!" Xiaoyu looks at him inconceivably, how can he take this to press! Ling Qing has a look at him, this man thief is affectionate! "No, I''d rather fly away than let you do it!" Say, want to fly out, the sun is strong, a corner out really no! Shadow Qi quickly grabbed her soul, put it into the waist bag, and let her scream in the bag. "You are cruel! Such a price is acceptable. Maybe it''s your children and grandchildren! " Ling Qingyou looked at him, Shubo also looked at him in surprise. "Without her, I would not marry anyone else! There will be no children. " "Well, seeing how much you love each other, I''ll compromise for you." The shadow suddenly looked up at her, eyes hope: "do you have other ways?" "Yes "What do you want?" "It should be said that it''s what you have to pay! Her condition is a little better, at least half of her life is saved, while the former one is almost gone, so... " The spirit tilted to pause for a while: "you just need to cut half of the fright to make it up for her, but you have to sell the other half to me for my drive!" ¡­¡­ "Did you take advantage of the fire?" Half of the shock to Xiaoyu, he is very happy, even if the bone marrow. But give her half more, and he''ll live? "I know what you think? Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. At most, I''ll let you become a part-time worker. You can not only stay with her, but also avoid the worries of future generations. I don''t think there are many good people like me. " Shubo thinks that her young lady is evil. She wants to be sold to others and appreciated by others. When did she have this evil taste? Chapter 34 Lingqing is not in a hurry. She can wait. When she finished the second cup of tea, shadow Qi gave her the expected answer. "Sure?" "Yes." If this person really has the ability to save people, then even if he sells his soul to her, he is willing to. What''s more, her ability is stronger than herself. It''s not a bad thing after all! "If you do what you say, I will take you as my Lord." "You won''t regret it. Half a month later is the day of the eclipse, and then you will get what you want!" "You can go back and deal with your troubles first. I don''t want your influence here!" "Yes, she will be taken care of by you." Then he untied the bag at his waist and gave it to her. He took a look at it and turned to leave! Ling Qing looked at the bag and opened the mouth of the bag. The man inside showed his head and upper body and pulled the mouth of the bag like this. "You heard what you just said." Xiaoyu nodded, looking a little sad, "why do you..."? It''s not clear whether it''s gratitude or blame! The book uncle on the side said at the beginning of Lingqing: "little girl, don''t be greedy unknowingly. Let your body live like an ordinary person. My young lady''s method is the best. You should know that the cost of predecessors is so great that you can''t imagine." "I know, I just... Love him." "Love him? Miss Xiaoyu, with half of his soul to give you the same life as ordinary people, this has been regarded as a great man! If he wants you to live, he has to give something. It''s a fair deal. " Lingqing looked at her and said that she had no virgin heart, just as she needed his ability, she had to give him the reward he wanted. "May I ask you something?" "Oh? Tell me about it. " Ling pour is curious, this pair of loving little lovers in the end want to do? "I want to ask you to let me be with you like him!" Xiaoyu looks into her eyes sincerely! Lingqing was very surprised. After all, she didn''t expect that she would mention this. "I thought you would mention something else. You should discuss this with shadow Qi, not me. You are life given by him, I am just the executor. " "I was rude." "Master, master..." a pretty girl rushed in. "What''s the matter?" As if she didn''t see the coffin in the middle, the girl said in a hurry: "my uncle is awake, looking for you!" "I see. You go down first!" "Yes." Watching the girl go away, Xiaoyu said, "are you married?" Does such a person have a lover? "Well, can''t you?" Ling tilts the corner of the mouth to rise slightly, seem to ask jokingly. "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Xiaoyu immediately explained for fear that she might misunderstand. "Well, you should cultivate here first, and your body should also be here. No one will disturb you. Remember not to go back to your body." Ling Qing''s serious face made her a little afraid. Even when she was busy, she quickly hid in the bag. Lingqing and Shubo go out of the ancestral hall. She puts a barrier on the door of the house to prevent someone from breaking in. "Are you sure, miss?" Ling Qing knew what he was asking, only a faint smile, "it''s true!" "I''m afraid such an adverse event will damage your fortune." "I know what you''re worried about. I know what you''re worried about." Ling Qing comforted him. "Miss, in addition to talents, I''m afraid you also want to accumulate some luck for your uncle, but you can''t take away your own fortune and change your way of replenishing your uncle..." "Where is it? You are wrong! " Chapter 35 I can''t admit it! Shubo looked at the girl who had grown up and talked in silence. "Just pay attention later." Looking at Shubo holding a heart, Lingqing couldn''t help but want to explain, but he didn''t say anything in the end! If Fuyuan can be directly transformed into other people''s luck, why do she have to spend so much effort and have to take advantage of God''s loophole. They didn''t speak for a long time, until in front of the door of the emperor''s house, Shubo left. Really, she''s not a kid anymore? Push the door to go in, Lingqing see the emperor''s face cold as no temperature, next to Zhiyuan into the little brother are afraid to speak. She winked, and the little brother hurried out of the room. "It''s not good to be angry all the time. It''s easy to get ugly!" Her voice is like a sweet spring, moistening his decadent and dry heart. "Do you want to be ugly?" He is like a wounded cub looking for comfort. Lingqing doesn''t know what happened to him. Instinctively, he doesn''t want to see him like this. He should not be like this! "I think so." She said faintly. Men are not satisfied with the answer at all! He turned his head and buckled her palm with his fingers. Ling Qing looked at his childish behavior and didn''t rush to talk to him. Someone in bed only hears her laughter, but she hasn''t seen her for a long time. She comforts herself again. The whole person is not good for a moment. He looked at her with a lot of sadness. Ling Qing couldn''t resist him. He quickly hugged the man, put his head in his neck and said, "you and I are husband and wife. How are you? I don''t want to abandon you Yes, I just saw that you were in a bad mood, so I wanted to tease you. Finally, I found that I was too bad at teasing people, and I made you look like you are so sad. It''s my fault. " The emperor''s worship is strange. What he said in the front is OK, but what he said in the back is a ghost. Are you sure it''s comforting? "If you want to make me feel better, why don''t you do something practical?" Emperor Si is like a strange uncle who abducts and sells girls. He is always seizing the opportunity to "bully" her. "Practical? What''s the practical way? " Facing him, Lingqing sometimes has negative Eq. Seeing her doubts, the emperor''s eyes became more and more dark. Sometimes she was simple and could not bear to be trampled. He took her hand and moved slowly somewhere. Ling Qing''s face turned red in an instant. He was clearly playing a hooligan! She wanted to pull back her hand, but someone just didn''t let it go. The heat under her fingers made her want to escape. How can this man "It''s hard! He looked at her pitifully. Lingqing felt that his face was about to burn. Although he had seen it in the pamphlet before, he had never experienced anything between men and women at that time. Naturally, he didn''t feel it. Now it''s different. "I... I won''t!" She felt like she was going crazy when she stumbled out of it! Does that mean she agrees to do such a thing? "I''ll teach you!" Say someone can''t help holding her hand like this, like that! The atmosphere is ambiguous. Anyway, Lingqing feels that his hand is going to be wasted, sour and tired. After cleaning, the man grabs her hand and gently kneads it. "Why are you in a bad mood?" Ling Qing asked, her eyes are very beautiful, very wise, when looking at people, it seems to attract people''s soul. "We got a new clue to the accident." He returned word by word. Lingqing motioned him to continue, and he answered without ambiguity. Chapter 36 "It''s the woman in the wood family, but my father knows about it." Lingqing thought of the old man of the imperial family who was always in a tight face. "So... Hate him?" "No, I just don''t understand." "Since you don''t hate him, why do you care? He just occupies the name of one of your fathers. You can have me in the future." The emperor worshiped and looked at her fondly, and felt even more happy in his heart, "I''ll listen to you." After that day, Lingqing often disappeared. He was so depressed that he knew that she had secrets. He also wanted to be a sensible husband, but he couldn''t help complaining. So every time she came back, he would upset her. Lingqing thinks it''s not good to have strong desire, so she should give him a good medicine for clearing heart and reducing fire. In the secret room, the spirit steadied his mind and poured out the medicine cauldron from the storeroom. The tripod of triangle looks very dirty, she has some dislike: "Uncle Shu, it''s too ugly." The book Bo smoked a corner of the mouth in the side, "young lady, this is the only usable." It''s no use abandoning again. Ling Qing has no choice but to make do with it first. Holding the medicine which was sent back by the shadow, Ling Qingsu overturned it with his hands, and put the seal of his fingers into the cauldron. Under the cauldron, he suddenly said that there was a dark blue flame, magnificent and beautiful. The medicinal material floats in the center of the tripod and is calcined, and soon turns into slag, leaving the remaining liquid medicine. Lingqing uses Lingli to remove other impurities and carefully controls the fire. After a while, the mixed liquid becomes clear and transparent. The liquid without any impurities flows slowly at the bottom of the cauldron. She joins the essence of the other drugs and merges them. The fragrance of the medicine disperses. Suddenly, the secret room is full of fragrance. She controls the spirit power to bring out the liquid medicine and cool it. The crystal clear liquid medicine is slowly injected into the decaying body. The power of medicine is integrated into every inch of Xiaoyu''s body, and the original decaying life is instantly alive. After all this, the forehead of Lingqing is covered with sweat. "I''m really tired." She thought to herself. Translucent jade looking at his body slowly restore the previous appearance, the heart is full of gratitude to the spirit. "Thank you, Lingqing girl!" "You don''t have to thank me. You deserve it. When the shadow comes back, it will melt your soul. " "Shubo, bring me the dragonfly grass." This herb is specially created by her according to his body, and its power is more suitable for him to absorb. "Won''t miss have a rest?" "No She prefers to finish it all at once, otherwise her laziness is easy to make. Green herbs, the veins of each leaf flow light micro turn, Yingying such as jade, Sha is good-looking! Lingqing drops his own blood on it, and the blood immediately melts into each vein. She wrapped it up with spirit power, put it into the ordinary medicine stove, and boiled it with ordinary fire. In a short time, qianjincao blended into the pure water and turned into a green liquid. "Uncle Shu, are you cooking medicine for that lover "Yes "They are very affectionate." Xiaoyu said enviously. His young lady is just like this. Even though she was lonely since childhood, she also attached great importance to love and righteousness, not to mention that her uncle was so kind to her. Lingqing didn''t know what other people thought, and was concentrating on the medicine in front of the stove. The fire in front of the stove shines on her delicate face, and the occasionally rising corners of her lips are all beautiful pictures. After staying in the secret room all afternoon, Ling poured out a porcelain white medicine bottle in his hand. Regardless of her hunger, she rushed to the room where the emperor worship was. If he knew that he was going to get better, he would be happy! Chapter 37 Emperor Si looked at the medicine bottle in the woman''s hand, smelled the fragrance of the medicine on her body, and looked at her smile like a treasure. In addition to feeling happy, he was more resentful of his incompetence. "Qingqing, you''ve worked hard." He looked at the red mark on someone''s hand, hoping it would burn on himself. Heartache to death! "Does it hurt?" He also blew it childishly. "It hurts!" She spoiled him wrongly. When she was a child, she didn''t know how many injuries she had suffered, but at that time, no one felt pain and didn''t know what it was like to be kept in mind all the time. Now when he cared about her, she felt pain everywhere, tired and wronged everywhere. He doesn''t feel disgusted by a woman''s pettiness. Instead, he thinks that she should be like this. It''s a good way to hold her in his heart all his life. "You don''t have to do something like this in the future. I''ll be distressed if you stumble." "Yes, yes." Lingqing very clever agreed, as for do not do, who knows? "I''ll make it for you at night! It''s going to recover faster. " "Good." The moon is bright and the stars are sparse. Fireflies fly on the flowers, forming a mottled light source. Being in it is like a dream! In the room, Lingqing took out the prepared basic liquid medicine and poured it into the bath bucket. The fire pit under the bucket was on fire, and the liquid medicine was hot. She is very skilful to hold people into the bath bucket. Even though he had been hugged so many times, the emperor felt that he was not used to it. When he''s ready, he can hold her freely! Thinking is here, so there is less conflict in his heart. Lingqing put him on the stool beside him and began to untie his clothes. That pair of Qianqian small hands, soft and inevitable to meet here, there, soon aroused fire on him. When the little hands came to the waist of his trousers, he grabbed her hand and said, "is that intentional?" "No, I''m a serious person." But for her smile, he would have believed it! I''m afraid this little girl is taking revenge on her torture these days! "You just expect that I won''t touch you tonight. When I''m ready, you will cry." Emperor Si stamped a seal on her mouth. Ling Qing touched his lips and cursed secretly. Hand by taking off clothes of stem, is more unscrupulous flash wind ignition. Looking at her, the emperor felt that she was cute and uncomfortable. After picking off the clothes, the man''s fruit body appears in front of her. Her figure is really good! Ling Qing touched the nonexistent nosebleed, the flower crazy almost forgot the purpose of tonight. But it''s really tempting! "It may hurt a little. You can bear it." The spirit inclines to embrace a person to put in the bath bucket, solemnly command a way. As time went on, Emperor Si just felt itchy, but in the end, he felt more and more pain. It was like someone was pulling his muscles and bones. The gnawing pain of thousands of ants made his tendons burst. Even if the pain was like this, he still didn''t say a word. Ling Qing held his face, "a Si, hold on!" She doesn''t feel well either! At the last moment, when the color of the liquid faded, Lingqing added the liquid of qianjincao to it, and the pain doubled. The process of muscle and bone formation must be cruel pain. Lingqing has been injecting spiritual power into him to relieve his pain until the absorption of the medicine is completed and the man is dizzy. "A si!" Lingqing rushed to check his body. Fortunately, he was still alive. Take the man out of the bucket and clean up. They have already slept to death! One is dizzy with pain, the other is tired with too much consumption. Chapter 38 Half a month later, the feet of the emperor had recovered half, better than expected. Soon it was the day of the eclipse, but the shadow was not visible. After all, she cheated some vinegar jar to come out. If she came back late, he couldn''t think of any means to "punish" herself. Thinking of his unlimited limit level idea, Ling Qing''s face became flustered. "You''d better come back and sit and wait." Xiaoyu stood at the door, waiting until 23 o''clock in the evening. She couldn''t bear to see Lingqing. "I''ll see." She believed Ziqi would come back. Maybe something was very difficult, so she couldn''t come back. Xiaoyu''s heart is very anxious. On the one hand, she is afraid that something will happen to shadow Qizhen. On the other hand, she is afraid that he will make a slip of the tongue. "You should believe him." Lingqing seems to see what she thinks in her heart and speak out. "I know, but I can''t control it." Perhaps love will always appear in the reality of its fragile side. As time goes by, even towards midnight, the light in the girl''s eyes outside the door is getting dim. Still can''t wait? Xiaoyu drifts into the room, and the spirit leans aside to lie asleep. Shubo doesn''t know where he has gone. Everything was quiet, quiet and desolate. "Miss Lingqing... I''m sorry. I''m very grateful for your care during this period." "I''m back." Ling Qing said lightly. "What?" Xiaoyu didn''t understand what she meant, so she was confused. "Your little brother." Sure enough, a familiar voice came from behind: "Xiaoyu, I''m sorry to keep you waiting so long." The shadow starts to run over, embraces people and comforts them softly. How uneasy his girl must have been waiting. Xiaoyu''s tears fell down silently, stinging the shadow''s eyes. They love each other. Lingqing doesn''t have the heart to disturb them, but she doesn''t have the time. The husband in the family is worried. "You can talk about love later. Now let''s get down to business." "Sorry." Xiaoyu is very embarrassed. "Miss Xiaoyu, get ready in the secret room. I have something to talk to your lover. " Xiaoyu looks at the shadow Qi, and then at Lingqing, as if hesitating. It was not until the shadow gave her a comforting look that she left. Xiaoyu left. Lingqing was also impolite: "do you want to die if you are hurt so badly?" It''s dangerous to cut half of the soul. With serious injury, maybe people will be useless if they are not careful. What does she want a dead man to do? "Please don''t tell her." He put down his haughty dignity and asked the spirit. Will love make people so humble? Maybe I will have such a day! Lingqing did not answer, but said, "do it yourself or I will." I don''t know when the surrounding scenery has changed. Originally I was still standing in the house, but now it seems to be in the open countryside, leaving only a dark red crescent moon hanging overhead. "I''ll do it myself." Shadow Qi is surrounded by black spiritual power, forming a complex pattern at the foot. The hidden dark power bursts out at this moment, showing another transparent soul with light golden light on the original body. The injured body stretched to the extreme at this moment, and the shadow opened the corner of the mouth and oozed blood. A black sickle congealed out of thin air, quickly, accurately and ruthlessly cleaved towards the shadow, and the soul split in two. Shadow Qi around the body, the black power dissipated, he was like a dull doll, kneeling on the ground motionless. The two separated soul bodies slowly spread in the air, and Lingqing wrapped them up with his own spiritual power. Silver and black interweave, such as blooming flowers in the dark. Chapter 39 Lingqing doesn''t look at the people who fall on the ground. Her skirt is light, her body is attached to the air, and her fingers are flexible to carve one talisman after another in the air. Therefore, the talisman forms an aperture, attracting the power generated by the eclipse to inject into the soul of the shadow. Half of the original spirit gradually condenses into a new spirit body by using the power of heaven and earth, and the other half is refined into pure spirit Qi, eliminating the shadow and arousing any original anger. A special white bottle floats, slowly inhales the refined spirit Qi, and combines with the previously refined liquid medicine to form a new medicine, which is enough to make up for Xiaoyu''s lost vitality. Lingqing put away the bottle, the painted talisman disappeared in the world, and the single new soul floated in the air. Led by invisible force. In this way, the soul body of shadow Qi is pulled to stand in front of his body. Lingqing came to them from the void and looked at the new body. She was very satisfied. It''s really good that it''s made by ourselves. She thought narcissistically. "Well, I have to make a mark on you! What kind of contract should we make? " Lingqing felt his chin, looked around the soul body, and chose the part he was satisfied with, ready to brand his slave seal. Pick and choose, the heart that a good place? But some people will be jealous. The arm. The biceps is very visible. Pick, tie, brand, a beautiful flower of the yellow spring floating on the transparent soul body, soon disappeared. Lingqing uses Lingli to push the new soul body into the shadow Qi''s body. Originally, his face turns pale and ruddy, but he doesn''t wake up. "Shubo, come and carry the people." Ling Qing stares at a certain place. The old man is used to watching good plays, but he doesn''t help. "Miss, how do you know the old man is here?" "My spiritual power is not set up for nothing!" A face you are not stupid expression. Shubo choked, and the young lady became more and more mischievous. "I''m so tired. If only I could weave a new soul body directly, I don''t need to cut this side and mend that side." Shubo said with a smile, "Miss also knows very well that this kind of thing is against the heaven. Miss is kind-hearted. She only uses her own soul power and the power between heaven and earth to make up a new half for this young master. Even if he works hard for miss in this life, he can stand up." Don''t think he didn''t see it just now. The young lady made up for her soul power in that person''s soul. "I''m not afraid of his death." Lingqing mumbles that even if he is not dead, he will become a fool. Shubo light smile, miss is still so small temperament. Lingqing saw that Shubo was smiling, with an expression I knew. He walked over and gave him the bottle in his arms. "Well, this is the spirit of my refined shadow Qi. You can let Xiaoyu return to her body, and then inject this into her with spiritual power. It''s all up to you. I''ll withdraw." They want to go back to sleep with their husband. Just finished, the figure disappeared. Only the old man''s face was muddled. He had no choice but to shake his head. On the other hand, Lingqing''s face was white to death. She didn''t expect that she would consume so much soul power, which almost emptied her whole body. This kind of thing is not done by people. It''s too tired. When she came back to the room and saw the person on the bed, she was relieved. Fortunately, he was asleep. How else could she tell him about her ghost appearance? Tidy up yourself, Ling Qing crept up to the couch and lay down. Look at his beautiful face, she feels a lot better. Sure enough, it''s easy to make yourself happy to see beauty. Chapter 40 Ling Qing crept up to the bed, gently lay down, looking at his sleeping face, uncontrollably stirred his long eyelashes with his hand. "Good night, my big baby." When she breathed evenly, the emperor opened his closed eyes. "When will you tell me everything about you?" So looking at her, looking at her, he would like to put her in his pocket all the time. The lower body can''t move, but it can''t stop him from doing it in the upper body. He put people in his arms, head pillow his arm, painfully looked at her. It seems that we have to make up for it. Not long after that, Lingqing could eat old mother''s chicken soup every day until she wanted to vomit! The next day... I didn''t wake up. When Shubo felt his pulse, he knew that the young lady had a fever! Ling Qing bit the thermometer and looked at him affectionately. "Don''t look at me like that, you need to rest!" "I want to..." get out. "Darling, we''ll go out when you''re ready." Hum, I don''t believe you. You''ve said that since I had a fever! "Shubo said, when you are well, you have to make up for it." Originally, I wanted to give her a body tonic directly. Who knew that she had a fever directly! "Then I''ll have ginseng, abalone and Shanzhen!" She said angrily. The emperor''s sacrifice was not angry, and he said "good." There''s no limit to spoiling a wife. "Well, young people today, oh, they really show their love and don''t look at the occasion." Shubo sighed. "Old man... When can I do this?" "Well, you know how to cherish your body?" Hearing what he meant, Ling Qing laughed awkwardly. "I have to ask..." Looking at her lovely appearance, the emperor could not help kissing her forehead. Lingqing immediately covers himself and stares at him. What do you want? Really, is Shubo still there? "The old man won''t disturb you and your uncle''s world. Just take it easy. " Shubo took the medicine box and went out, leaving a box of ointment. Ling Qing took it up and looked at it. His face turned red immediately. Really, she''s sick. Is she so hungry? "Shubo is for our good." Obviously, the emperor''s worship also saw that the characters on it left, and immediately understood what it was. What is good for us? Clearly, there are people and animals! "It''s you... Hooligan." "Well, I''m a rascal, and I''m only a rascal to you." His voice is good. Every time he''s provocative, he brings his own electronic sound effect. It''s not sexy. No accident, she was still touched! "Ah Si, I made a new friend." "The one you said before?" If she is, he would like to press her on the bed and never come down. However, someone is calm on the surface. "No, it''s a girl." I was relieved, "since I''m a new friend, I can invite you to have a meal another day. Is it feasible to get to know each other?" "Good." She didn''t expect her husband to be so talkative. She thought she had to make reparations for the land cut! If it''s a boy, I''m afraid he''s already upset the vinegar jar. Lingqing recuperated for a week before he was allowed to go out. Looking at the long lost sun and feeling the cool wind, she felt alive. Who knows how she came over in those days. While the emperor was dealing with the accumulation, she slipped into the secret room. Sure enough, fresh beauty is beautiful! "Don''t worry, he''ll wake up." Xiaoyu looks back and sees Lingqing coming. She quickly wipes her tears. "Master..." What does she call herself? Chapter 41 When did she get a little girl? "I am not your master. Just call me by my name. " "No, no, you are my benefactor, so please allow me to call you that." Xiaoyu slightly bent over to her, a lot of you do not agree, I will not get up posture. "It''s up to you, but this can only be done in private. You can just call my name outside." "Yes Xiaoyu returns happily. So you can be like him! "I''ll take you out." Xiaoyu was stunned and went out with her steps. At the door of the secret room, Ling Qing suddenly turns around and jumps off Xiao Yu. "Take this with you." The black silk lay across her hands, making her fingers longer and longer. Xiaoyu took it and tied it to cover her eyes. "Thank you, master." I''m still not used to her shouting like this. I feel like I have a big generation. The sunshine outside is just right. When it hits Xiaoyu, she feels warm. Always from her into that way, she is facing the dark, at most look at the moon, look at the stars, not like now have the right to enjoy the warmth of the sun. It''s nice to be a man. "You must know that it''s no better than other places, but it''s very safe. You can rest assured to live here." "Yes." Xiaoyu looks around curiously. She has been staying in the room since she came here. She hasn''t seen the scenery outside. Black gauze with low light level can protect eyes without affecting eyesight. The host of her family is so considerate. She looked at those strange flowers and plants curiously. She couldn''t help touching them with her hands. Then she thought it was not suitable. "You can touch it, as long as you don''t pick it at will." With permission, she touched the huge crimson bud and began to feel cold and greasy, like jade. In the twinkling of an eye, she found a plant with long stamens at the corner. Curious to run past, can not help but want to stretch out a claw to touch the stamen. Before touching it, I heard Ling Qing''s voice: "don''t touch it." Xiaoyu''s hand suddenly drew back and stood there without enough measures. Did she commit a crime? Miss will not drive her out! Knowing that she was misunderstood, Ling Qing explained: "this is called the happy language, which can poison ordinary people." As for the poison, she would not say. "Ah? I, I... "The innocent girl immediately left far away, she did not meet, should be OK! Looking at Xiaoyu''s delicate face with two rosy clouds, Lingqing couldn''t help joking: "this is a good medicine. Maybe you can use it. Would you like to take one back? " Her voice came into Xiaoyu''s ears, and the person who was easily ashamed immediately covered her face. Miss, it''s too much Somehow, she thought of the time when she was with Ziqi. The shy heart suddenly burst! Lingqing funny looking at her reaction, only think this girl paper is really cute. "Do you want any more?" She asked again. "Oh, miss, stop it. I won''t pick it. " My miss is too naughty. When Di Si came to see his wife playing with other girls. His face is black, he is not only against men but also against women, is he? "Tilt, what is this doing?" We need to know what to ask and take the initiative. When I heard someone''s voice, I felt stiff. He didn''t see it all just now, did he? What are they afraid of? What are they not doing? Fucked up. "A Si, how did you come here?" She gave a big smile sweetly. "I miss you. I''ve been here for a while." For a moment, he strangled the idea of fluke in her heart. Sure enough, he just saw it. "When did my family become interested in girls?" Emperor Si was sitting in a wheelchair, his aura was fully open, and his sharp eyes and knives were aimed at the people next to the woman. Chapter 42 Xiaoyu feels very cold, like falling into an ice cave. He''s going to shoot himself to death. "Tilting, I just had a good time." Sour is the tone, sour attitude, calculate the spirit of tilt teeth are off. Stingy man! "No, this is the friend I told you about." Said to pull people over, Xiaoyu did not react to stand in front of the emperor. Ah, she''s so flustered. Receiving Lingqing''s eyes, he had to harden his head and say, "Hello, my name is... Xiaoyu. I''m Xiaoqing''s friend." It''s dangerously dangerous. I almost let it slip. "I''m my husband." Swearing sovereignty out of the blue. "Come here." Di Si reached out to his little woman with a gentle smile. But Lingqing felt that he was smiling with deep meaning and moved over reluctantly. Before he got there, Di Si pushed the wheelchair to get close to her. He held her in his arms and rubbed her face intimately. Xiaoyu felt that she was just a few hundred watt bulb. Well, she also wants Ziqi. She also wants to spread dog food. "We have a good relationship." A man is caught off guard. I''m so naive, I think. Xiaoyu''s mouth also took a puff. My uncle is so jealous that she can''t be so close to miss in the future. "Well, Xiao Qing, I''ll go first." The implication is: I will not disturb your love. Ling Qing struggled. If he couldn''t, he had to give up. Hearing that Xiaoyu wanted to leave, he hurriedly said, "let uncle Shu show you around." "Miss Xiaoyu, come with me." The book uncle doesn''t know where to come out, but also frightened Xiaoyu. She didn''t dare to stay more and left quickly. "Well, we''re left now." Emperor Si said lazily. "And then?" The man raised his head, holding her small chin, "is your husband good-looking?" This sentence to the spirit of the asked confused, he is not good-looking, he did not count it? "Good looking." Honest answer, in case the man suddenly made her out of bed! "You''re lying, so why are you teasing people? It must be that I''m not attractive enough. " That''s why I can''t keep your heart. Lingqing was speechless. She thought she didn''t care any more. She always cared. "I didn''t lie to you, so I can only tease you in the future?" Emperor Si didn''t speak and looked at her delicate face. I want to kiss you. Think of also do, just smell is not face, but her delicate lips. Lingqing is dizzy by the sudden kiss. What kind of operation is this? Man''s tongue while she Lengshen, pried open her city gate, has been teasing her lilac tongue, chase, play. After the kiss, her whole body softened. She gasped a little and began to kiss when she didn''t agree. She couldn''t stand it. She did not dare to move, because someone''s reaction had made her timid. "Not next time." He touched her soft hair in an ambiguous voice. I don''t want to agree at all, but my strength doesn''t allow me. Maybe I''ll be in bed next time. "Good." "Good boy." Looking at her clever appearance, he pecked the woman''s fresh lips again, which made Lingqing cover her mouth. And then it''s really going to swell. "Shall we go back tomorrow?" The emperor asked her for advice. How come all of a sudden, his feet are not good. "What happened?" "Well, there are some special things to deal with in person." He must have wanted to take her with him, so he didn''t trust to leave people here. If she wants to stay, he can only... Stay. "Then go back." Ling Qing looks at him with a smile. Emperor Si hugged her and smelled the fragrance of her. He felt at ease. Chapter 43 Back to the villa, the whole person is relaxed and has the taste of home. It''s their home. Xiaoyu and Yingying Qi are both in Lingjia, and Shubo is there. She doesn''t have to worry about what happens to them. The trouble is the agreement with Li Da. How can she avoid ASI? As soon as Di Si came back, she went to the company to deal with things. She had nothing to do, so she opened the website to brush the news. Who knows, the headline said: Di''s group or something. This is an accident. Lingqing picked up the key and went to the underground garage to pick up the car. Then he stepped on the accelerator and went out of sight, leaving the housekeeper behind to shout "Come on, tell the young master that the eldest daughter-in-law is looking for him." In the most expensive area of the city, the daily flow of people is also huge. In addition to the employees working here, the rest are partners, which are rich or expensive. Therefore, when she came in, she was looked at by hostile people from all around. Really, she was a little more plain? As for it? "Excuse me, I''m looking for Di Si." The front desk took a look at her and looked at her with a 24K titanium closed eye X-ray. Where did the bumpkin come from and break into the imperial family? Don''t you know where it is? This is the place where she can come. She also wants to see the president. She can''t be a dirty woman! "Do you have an appointment, madam? You can''t go in without an appointment. " The tone of inquiry, arrogant attitude. Appointment? She forgot to call ASI, and she didn''t bring her cell phone. "No "I''m sorry, but the emperor doesn''t accept people in a mess." at sixes and sevens? Too much. Ling Qing''s face, which was mild, suddenly became cold. "I''m looking for emperor Si. I''m her wife." Like to hear something funny, the front desk looked scornful, "this lady, please don''t talk, our president has a fiancee, can you compare?" He looks like a fox who seduces people. At first sight, he is the life of a junior. Lingqing''s temper will be polished, fiancee? "So you''re not going to help?" Lingqing said one by one. "It''s all said that you can''t do without an appointment. Are you bored? The impatience on the front desk is that she has no background. Who is not a famous brand here? It''s not like this. It''s dressed like a stall. Lingqing did not speak, a pair of beautiful eyes looked at her, the front desk was staring at hair, "what to look at, I don''t leave again..." called the bodyguard. Before the words were spoken, the whole person was in a trance and his eyes were dull. "On which floor is the emperor''s sacrifice? Take me." She ordered. When we find someone, we''ll do what we need to do. "On the top floor." The receptionist gave a dull reply. "Take me." "Good." Lingqing followed the front desk and occasionally met some people. "Well, it seems that Xiao Li is not right." "What''s wrong, isn''t she always like that? Relying on the backstage, the dog always looks down on people. " The people in the back whispered. On the other hand, after receiving a call from the villa, Di Si asked his assistant to pick her up. Who knows, they just missed it. Someone with a spirit soon found the president''s office, a smile. "You go down." He snapped at her and said, "you haven''t seen me today, understand? Go down the stairs. " "I understand." The front desk walks back in a trance. I''m afraid that my legs will be broken. Ling Qing knocked on the door and heard a familiar voice: "come in." She went in and walked by with her own hands and feet. The man didn''t seem to find her and kept working. Chapter 44 "Clear water, get that document." A small hand handed the document to him. The man didn''t lift his head, so he took the document. Lingqing thought that he was too focused on his work, so he didn''t notice himself. She didn''t know that this was a very dark man. When she wanted to take her hand back, Di Si suddenly clasped her hand and directly dragged the man to her arms. "Why are you here?" Men''s voices are particularly provocative today. Ling Qing sat on his lap with a pretty face. "I... Saw the news." Worry about you. It''s uncomfortable for Lingqing to sit like this, but he doesn''t allow her to come down. He likes to hold her like this very much. "What is a Si doing?" "Rub the baby''s shoulder." The way of emperor worship. "Then you can put me down." "No "That''s no good. Your feet are not quite well yet..." Inside, the feeling is strong, but the sound of footsteps outside is getting closer. Lingqing soon heard the news and gave him a push. "Ah Si, someone is coming." "Well." The man didn''t mean to put her down at all. "Come on, relax. Don''t stretch your shoulders so tight. " No, she can''t relax. She can feel that the man is coming to the door. She may even say that she bullies people. The man frowned and thought that her nervous expression was lovely. "You and I are husband and wife. What''s wrong with massaging your shoulder?" "But..." will cause misunderstanding. But the woman didn''t know that he was the one who got rid of the people outside with one phone call, so the fright she got for nothing was nonsense. Lingqing didn''t want to talk to him at all. It was so bad. "Mo Qi, eh?" He said softly. No, I don''t want to forgive you at all. Looking at her angry little face, Emperor Si knew that she had made people angry. "Well behaved, next time not like this, all listen to you, OK?" Lingqing felt that he just wanted to be wronged and said, "you bully me, so does the front desk." "She said," you have a fiancee? Well, explain She is holding the chin of emperor Si and looks very big. "No fiancee, only you." He kisses a woman''s beautiful finger, and he loves it. "I''ll let someone handle it at the front desk. No one can bully you." Except for me, of course. "Is the company serious?" Lingqing thought of his purpose. "Don''t worry, my husband won''t go bankrupt. He can support you." Hum, who asked you this? She always teases me with a word of discord, but she also likes it. "You''re bullshit. I''ve seen the news. It''s not as easy as you said." The girl''s soft voice passed his heart like electromagnetism. "Can you tell me?" Maybe it can help. "Well, there is a problem with the formula of the newly developed medicine of its subsidiary, and some patients have an accident. Now under investigation. " What''s wrong with the medicine? It''s a very serious bad event. If we can get a bad reputation, we have to get into big trouble. Chapter 45 "What''s going on now?" She lay on the shoulder of the emperor''s sacrifice, the whole person lazy and charming, attracted the men''s throat rolling. "Not so good." He turned the woman around, turned her back to him, turned the wheelchair, put her in the next lounge, and massaged her weak waist. "Well, what''s wrong with the medicine?" Comfortable! "The patient had syncope and was in a coma at the back." Di Si said coldly. "Do you believe it?" Believe there''s something wrong with your medicine? Or desperately shirk responsibility. "If there is a problem, I will take the responsibility naturally, but I believe Annie will not make fun of his future. This medicine has been put into the market after many clinical trials." He said faintly: "I know the strength of ani." "Annie? "The drug developer?" "Well. Wife, you should pay more attention to me. " He leaned over and bit her ear. Lingqing was speechless and was talking about business. His thinking was so fast that she could hardly keep up with him. She had to look at him coldly. It''s like a cute girl. He looks very cute. "Well, my husband will solve this problem. Are you hungry? I''ll take you to lunch. " She must have been exhausted by the lingering love just now, and she was easily hungry, but he couldn''t put it down because she couldn''t eat fat waist. "Well. Hungry, want to eat Chinese food, but no chicken I hate that smell. I vomit. "Good." Di Si gave her another set of skirt, black dress, black hair, red lips, snow-white skin. She was elegant as a medieval princess, mysterious and full of temptation. She said she was very satisfied, but some people didn''t think so. They should prepare more sets of inconspicuous ones, which are too attractive. "Elegant prince, beautiful, can I invite you to lunch?" Lingqing made an invitation, palm forward, legs slightly bent, elegant and beautiful. "Pooh, yes, my princess." He took her hand and gave her a kiss. Beautiful women, handsome men, beautiful pictures, happy time. You''re making trouble. I''ll stay with you. Love is the best. She pushed the emperor to go out, and the people who passed by were surprised. Who is this? In the face of people''s doubts, the man was very good tempered and introduced: "this is my wife." Leave everyone''s eyes in horror, just that smile is the president? unbelievable! Doesn''t it mean the president has a fiancee? But the beautiful girl just now is not like the previous one? When I got to the lobby, I heard a quarrel. Is this woman''s voice a little familiar? The emperor''s eyebrows also wrinkled. "Why should I be fired? Do you know who my father is In this way, the shrieks of rage burst into Lingqing''s ears. Isn''t this the front desk? Did you walk so fast? "A Si, when did you make it?" She didn''t hear from him. "Just when we did it." Amount¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I shouldn''t have asked. He''s gone with the wind. "That phone call?" "Well." She was made to come and go in the clouds and rain by him. She didn''t know what he said. Her whole attention was here and outside his door. Face is always needed. In case she really comes in, she doesn''t need face. "Go and have a look." Then he pushed people over, but the Emperor gave a smile. "I will not resign. My father is a shareholder. You have no right!" A woman''s face I just don''t go, you take me how arrogant expression. "This is the order of the president. Please leave." The assistant called the bodyguard. "Ah, I''m going to... Tell my dad." The assistant didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, so he just let the bodyguard pull people away. Chapter 46 Who knows this woman''s sharp eyes, pull to see the location of the emperor worship, just ran over. "President, they said it was your order. They lied to me, didn''t they?" The front desk lady''s face was very coy, which was totally different from the one just now. Lingqing was speechless for a while, and what was her look? Is it spring? Emperor Si frowned. He was not interested in Xiao Li''s show off. On the contrary, he felt very fake. "Yes, you''re fired." Cold words like a knife swish through Xiao Li''s heart. "I''m Xiao Li. Don''t you know me? My father is Wu. We''ve met him. " Look at her face hurt expression, Ling Qing want to give her a punch, she so big person standing here, this person can''t see how drop. "Do you know a Si?" She spoke, the original good mood is gone, good-looking man is easy to attract bees. "I don''t know." As soon as Ling Qing spoke, Xiao Li noticed her existence, "it''s you! Why are you here? Is this where you can come? " Seeing her, Xiao Li feels that her legs are a little soft. What''s the matter. "President, this man broke in and said it was your wife. I think she is a no three no four little three, but also want to grab... Miss you''s position. "Xiao Li glared at her viciously. She''s so innocent of who she''s provoking. Who is miss you? "Presumptuous." The man''s face turned black immediately, the staff nearby shivered, and this month''s bonus may be gone again. "Stand up and do something, throw it out." The assistant quickly asked the bodyguard to pull people. He thought that he really knew the president. He turned out to be a climber. Xiao Li stares big eyes, why the president will defend that bumpkin. "Wait. It''s all misunderstandings, misunderstandings. " A middle-aged greasy man with a big stomach came and gasped. "Dad." Xiao Li wants to cry when she sees someone. She just lost her face. "Apologize, apologize to this lady." who knows, the middle-aged uncle said that. "What lady? She is... Impossible. Dad, are you mistaken? How could she be? She''s just a bumpkin. " Since she met the president, she fell in love with him, even though she never had a chance to contact him, and even let her father arrange such a cheap job for her. If it''s miss you, she can accept it, but how can such a person be worthy of him? "I don''t... she doesn''t deserve the president. I... " With a slap, Xiao Li is hit sideways. She looks at her father incredulously. "I''m sorry, little girl. I hope you''ll understand. I apologize for her. " He is just a small shareholder. If he wants to do something to him, he can''t compete at all. "You should apologize to my wife." The tone of the emperor''s sacrifice was cold. He was very upset about such things, especially when it came to Qing Qing. "I''m sorry, madam." What''s it like for someone bigger than yourself to bow down and apologize? The rich is the master. "Nothing. I''ll let your daughter pay attention to your words in the future. I deserve to offend someone carelessly in the future." "Is... Not going yet?" Said to pull people away, Xiao Li was slapped, dare not say anything, but the resentment in those eyes, Ling Qing see clearly. "I''ve wronged you." It seems that the company needs to be reorganized, otherwise anyone can come in. He is so strict in management, and some people still dare to block people. "No, I''m hungry." She was soft and coquettish. The man who couldn''t resist immediately shaved her nose. Fortunately, she asked her assistant to book a box earlier. Feeding her was the right thing. Lingqing thought about whether to "cut the grass and root" or not, but when she thought about the bad luck of that woman, she might not have to do it by herself. A woman''s jealousy should not be underestimated. Chapter 47 Luxurious Chinese restaurant, Chinese and Western decoration style, the ultimate service attitude. The waiter led people to the corresponding box. There were only two people in the empty box, Lingqing and Disi, who also helped someone to move. Really helpless, he is not afraid of excessive indulgence? The waiter brought the menu, and the Emperor gave a sign to bring it to her, "tilt, see if there''s anything you want to eat? Ling Qing took a look and ordered a pile of seafood directly. Well, seafood is her favorite. For example, Australian lobster, hairy crabs, gooseneck barnacles and so on account for two-thirds of the menu, and the remaining one-third is the medicinal food that emperor Si was worried about her body. "Don''t eat so much in the future. The seafood is too cold." He helped her peel the shell, and told her that if he didn''t look at her later, maybe she didn''t know how to control herself. "I see. I''ll take care of myself. " She said cleverly, her cheeks bulging like a hamster. They are happy on this side, but the emperor''s family turns the world upside down. After she came out of the forbidden area, she was quiet for a few days and didn''t make any small moves. However, her temper grew stronger and stronger. She always took her servants out. "Go away, I don''t see that my skin is going to fall off." A maid who was taking medicine for her was kicked to the ground, and the rest of them bowed their heads and didn''t dare to do too much, for fear that the next one would be themselves. "That bitch actually framed herself. If her mother hadn''t secretly sent someone in to protect her, she might have died. She''ll make that bitch pay for it. " "Ah, are you a pig hand?" Di Mei scolds the maid who helps her apply medicine. Mouth constantly curse, a trace of rich and noble woman''s temperament are not, but like a shrew. When the emperor''s wife came in, she saw that her daughter had no image. Hate special not into steel, how she gave birth to such a daughter. "Madame." People around stop working. Di Mei, who is losing her temper, sees her mother coming and calms down. "Mom, why are you here?" "You go down." "Yes." Waiting for the people around to go away, the emperor''s wife picked up the medicine bottle next to her and helped her with the medicine a little bit. "Mom is the best." "I just gave birth to such an enemy as you. Mei''er, you have to stop recently. I agree to let you come out ahead of time on your father''s side." "Mom, I can''t swallow it. Mom, can you help me? " Emperor Mei is coquettish, from small to big, her mother loves her most. "You, don''t do anything for the time being. Take good care of your injury." "But..." "No, but you are not allowed to provoke." The emperor''s wife sternly warned that her daughter''s brain was not enough for others to play. "Your mother will help you to vent your anger, so you can take good care of yourself." "Good." The emperor Mei is not willing to promise. Hum, even if it''s done behind the scenes, my mother won''t know. "A Si, this is..." Ling Qing stood in front of the biggest shopping mall in the city, a little stunned. Is this the rhythm of bringing her to buy? "It''s for you, of course." Qingshui said that girls like shopping. If you take girls to buy, they will be very satisfied. It''s a good way to make your wife happy. Shopping is also a good choice. "Let''s go! My princess He took the woman''s hand in his favor. "Well, they want to be queen." Lingqing murmurs in a low voice. It''s dazzling to see all kinds of goods. As long as you have money, it''s not a problem how to buy them. Ling Qing pushes her husband into a bag brand store. Expensive bags on the shelf, she saw a lotus pink simple generous bag, want to take it down to see. Chapter 48 "This lady, this is our latest hot new model." Although I can''t see the brand of this lady''s clothes, the workmanship, materials and cloth quality are excellent. One is rich enough to see, and the other is not. "I want to see it." "All right." The cabinet elder sister takes down the bag carefully, accidentally bumps bad, her one year salary has not. "This is a love themed bag designed by a famous designer. It is specially launched according to women''s psychological characteristics and women''s elegance. It''s in line with your temperament. " "It''s beautiful. Buy it if you like." Emperor Si pushed his wheelchair over, regardless of the eyes of the people around him. The cupboard elder sister sees him, a little surprised, this beautiful lady and this gentleman are lovers? When it comes to the privacy of customers, she can''t ask more even if she is curious. The smile came back to her face. "How about this one?" I asked for Lingqing''s advice. She can see that this gentleman''s eyes are very doting when he looks at the lady next to him. Good men belong to other people''s families. "Yes." When Emperor Si heard her words, he took out the black card. As soon as she saw it, she knew that it was a rich man. She felt worried and quickly took the card to brush it. The rest of the cupboards were a little bit black. They just noticed the strange couple, but they didn''t care what brand of clothes they were wearing. Who knew they were rich. "I''ll take that bag." When the cupboard elder sister wants to swipe the card, a young woman comes up and directly picks up the bag on the stage. "I''m sorry, madam. The gentleman and lady just asked for it." Cupboard elder sister explains quickly, this one leaves this color only, if produce what contradiction, they are very difficult to do. "I''m a regular customer here. If you don''t sell it to me, I won''t come in the future. I''ll tell my sisters that they won''t come to your store either." What kind of logic is that? This lady''s mind is too much of that. "This..." "Oh, Miss Liang, how can I not sell it to you? I''ll wrap it up for you Another cupboard elder sister hastily said. "No, that''s what the lady wanted first." The cabinet elder sister who just received Lingqing refused. Is this new comer stupid? Those with black cards may not be richer than Miss Liang? Miss Liang is still a regular! What''s the matter? Can you buy a bag? "Please wrap it up for me." Lingqing is a little fidgety. I hate this kind of trouble. "Oh, good." "Wait, who are you, robbing me? Do you have money?" The woman looked at her. She was wearing beautiful clothes, but she didn''t know which shankala was. The cabinet elder sister wants to say, the other people take out the black card. "Poor, with a lame." She said with disdain. lame person? Not only did the emperor''s face turn black, but Lingqing''s whole body became cold. She has not been willing to scold the person, this Miss Liang calculate which onion? "Lame?" Ling Qing holds down the man and walks towards her step by step, with a gas field of 2.8 meters. "What do you want to do? You can''t beat people. " "What about beating you?" Say, work properly to tilt to raise hand, mercilessly fan past. Miss Liang didn''t expect that she could really do it. She quickly dodged and fell to the ground when her high-heeled shoes were twisted. "Ah..." "Miss Liang, are you ok?" The cupboard sisters rushed to help people. "Check out!" Ling Qing said, looking at the cupboard sister coldly. "Good." She had never seen such a cold look in her eyes. She felt that she had brushed the card and wrapped it up for her. "Next time." Ling Qing picked up the shopping bag and left without looking at Miss Liang. When she fell down, Ling tilted her hands and feet, didn''t she despise others'' lameness? That makes you feel lame. Di Si touched her head. It was really good for her to protect herself. The manager of this store can be changed. Soon after they left, except for Miss Liang, who was too painful to walk, the store received a call from the new appointee. Except for the cabinet elder sister who received Lingqing, the rest of them were dismissed. Chapter 49 "A Si, was I very fierce just now?" Ling Qing looks at him with some uneasiness, so how can he be seen without image? What a mistake. "No, just... Lovely." For him, even if his wife is wrong, he should be right. So what she is, he loves it. What''s more, when she takes out steam for herself, it''s more crisp, crisp and handsome to his bones. "Don''t coax me, your expression tells me that you don''t think so." She said stiffly, at least is also full of poetry beauty son, once unable to control, hit back to the original shape. Emperor worship simply pull people down, quickly in her mouth kiss: "this letter?" So many people, how can they kiss each other? Ling Qing felt his nose awkwardly, took a look at the people around him, held his cheek in both hands and gave him a quick kiss. "In return." So it''s not that I want to kiss. Di Si didn''t expect that she would kiss herself. She rubbed her sexy lips with her slender fingers, and the smile at the corner of her mouth could not be covered. The shopping mall is very big. In fact, Lingqing doesn''t have anything to buy, because there is a rich man nearby. As long as she takes a look at it, it will automatically be classified as what she wants to buy. Then take out the card and brush it crazily! "Ah Si, enough." These clothes, shoes and bags have been enough for her for a long time. Fortunately, she bought many of them. They were delivered to her door in the shopping mall. Otherwise, she would waste both hands. "Tired?" "Well." "Then let''s go back." Di Si asked her to sit in the rest area, took off her shoes and rubbed her feet. The small toes are round and lovely, and the nails are neatly cut with a pink luster, which is not as big as his palm. The woman narrowed her eyes comfortably. She found that the man was very nice to her from the beginning to the end, just like knowing her early. "A Si, did you know me before?" When she asked, the man stopped for a moment, and soon continued to move on his hand. Lingqing also noticed this and didn''t say it. When she gave up the answer to the question, the man spoke. "I should have known her. When I was a child, my mother said that I had a betrothed fiancee. She said that she was the daughter-in-law I had to marry in the future. As long as she didn''t refuse, she had to marry her. At that time, I felt that such a marriage was too ridiculous. I always held a cold attitude towards my so-called fiancee. Later, my mother took me to Ling''s home and saw that little white girl practicing hard? Her actions are especially funny, but she never gave up. At that time, she thought it would be good to marry this little girl. Later, I often dream about her, from her little one to growing up "And then?" There is something surging in Lingqing''s eyes. "Later, I married you. Originally, I wanted to give this marriage to Emperor Qi, but I heard that your status was not very good, and it fell back to me. The moment I saw your face, it was the same as my dream, and my heart was even more happy. " When Emperor Si said it, his tone was light and soft, and he didn''t look cold at all. "So you went to Lingjia when you were a child." Shubo didn''t say that! "I forgot how to get there." He said softly, he really forgot, otherwise how could she grow up alone? It was not until the time of the engagement that he found a way to contact the spirit family, as if it had come out of the blue. "Honey, maybe we are destined for marriage. The kind that we want to be together forever. " The girl''s soft voice stirred his heart. A marriage made in heaven? generation after generation? Sure enough, that''s better. No one can take her. "Well." "Can you tell me who your other fiancee is? That lady Lingqing thinks it''s time to calculate his peach blossom debt. Chapter 50 The man frowned and thought hard. There was no such person in his impression. "I don''t remember. I don''t feel like I''ve ever had this person. I have only one lover, and that''s you." He gave a sudden kiss to Lingqing''s instep. Wet lips on it, she felt a current running through her tailbone, but her first thought was: "doesn''t this man feel dirty? That''s what I''m talking about. " He was inexplicably moved by his behavior of not abandoning himself. "Don''t do that next time, it will be dirty." Her face is a little hot. It''s terrible. It''s true. "No Emperor Si said as he put on her shoes. How can you be dirty? "Go home." The emperor worships holding the hand of the woman, the heart is full of happiness. Ling Qing followed him and couldn''t help but turn around and smile. His beautiful face became more and more dazzling. For some people, it''s dazzling and they want to buckle it down. Two people''s figures go far, upstairs people hate to hold on to the railing, the anger and jealousy in the heart how also can''t come down. "Miss you, are you ok?" The girl who came with her looked at her anxiously. Just now miss you''s eyes were just like seeing an enemy, which made people afraid and worried. "Nothing." The girl named miss you looks back and smiles. She is elegant and decent, and she can''t make mistakes at all. "But you just seemed to..." "No, I just saw an acquaintance." She was smiling, but there was not much warmth in her eyes. How can that person belong to someone else? He can only be his own! Back at the villa, Lingqing expressed dissatisfaction with the dictatorial behavior of men. It can''t be like this. It can''t be like that. She''s not a porcelain doll. "Only state officials are allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps." Hum. "That girl is what they call miss you! It''s beautiful. " It''s hard for her to pretend that she can''t see such a strong sight. When the man kisses her instep, she feels that the man wants to kill himself. "Miss you..." "Housekeeper." "What can I do for you, madam?" The housekeeper stood respectfully in front of her. "Who is miss you?" Lingqing asked directly. The housekeeper was stunned for a moment, then responded and said, "miss you is the daughter adopted by the Xiao family." "The ancestral home of a Si." "Yes, miss you has known the young master since childhood, but they don''t see each other very often. It''s said that there is an intention to marry miss you to the young master." "On purpose?" Ling Qing looks at him with a smile but not a smile. too bad! I said the wrong thing. "The young master didn''t admit anything that the lady didn''t have. Later, the young lady went abroad to study and never saw her again, but I heard that she came back. " "Then why do people say that she is a Si''s fiancee?" The housekeeper''s sweat is going to stay. The lady looks kind, but sometimes it makes people feel oppressive for no reason. "Madam, I''m not very clear about this. Maybe the young master didn''t respond all the time, causing a misunderstanding." "Is that so? Go down and do your work first "All right." The housekeeper left immediately. If he asked further, he would be finished. Young master, you can solve it by yourself. "I don''t know. I''ll let you sleep in the study." Lingqing thought depressed. The housekeeper here has already given vent to his young master. "Just now my wife asked about miss you." "Miss you? Who is it? " Someone who doesn''t know why, he really doesn''t remember. "Young master, you forget that it was the person your grandparents wanted to be your wife." He''s kind-hearted and tired. Why did the young master forget people? I heard that people over there remember them very well. "Oh, I see. What did the lady say?" "No, ma''am is very calm." "Get me a medicated diet for my wife." "Good." For such a long time, the emperor''s sacrifice has never thought of this person. Oh, it shouldn''t be that he never cared, so where can he think of it. Chapter 51 Under the light, the little woman was wearing a silk nightgown, and her white legs were exposed to the air, so she put it on the sofa. In the air floats the ambiguous factor, inevitably can easily arouse his desire. "What are you doing?" The emperor looked at her holding a whole piece of black material. The material looked very special. It was very similar to those top weavers in ancient times. If you don''t look at the patterns carefully, you can''t see them at all. She did not answer, but quietly measured the size of the material with her hand. Well, it''s enough to make him a shirt. "Angry?" Emperor Si thought she was jealous, but he was still happy. Jealous doesn''t mean that she has him in her heart? "Don''t be angry? I really forgot, baby ~ "he approached, holding her hand measuring the cloth, gently pinching it, with the smell of coquetry. Lingqing pinched his face with her hand, but there was not much meat. Otherwise, she really wanted to tear how thick his face was? This man is really shameless in front of her. "You coax me again. Since it doesn''t matter, why don''t you clarify?" Waiting for someone else to kill her? What''s more, their engagement only existed in the two families, and outsiders didn''t know it. At that time, I''m afraid someone will charge her with a strong fiance? Imagine that she''s angry, and then you can''t tell what''s in trouble. "Well, I didn''t care about it all the time, so that''s why I thought I was acquiescent. Baby, I''ll deal with it right away? Well It was his blunder that didn''t take that into account. If you don''t know his temperament, Lingqing will really think that he is deceiving himself. "If you don''t handle it well, you''ll sleep in your study for a month." A month study? Too long. Emperor Si didn''t want to agree to this. It was too hard to be alone in an empty room. "Qingqing, change one. You know this is too torture for me." "Good!" His eyelids jumped. Is this little girl so talkative? Lingqing''s eyes moved slowly down from his face until she stopped somewhere. She said, "it''s OK to use the third leg." He knew that the chips were not what he wanted. "You are not afraid that you will lose your happiness." He pinched the woman''s waist. "Hum." How can you be afraid? Men are not hard to find, are they? But she won''t say that the vinegar can drown her. Looking at her proud little appearance, it''s really lovely. "Tilt, what is this for?" Emperor Si picked up the material just now, and it felt very good. "This one is sent by Shubo from Lingjia. He wants to make a dress for you." She said softly. "Really?" He was as happy as a child with his favorite toy, and the emperor took the material to move around. He was so stupid that Lingqing couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He was really satisfied. "What do you think of making a shirt?" "Excellent." What clothes she makes, the emperor''s sacrifice is incomparably fond of. "Thank you, baby." When the emperor held her, he felt like he had the whole world. He was very happy when she had herself in her heart. Buckle¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Knock on the door. "Come in." Di Si quickly took a blanket from the side to cover the woman''s legs. "Young master, madam, an invitation from the Xiao family." The Butler had a beautifully made invitation in his hand. "Put it down." Ling Qing said faintly that he couldn''t wait to send the invitation in the middle of the night. She picked it up and looked at it. It was about the birthday of the Xiao family, inviting such polite remarks. "Your grandfather''s birthday." "Nonsense, he is also your grandfather, you married me, is my person." He tapped the little woman on the forehead. "Always bullying me." She mumbled. "Go if you want." He was also afraid that she would be wronged. Chapter 53 Xiao You Ran''s fingers hold the skirt tightly, and the knuckle turns white because of too much force. That kind of person, she thought of the person actually for others to carry the skirt. The person who should stand beside him is himself. But she can''t do anything out of the ordinary, or she will lose all her elegant appearance. "To my brother." She went up and said hello generously. The standard smile made her more beautiful. "It''s really a symbol of beauty" In front of Lingqing, the little beauty who took the initiative to ignore herself really has attractive capital. It''s a well-known family that everyone appreciates. The white skin, cherry like mouth, a pair of peach eyes shining smart, men how to see this type is the ideal partner, women like is sister match, don''t like is a white lotus. Xiao Youran also noticed that they were wearing lovers'' clothes, and they didn''t show any other emotions except jealousy in their eyes. This young lady''s skill of forbearance is very good. It''s OK to stimulate her. So, someone starts their own drama. "Ah Si, I''m so tired." Ling Qing''s sudden coquetry, this coquettish voice makes men goose bumps. She used to be coquettish, but she didn''t do it now! Although I don''t know what she wants to do, it can''t be wrong to cooperate well. "Where are you tired?" He asked anxiously. "Tired feet ~" Ling Qing shakes his hand. She looks like green tea, but she can''t stand it. Some people just love her. After all, it''s rare to see her like this. Di Si restrained his smile and said, "be obedient on my leg." "Good." Lingqing is sitting on his lap without ceremony. Fortunately, there are not so many people paying attention to this side. If she had just been in that situation, she would not have been able to do it. When Emperor Si took people to a quiet place, he slowly took off her high-heeled shoes and kneaded her feet to make her more comfortable. And Xiao you ran almost bit silver teeth, from just now, he did not look at her. As long as the woman is there, his eyes will not stay on others. She is not reconciled! "Brother Si, how are Miss Ling''s feet? Would you like to see a doctor I''m haunted. I''m thick skinned. I can follow you here. When he heard that she mentioned the little woman, Emperor Si looked up at her, but the first sentence broke people''s glass heart. "You are..." When asked, Lingqing could feel that miss you was about to fall, and suddenly sympathized with her. "Brother Si, have you forgotten? I am you ran. My grandfather used to say let''s get engaged Emperor Si really had no impression on her. Now she picked out a little trace from her mind. "It''s my cousin." younger female cousin? They all mentioned that they wanted to get married in those years, and they even called their cousins, which was a little more lethal. Sure enough, Ling Qing saw that miss you''s face changed from red to white, from white to green, but she felt very happy. "This is your cousin." He mended the knife again. Ling Qing chuckled. He was so cute. "Hello, cousin" Looking at the hand in front of him, Xiao Youran didn''t want to hold it at all, and didn''t want to admit that she was a cousin? But out of politeness, she tolerated an uncomfortable response. She didn''t want anyone to catch any of her stains. "Hello, sister-in-law. If you meet me for the first time, please take care of me later. " "Well." Lingqing''s generous admission of success depressed her. But she was still smiling, though a little fake. "Cousin, let me take you to meet some friends." Before Ling Qing refused, she made an effort to pull her. "Her feet are so tired that she can''t go for the time being." The emperor''s sacrifice was awesome enough to stop Xiao Xu''s intention to take her away. Chapter 54 Xiao you ran felt that his state of mind was about to collapse. No matter how good he was, he couldn''t resist the person he liked to defend other women in front of him three or four times. That kind of heartache is like cutting with a knife bit by bit. She took a deep breath and continued: "since my sister-in-law is tired, she naturally needs a rest. I''ll come back later and try to be a good host." When Emperor Si wanted to comply with her wishes, the woman''s fingers scratched his waist. It''s strangled in the stomach before it''s exported. "Cousin, don''t be so troublesome. A Si just rubbed it for me. It''s much better. Since it''s your sincerity, how can I refuse it?" The spirit leans down from his leg, and doubts still exist in his heart. I''m afraid the man''s legs are OK! If not, which patient can bear the daily toss? "In that case, if the reception is not good, please forgive me." The attitude of intimacy of the hand, others do not know that it is a sister. Ling leaned behind and compared an OK posture, so that he didn''t worry, he would solve his own problems. Xiao Youran soon took her to a group of famous ladies and introduced her eagerly. "This is my brother''s wife, miss Lingqing." My brother? How can you do that? The people around just spoke warmly, now everyone''s eyes are a little strange, at least not kind. Ling Qing pretended not to see, still very politely said: "it''s a great honor to meet you." It''s natural to be neither humble nor overbearing. "Didn''t you rob the fiance?" There is a straightforward lady said so, the attitude of disdain to play incisively and vividly. Even if the others don''t say it, Lingqing knows what they are thinking. "Miss you is too good tempered." "He was kind enough to introduce her to us." "Yes, it''s from a small place. What''s the point?" ¡­¡­ Lingqing just looked at them quietly, looking at them As soon as those expensive women talk nonsense, Xiao Youran will go to the store and just wash the spirit. That she is not such a person, such a person and so on. At last, they found that Lingqing didn''t pay any attention to them, so they stopped talking. It is impossible to suffer losses. "What you ladies said just now is very beautiful." Ladies and gentlemen present: Rarely stimulated by them? "So I recorded them!" Lingqing gently throws a bomb. The voice they just said immediately floated out of the recorder in Lingqing''s hand. Originally, they still held the illusion that she was just cheating everyone. Everyone is confused. When did she record it? It won''t be recorded from the beginning! As the elite young ladies, what they pay most attention to is their noble image. They can''t ignore the behavior of trampling on others. Now this man says he recorded everything he just did? If she lets them out, where are their faces? Everyone''s face is a little black, Xiao Youran''s face is green. But had to say: "cousin, we are all sisters, these words are private words, don''t care so much." Sorry, this is a verbal attack. "So?" "It''s better to destroy the recording, so that everyone''s image can be settled." "Cousin, there''s no image of me in it. What you said just now is to protect me. Even if you leak it carefully, you won''t lose anything." As soon as you listen, you feel a little uncomfortable. When your damaged interests are different from everyone''s, the imbalance will appear. Even complain about the beginning of the source, that is not Xiao you ran! If she hadn''t brought people over, they wouldn''t have spoken to each other. Xiao you ran is very hateful. She wants everyone to satirize her and embarrass her. Who knows that she even made a recording, or even a video. Chapter 55 "Sister-in-law, we are all a family. We don''t have to..." Xiao you ran felt their complaint. "I''m sorry, cousin. Although I don''t know how the rumor that I robbed someone else''s fiance came from, I want to tell you... "Ling Qing stepped forward, and they stepped back a little bit. They couldn''t stand the strong momentum of others. "My husband has never admitted the so-called fiancee, and I have a real marriage contract with my husband, so it''s very bad to listen and talk. I don''t want to hear such things from you again, or I''ll show all the recordings and even videos in the hall." "I believe my cousin will do justice for me, right?" Ling Qing looks at her with a smile. Xiao you ran is so stuffy that he throws the pot on her? She''s not going back. She''s not going back. Ling Qing looked at her twisted expression and felt funny. A good young lady is not right. Why do you always block yourself. Lingqing suddenly felt something and immediately turned away. My husband! Xiao you ran breathed a sigh of relief and wanted to mend the relationship. However, although those famous ladies hate Ling Qing, they are now complaining more about Xiao you ran. They are unwilling to stay together and leave one after another. Xiao Youran alone stood there with a ferocious face. Lingqing shuttles between the guests, but no one is found. There is no cloister, swimming pool, banquet hall or fountain. Rockery garden! Beautiful skirt in the crowd shaking out a beautiful arc, high-heeled shoes issued a clatter sound. The more Lingqing went to the rockery, the less people he found. From her first step into the rockery garden, the voice of the guests around slowly disappeared, just like a broken mirror. It''s a magnetic illusion. Lingqing feels the direction of his bracelet, East. "Jie Jie" "Look, it''s a little girl." "She''s delicious." The strange sound kept rushing into her ears. It was so ugly. A half face black air rushed to Lingqing. The skirt was too big for Kan Kan to escape. "What are you?" she said "Gaga..." coarse and harsh. "If you eat her, you can transform her." All of a sudden, the hidden black fog surrounded the spirit. When the time was right, they all rushed up. The moonlight was covered by clouds, and the only light that had been left was suddenly darkened. Lingqing felt that the breath of his life seemed to be passing. She immediately had a whip of spiritual power in her hand. When the black fog came, he tore off the skirt, feet slightly, whipped the whip to weave a net, grabbed it hard, fell to the rockery, broke and disappeared. The rest of the things see this, want to escape when the spirit is used to depict the power of the talisman broken into slag. Of course, there is still a guide. She grabs the left one and holds the lifeblood. "I don''t know if there''s a man in a wheelchair." "Yes... Yes... In the east end..." Slap, crush, black ash fall one after another. When the spirit leans to the East, he sees the man on the ground. In the heart immediately flustered, quickly ran past, the broken Bracelet quietly lying on the ground, no luster. "A Si, a si..." Ling Qing helped the man back to the wheelchair and found that he had a needle in his hand. Is this blood drawn? "Who?" The spirit power that is drawn out at random is like a sharp blade, cutting off a corner of the rockery. "Master." The people in the rockery come out, isn''t it the shadow? "What are you doing here?" Isn''t he in Lingjia? I woke up so soon. "After waking up, I followed your breath. After passing here, I found that he had your aura and was saved easily." "Well, thank you this time." "Did you see the attacker?" Who in the end would want his blood? I''m afraid I''ve smoked a lot from his pale face. She is not willing to smoke! Too much! Chapter 56 Ling Qing''s face was very ugly, and the shadow Qi standing beside her did not dare to touch her head. "Help me hold him." "Good." Ling Qing bit his wrist and the blood flowed out like water. She took a sip, and then passed over to the emperor. The shadow of helping people is very winking. When she wants to cross the blood, she releases people. With the temperature of the blood into a warm tonic, repairing his lost vitality. She licked her mouth, the residual blood dotted with scarlet lips, I do not know when the color of the pupil membrane appears secretive. She''s like the elegant vampire. The bitten hand slowly recovered, and pianke recovered to its original smooth appearance. "Go and get a glass of red wine." It is estimated that he will wake up in half an hour. "All right." Shadow Qi didn''t know what she wanted red wine for, but it became an instinct to listen to her. She also added a layer of border around, no one will see here, no one will disturb. "I really want to hide you. Even if I want to attract peach blossom, I will also attract evil spirits." Lingqing touched his face, but his mouth was cold. "I don''t like the way you close your eyes. It''s ugly." She put her head on the leg of emperor Si. Then she remembered the condition of his feet and touched the tendons of his feet with her hand. It was really good. "Little liar." No wonder so indulgent, thanks to her every time dare not move, also afraid to hurt him, he is a little liar. When I met him, Lingqing felt that his IQ had dropped a lot. When the shadow came back, she saw her head on the man''s lap. "Master, it''s back." Ling Qing opened his eyes and said, "put it here." "You go back to the banquet hall first and help me stare at a girl named Xiao Youran." "Yes, here you are..." "I''ll take care of it!" Lingqing stood up and waved his hand, indicating that he could go. The shadow curled slightly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Lingqing picked up the bottle of red wine, opened it, and the aroma of the wine floated out. It''s good wine. She used psychic power to separate the alcohol, leaving only the ordinary water with red pigment. Some of them were given to the emperor to dilute the smell of blood and confuse the traces of blood. No matter how fast it heals, it will leave spots. The rest is scattered in the air and evaporated into water mist by Lingqing. Dark red mist like life, a little bit into her dress. Originally cut bad skirt, became a short style of small fragrant wine red dress. We should have another bottle of red wine. The color is not authentic enough. After finishing all this, Lingqing cleaned up the scene and waited for him to wake up. Half an hour is a long time, which makes her fidgety. She bored to count his eyelashes to pass the time, undeniably, this man has good skin. "It''s a real disaster." The eyelashes of the emperor''s sacrifice trembled and the little woman said, "no wonder so many people like it." "I like it very much, too..." She just said, does she also like him very much? Di Si''s brain was clear and clear. I really want to hear her say it again. The man who suddenly opened his eyes was startled. How did he just "A Si." The spirit pours to embrace him, really can''t let him encounter these disorderly things again. It''s hard for her to wait! "Is it true that you just said you like me?" Well Isn''t it? Did you hear them all? What a shame she felt when she said it out of his mouth. "Say it again, I want to hear it." The man''s clear voice so suddenly poked into her heart. She blinked. If she likes it, why not say it again? Chapter 57 "I like you, very much, very much." It''s the kind of love that I want to live with you all my life and be with you all my life. The emperor''s sacrifice clasped her shoulder, and the kiss fell on her lips. The original strange smell of sandalwood had been washed away, leaving only her faint fragrance. "I like you very much, too, very, very much." Embracing two people, relying on two hearts, years like a dream, quiet good. "Why did you change your dress?" He let go of the little woman and looked at her suspiciously. It looks familiar, but this style is not right. "The dress was accidentally soiled and stained with red wine, so I changed it." Then he turned around in front of him, "isn''t it pretty?" Her graceful figure is wrapped in a red dress, her slender and greasy white legs are exposed, and her beautiful clavicle bone is matched with her exquisite necklace. She is the goblin in the night. Emperor Si swallowed his saliva: "it''s good-looking. Everything looks good." But he immediately took off his suit coat and sent it to the woman''s waist, just covering the part of the thigh, only exposing the calf. She didn''t want anyone to see her beauty at all. "Oh, it''s so ugly." Think of a woman in a beautiful dress with a coat around her waist, how strange she looks. "Not ugly. It''s not easy to catch cold." He comforted, and solemnly concealed his selfishness. Hum, man, believe you to have a ghost. Who told me to like you? Nature is unconditional pet you, protect that one because of love and become selfish heart. "It''s up to you." Her smile made her look more clever. "Husband, how did you come here? My bodyguard told me that you were here and I had been looking for you for a long time." Listen to her, the man is stunned, how is he here? It''s like someone is calling him in the dark. He''s on his own¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Looking at his confused appearance, Ling Qing said: "do you drink too much wine? I saw a red wine bottle just now. You are not well. Don''t drink so much next time?" She also picked up the wine bottle on the ground and shook it to him, looking worried. The emperor did not touch wine very much, so he was not very clear about the wine. But it doesn''t seem like this. It''s not strange. "Not next time." He pinched the little woman''s hand. Since he couldn''t think clearly, he didn''t want to. "No next time, or I won''t sober you up and leave you here alone." She''s gambling. She was so angry that he loved her very much. "How long did I sleep?" "It won''t be long... Ah, the party is about to officially start. Let''s go." Ling Qing anxiously pushed him and ran out. "Don''t worry. It''ll be OK later." "No, it''ll make people gossip." He had no choice but to smile: "just be happy." The surrounding scenery slowly restored to its original state, as if what just happened was a virtual dream. Back in the hall, the surrounding guests have arrived, waiting for the host''s appearance. An energetic old man appeared in front of us, followed by the elders of the Xiao family, and walked to the banquet farthest from the gate. The farthest and most correct place from the gate is the host''s, which is a manifestation of etiquette. In a rich family, this kind of arrangement is particular, not to mention the birthday party of Mr. Xiao, which naturally needs to be more ceremonious. "It''s a great honor for you to come to the old birthday banquet. You don''t have to be formal, just do your best." "Congratulations." Shadow Qi saw his master coming, so he went up and whispered a few words in her ear. "I see." She dropped her eyes, not knowing what she was thinking. When Emperor Si saw a strange man coming, he was very upset. He bit his ears and knocked over the vinegar jar. He could not help holding the woman''s hand and stabbing at the shadow. Chapter 58 My uncle is really a vinegar bucket. The shadow is a little far away. "Come here." Ling Qing turned around and said to him. Shadow Qi looks at the man next to the master, looks at Lingqing, and decides that it''s better to be obedient. According to the visual inspection, my uncle is a crazy devil who loves his wife and is protected by his master, so the risk is very low. Ling Qing said something in his ear. I''m afraid outsiders don''t know what he said. He only saw his back as he turned and left. "Tilt ~" Hearing this sound, Ling Qing felt numb, as if she had just forgotten that he was still nearby! When she bites her ears at other men, she can see it clearly. "Husband ~" she cried in a sweet voice. Water like eyes fixed on him, emperor worship can clearly see, her pupil only himself. "Who is that man?" No matter how sour, the wife is still the most important. "The bodyguard I told you about." Lingqing is a little scared. He looks too calm. "Oh, what did you tell him?" I really care about it. "It''s about gifts. I always have to prepare some gifts for my grandparents." "You, isn''t mine yours? Why do you bother so much? " "That''s not the same. It''s always good for me to give a gift, which will be more recognized." Emperor Si lightly touched her nose, a face dotes on drowning. When Xiao Youran looks this way, he wants to push the spirit out, and the protagonist changes into himself. But she can''t. She''s just an adopted daughter. Once there''s a stain, there are a lot of people poking her back. If it''s secret, no one knows, right? I do not know what to think of, she opened a sweet smile, to the emperor worship two people in front. "Brother Si, let''s go to the grandfather''s side." Ling Qing looks at this younger sister''s own neglect function and laughs foolishly. "Even if my cousin doesn''t come to invite us, we''ll go." She specially bit the word "cousin" and saw Xiao Youran''s resentment. "Won''t my cousin leave?" I don''t know when, Ling Qing''s two husband and wife have gone to the grandfather''s side, and she is embarrassed and stuffy. "Here we go." She followed gracefully with her skirt, and her playful smile reappeared. What kind of woman should she be? She can get her mask ready all the time. "Grandfather, brother Si is here." Xiao Youran took the master''s hand of Xiao family intimately. Xiao''s grandson turned red when he saw his grandson in a wheelchair. "Here you are." "Yes, grandfather." It''s hard for the emperor to soften his voice. "Well... The old man is glad to see you so old." "It seems that the old man of the Xiao family doesn''t care much about his husband. He looks like a good-looking man." Lingqing thought quietly. "Grandfather, this is my wife." Di Si took her by the hand and brought her to the master of the Xiao family. She was a little nervous, and her mood was totally different from that of the emperor''s family. The master of the Xiao family looked at Lingqing with sharp eyes, as if he was staring at her again. "The girl''s eyes are clear and clean, and her face is delicate. She is a good girl, but her grandson is not blind." I''m satisfied, but I still have some dignity. "What''s your name?" "Grandfather..." "I didn''t ask you, smelly boy. I didn''t tell the old man when I married my daughter-in-law." Ling Qing looked at the old man of the Xiao family. His eyes flashed and he replied, "my name is Ling Qing, grandfather." "Oh, who''s in the family?" She thought about it again and said, "there is only one person in the family. It''s called emperor worship." The old man of the Xiao family was interested and asked, "what''s the situation in your family?" Ling Qing then replied, "it''s an innocent family." "Ha ha ha, a Si, I like your daughter-in-law." Xiao family old son suddenly laughs a way. This girl has a good Eq. Chapter 59 "Little girl, come to my grandfather." "Good." When Lingqing came to him, the master of Xiao family untied a transparent jade pendant from his waist. "This is a token of love between my wife and me. I''ve been with you for many years. Now I''m sending it to you. I hope you and my grandson will have a good time." The jade pendant is the best kind of jade. She doesn''t have much research on these jade, but in Lingjia, she has more beautiful jade than this one. The only bad thing is that most of these gadgets have become essence. "Thank you, grandfather." She took it with a smile and put it in her own pocket. Xiao Youran, who just had a sense of superiority, didn''t look very well. She didn''t expect that the old man would recognize that woman so much. Love me? That''s really unfair! When the Xiao family around saw that the old man recognized Lingqing, they immediately agreed with him and found the wind and grass. When everyone was "polite and flattering", Xiao Youran said cordially, "look at my cousin''s gift. I think my sister-in-law also likes my father. Today is my father''s birthday. My sister-in-law has also prepared a birthday gift!" Lingqing is not surprised, she would say so. After all, I got in her way. It''s not normal if I don''t get in the way. "It''s for the old man, of course." "Ling Qing said with a smile:" or I specially choose their own, the old man also don''t dislike just good "Ha ha ha, how can it be?" "Since my sister-in-law has said that, how about filling our eyes?" "Of course." Lingqing agreed very happily, and didn''t notice anything wrong at all. Xiao You Ran''s eyes passed a smile and soon hid it. She called the waiter to get the gift mentioned by Lingqing. "What''s the good gift for you?" "Well, you''ll know later." The waiter came back soon with a long square box in his hand, like a painting or calligraphy box. "I hope grandpa likes it." The box was slowly opened and someone''s mouth could not help rising. But when the box was completely opened, Xiao Youran couldn''t laugh. Why? She makes people What''s in the box is not painting and calligraphy, but a ginseng. This ginseng looks different from those on the market. The fattest head root looks like a fat human baby face, and each root is slender and tender. They have never seen such a big ginseng. The main reason is that the ginseng grows happily, like a sleeping baby. Mr. Xiao likes it very much when he looks at it. When he is old, he likes it most. The appearance of ginseng is right for him. "It''s a long time, isn''t it?" Ling Qing said to the old man with a smile: "less than a thousand years ago, I got the wild ginseng by chance." It''s less than a thousand years? The doll is too big. "I heard that wild ginseng can prolong life, so I gave it to my grandfather as a gift." "Ha ha ha ha, you little girl will please people." When Emperor Si saw such a large ginseng, he was also surprised. Maybe she was different from himself. "Since grandfather likes it, put it away." Said the emperor. "Smelly boy, I found a good daughter-in-law." "Thank you, grandfather." Lingqing''s gift brush enough for her in Xiao''s father''s favor, this score also thanks to the miss you. Xiao you ran looks at the eyes that she projects to come over, the whole person wants to bite broken teeth. It''s changed. How could she know? Xiao Youran quietly left the banquet, went to no one''s place, picked up the phone. "Didn''t you change it? How do you do it? " "Miss you, I did as you told me." "Well, I''ll call you with the rest. Keep your mouth shut, OK?" "I understand." Hang up the phone, delete the record, finish all this before leaving. In the dark, the shadow of the shadow is clearly out. Chapter 60 At the end of the party, Xiao''s father sent her a lot of meeting gifts to accept before he would let them back. What a lovely old man. Sitting on the leather sofa, Lingqing holds an old bell, rubbing it and admiring it. "It''s exquisitely made. The relief really has the style of the 17th century in the west, and the needle. Tut Tut, she''s really willing." The shadow opens the corner of mouth to smoke for a while, master, in your heart oneself don''t point force a few? People bully you, and you praise the booty that the culprit framed you. "Send the clock, send the end... Do you think he is too capable of provoking peach blossom?" Shadow Qi doesn''t dare to speak. If he says something wrong, he will suffer. "It''s nice in the living room." Ling Qing throws the bell to him, and shadow Qi silently picks it up and hangs it on the wall. "Where did you get ginseng?" ¡­¡­ The shadow started to think about it, and finally said frankly: "use the land contraction technique, go to the Shubo... And pull it out of the yard." "You are so bold." Lingqing can think of Shubo''s eagerness to jump. The ginseng that has been raised for hundreds of years is still raised according to the specifications of wild ginseng. It seems that he can almost raise his intelligence, and he is easily pulled out by this boy. I''m afraid Shubo can breathe out of the myocardial infarction. "Go to find one of Annie''s people, a pharmacist from uncle''s company, and protect him under special circumstances." "Yes." Shadow Qi leaves in silence. He feels like he''s on a boat of thieves. He wants to go back to the spirit home. He wants to be his daughter-in-law. The next day, there was a roar from Lingjia, which startled the birds in Houshan¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Who? Which son of a bitch pulled my heart out? " Shubo looked at the big pit with a runny nose and tears, and felt that his high blood pressure would soar to the highest value in history. He has worked hard to raise ginseng for many years. If he doesn''t, it will be gone. If he catches people, he has to skin the thief. Around a few elves flying around him, peddler also failed to comfort his old glass heart. Xiaoyu had heard the indignation of Uncle Shu for a long time, but she didn''t dare to come out. After all, she saw the thief last night, she was still an accomplice! "Anita Buddha, granddad Shubo, I''m sorry. It''s all for miss." After talking about it, I quickly slipped away. It''s really a guilty conscience. It''s the last moment for the prescription of the company, but it''s not good for the company. The formulas used in the company''s development of new drugs are strictly screened, and even the staff involved in the pharmaceutical industry are selected layer by layer. Now there is a problem. Naturally, all the participants are suspected, but everyone has the evidence of absence. It seems that everyone is innocent. In order to solve this problem, Emperor Si had not slept for a long time. Family members have been in trouble, have been poked in front of reporters, now the company''s shares have shrunk, the value has been falling. "Sir, family members are making trouble at the gate of the company." Qingshui knocked at the door and came in. "To drive away?" Qingshui also has a headache. If you want to get rid of it, you will be caught by someone who wants to. If you don''t get rid of it, it will be very troublesome. "Call the police." "Yes." Qingshui feels more and more alive. Why didn''t she think of such a thing. When the police came, they saw a few people dressed in ordinary clothes holding banners to make trouble. How ugly they were, how they came, and how they behaved. "Someone called the police and said you were gathering to make trouble." "Ah, comrades of the police, this company sells fake medicines. My son has been sleeping after taking their medicines. You have to decide for us." Then he began to cry. It was sad for the listener. How could he cry so miserably. "If you have evidence, if you don''t have evidence, you will be slandering, but now you are gathering people to make trouble." "God, bully our poor families." There was another howl. Then repeatedly advised, that is, do not go, more and more people around, and even someone took out a mobile phone to shoot, spread to the Internet, it is a storm in fermentation. Chapter 61 No matter how good the police''s temper is, they are also upset. They simply start with it. Who knows that when they meet people, they will scream and stay alive. Ling Qing wants to give him a new shirt, and brings something to eat. Before he arrives at the gate of the company, he sees such a picture. I don''t know, she thought it was a group fight. She went to have a look, and without saying anything, she quietly watched the group of people splashing. The police were trying their best to solve it. Don''t ask why she didn''t show up? Even if today she secretly solved this group of people, as long as the drug problem has not been solved, they will not stop for a day. Her appearance may also infuriate these people. Without any evidence, excuse is the palest thing, which not only no one believes, but also intensifies contradictions. Into the company, the new front desk took her to the president''s special elevator. In the elevator, Lingqing has been thinking about things. Just now, she also heard what those people said. Maybe things are not so bad. She can go to the hospital to see the patients with problems. When the elevator arrived, she didn''t feel it. She didn''t know that there was someone outside the elevator. She only responded when she was called by clear water. "Assistant Shimizu has been haggard recently." Ling Qing said with a smile. "Fortunately, Mrs. Xie''s sympathy." Day and night, he knew no time for his Tucao. He was so long after he returned to the door with his wife. He worked day and night, and he had to make complaints about his life. When it''s over, he must ask for bonus and vacation! "Ma''am, please follow me." Then I will take her to the office of emperor Si. "No, I''ve been here myself. You can help yourself." Before Qingshui could react, Lingqing went to the position of the president''s office by himself. "Ah, his life is hard work." He thought and went on with what he was doing. In front of her desk, Di Si is concentrating on looking at the documents. She doesn''t want to disturb her, so she is waiting on the sofa not far away. As time goes by, men don''t want to rest at all. Ling Qing frowned. His body was weaker than ordinary people. Looking at his health, it was just useless. If he continued to work with such high intensity, she doubted whether he could live to 25 years old. She went over and took out the documents in the hands of the emperor. The man raised his head and looked at her. The anger that had been disturbed was so cold. "Why are you here?" His voice was sentimental. Because of his work, he didn''t accompany his little wife for a long time. What a long time did not accompany others, ghosts believe, not just a few hours! "I miss you, of course." She said lightly. Then the emperor worship is the heart plop plop listen, the heart is her sweet. "I brought you food, and I made you a shirt." Lingqing went to the sofa, picked up the bag and opened it. The white shirt was lying in it. She took it out and shook it for a while. She still felt a little dissatisfied. "Do you like it or not?" White shirt into his eyes, I do not know what kind of material to give a shock feeling. "I like it." He sat in a wheelchair and touched it with his hand. The soft white fabric was in sharp contrast to his thick palm. When Lingqing heard that he liked it, he immediately grinned and wanted to put the clothes back into the bag and try them on when he was free. Who knows the man took off clothes directly, took the shirt on her hand and put it on. "Just fit." "What about the dress?" "Well." When Emperor Si said that, he threw the old shirt directly into the dustbin. Lingqing felt distressed. She remembered that the old one was from XX brand. He only wore it twice. But when you look at his happy look, the dress is not so bad. "And food." She took out the insulated food box, exquisite snacks and preserved fruits, which made people have a good appetite. Chapter 62 Emperor Si took a bite of the snack, sweet but not greasy, very to his appetite. He didn''t like sweet food very much, but he couldn''t help eating too much this time. Sexy thin lips with a little food crumbs, watching him eat, Lingqing feel dry mouth. Maybe it''s too hot? Emperor Si pretended not to see it and continued his "provocative" journey. It''s really torture. Torture yourself and others. "Husband, I''ll go back first." Ling Qing wants to leave. The ambiguous air factor always drills into her heart. She is afraid that she will not help but fall on the man. If emperor Si knew what she was thinking, he could not help it. "Tilt..." he cried, listening to some grievances. "Ah?" Is busy packing people subconsciously back, but there is no response, she packed things. Turn to see past, just discover his facial expression some aggrieved, how to describe? It''s like a dog abandoned by its owner~ "What''s the matter? Isn''t it difficult? " She squatted down and picked up his face. Comforted. The emperor''s sacrifice is not talking, only a pair of good-looking eyes, as if to accuse her behavior. She had no choice but to kiss him again and again. This man''s goal is achieved, and his heart is happy, but it shows that he is still the one who seeks comfort. When Lingqing saw that his face was not as "ugly" as it was just now, he was relieved. He liked a person''s appearance and cared about his happiness, anger and sadness all the time. "Tilt, there''s more here." He pointed to his mouth. Ling Qing kisses again. Oh no, it should be twice. The only bad thing is that the man''s moustache is a little prickly. "You need to shave next time." "Good." This side agreed, but that side immediately rubbed over and kissed her. It''s really good. Emperor Si held her for a while. Just as he wanted to do something, he was disturbed by the people outside. The woman silently took away his hand and wanted to get up. If she hadn''t reacted to the routine, she didn''t have to mix. She even used such tricks on herself, and she got hooked. However, he was very happy to kiss, so he spared this man. If emperor Si didn''t let her get up, she would stay in the man''s arms honestly. When Qingshui came in and saw this, he was not surprised. He continued: "Sir, the trouble at the door has been solved, but I don''t know who photographed it and put it on the Internet. Now there is a voice of Crusade on the Internet." "Call it the PR team." There was a chill between the eyes and eyebrows of the emperor. "It has been guiding public opinion, but the effect is not very ideal." His cold sweat is coming down. "Do they eat dry food? If you can''t do it well, change it! " "Yes." Qingshui left in a hurry to deal with the rumors on the Internet. Ling listened to the man''s glass like words, looked at his frown, could not help smoothing with his hand. "I''m fine." His attention was attracted by women, and his irritable heart was gone. "I want to see the patient who has an accident." "What are you doing there?" "Just have a look and get to know the situation. Nothing will happen." Emperor Si was still worried in case those people accidentally hurt her. "If you don''t mind, you can let Shimizu take me." "No, I''ll go with you." He thought about it, but it''s safer to be around him. Ling Qing was a little surprised. "Aren''t you cooperating with the investigation department to assist in the investigation?" "How do you know?" She pointed to the desk, which had his itinerary on it. "I just saw it." "Well, it''s important to be with you. It''s the same with clear water. " He said without hesitation. Brother Qingshui wants to cry and faint in the toilet. He hasn''t solved the trouble on the internet yet. He comes to cooperate with the people who are investigating there. Who doesn''t know that people over there are hard to deal with. Chapter 63 The hospital where the family members of the accident are located is also one of the investment industries under the name of Tishi group. So when they went, they were taken directly to the dean''s office. "How did President Di come here?" The dean is a middle-aged man. His hair is almost half lost. He is energetic and has a good face. "Come and find out." Although we haven''t found out what''s going on, the occurrence of the incident is closely related to the emperor''s family. "The patient still can''t wake up, the family members are making trouble." "Is the heart rate normal?" Ling Qing asked curiously. The Dean felt that she was fresh and accompanied by the ruler of the imperial group. He couldn''t help but wonder, "who is this?" "My wife." Di Si is in a good mood to introduce her. As long as it''s about her identity, how can he hide it. "It turned out to be the president''s wife, but I''m a fool." "It''s very kind of you." For doctors with medical ethics, Lingqing will give corresponding respect. "Can you tell me something about the patient?" "The patient''s physical signs are all normal, that is, he will faint frequently until he finally falls into a coma, which is very strange." "Has the patient had any disease before?" "Previously, the patient had a benign tumor in his brain, but he recovered well for a period of time after the operation." "Is the medicine for postoperative recovery newly developed by the company?" "Yes." "I see. Can you take us to the ward now?" "Yes, please follow me." The Dean agreed soon. "What''s wrong with you?" When he looked at the little woman''s question, his expression was dignified and relaxed. "It''s a little bit. You only know it after seeing the sick." Emperor Si lowered his eyes and asked carelessly, "is the medical skill of Qing Qing very good?" "I think so." Anyway, the vest of medical skills had dropped a lot when he was in the spirit home. Although he didn''t say it in his heart, he also had a knot in his heart Now he asked, it''s good to admit it. She added: "I learned from Shubo when I was a child." The emperor''s sacrifice was not unexpected. When he wanted to ask something, he suddenly thought of a point. His feet are good, so... She knows. There is a moment of silence in the air. As if seeing what she thought in her heart, Ling Qing said, "so, I know my husband... Your feet are OK." She suddenly bent down and breathed in his ear. His ear tip inevitably red, "then you still..." so indulge me. "I choose to believe you unconditionally." The heart beats wildly again, this next man even the cheek took light pink. Lingqing secretly observed his reaction and thought it was cute. He bullied himself at ordinary times. "Here we are, president." The beautiful pink atmosphere is pierced. The president took them to the VIP ward of the hospital, where the facilities are excellent. "Ah Si is specially prepared." Otherwise, where can ordinary people afford to live? The cost of ordinary ward is so high. It''s hard to see a doctor. The emperor did not speak, but it was also a disguised acquiescence. When they went in, it happened that their family members were not there, and only one nurse was measuring the patient''s physical signs. "Dean." "It''s all right. Screw you." "President Di, this is the patient." Ling Qing approached and looked at the people on the bed carefully. I can''t say where there is any problem, just look at the ruddy face, it doesn''t look like a sick person. Quietly moved the finger, the invisible and colorless Spirit power floated toward him. After detection, in addition to the previous operation, the rest of the patients were healthy. But the brain is so active... There''s a problem. She originally wanted to have a closer look, but the people next to her were not very happy. So close, what else do you want to do? She can feel someone''s sour even if she doesn''t look back. Chapter 64 Out of the hospital, Emperor si still felt uncomfortable. Because the person who helped him push the wheelchair behind his back clearly didn''t comfort his injured heart. Lingqing is pretending not to know that he is jealous and coaxing him? Not for the time being. In fact, she has been thinking about what happened just now. She always feels that something is wrong. It seems that something is out of range. The floor where the man''s VIP ward is located is very clean. But how can it be "clean" in a hospital? The balance between birth and death is the most common in hospitals. That person''s ward is not in the neonatal area. It''s too clean and abnormal. What a tangle! The soul inclines to think deeply, completely did not notice the man to have a little bad mood. Until he took a bite of Lingqing''s ear. A shiver, she subconsciously avoided a point, how he bit. "What are you doing?" "You." The meat words were caught off guard, and Lingqing almost didn''t react. "Are you angry?" From a woman''s intuition. "Well." "Why are you angry?" "You don''t think about me." Nonsense, people don''t think about you. They think about you every day. "I was thinking of you, and I was just thinking of you." Lingqing small girl secretly poked, oh no, aboveboard in provocative, accurate point is in cajoling, cajole a love jealous, love arrogant stingy man. "Really?" Ling Qing nodded. Although it was still a little untrustworthy, he still felt sweet in his heart. "Husband ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" she suddenly called out, gentle can drip water, delicate soft. "Well?" When he turned his head to look at her again, the spirit leaned to his thin lips, confused his heart and drunk his mind. - Shadow Qi has been secretly protecting the man named Annie, but the man''s eyes of life refresh his three views. As a new good youth, he is a clean man. Unlike now, he squats in a bar and stares at the drunk. He once doubted that the man was too indulgent. The medicine he made was still in the investigation stage, so he dared to come out alone. Hey, don''t you know that he was marked to death? "Here, drink." The powerful music is deafening, and the cup light and shadow show the luxury and madness in the night of the city. Shadow Qi wanted to turn around and leave, but thinking of the mark on his soul, he forbeared. Annie was drinking. Seeing that the figure was blurred, he staggered out and didn''t know that someone was following him. In the middle of the night on the lonely street, Annie walked and found how many more people there were. "Why... More." He looked back with a swing. It was dark and he fell to the ground. "Bang", awakened the villa sleeping people. Who is it? In the middle of the night, the security personnel went to see a mass of black wriggling things on the ground and people in black clothes. With the help of dim light, they looked very strange. Shadow Qi suddenly turned around with a paralyzed face, like a ghost in the night, and the scream of security broke through the sky. It''s much better than the doorbell. The lights are on one after another. Ling Qing sat on the sofa with a black face, and the emperor''s face was even darker. Sleep well, what''s the matter? "What''s the matter?" "Finish the task." The shadow kicks the ball under the kick. "Annie?" The emperor''s sacrifice soon recognized who it was, but he was not flattered by the wine. "The pharmaceutical one? Why haven''t they been detained by the discipline inspection department? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He has a special identity." "Where did you bring people back?" Lingqing looks at the shadow "Bar, see someone want to kidnap him, simply bring back." Ling qingran, "let''s go back to sleep!" Then he led the emperor to the bedroom. Shadow Apocalypse Chapter 65 "The man, just stay on the carpet and no one is allowed to touch him." Ling Qing''s crisp voice suddenly came down the stairs. Shadow Apocalypse Sacrifice to the Emperor I''m really angry when I get up. I think it''s better not to make trouble in the future. The next day Annie wakes up in a daze, the consequence of a hangover. When he saw around, he found that he didn''t know which strange place he was going. "Master Annie, you are awake." "Who are you?" "The steward of the emperor." "Emperor worshiper? Is it so stylish? " He looked at the decoration pattern of the surrounding houses, but he didn''t know where he was wearing. He thought of an important question, "how do I sleep here?" "I had you rescued." On the revolving stairs, the beautiful figure of the woman came down. How to describe the beautiful scenery in his eyes? That is to say, endless charming state, endless beautiful scenery. "Tut tut." I think he is also the master of countless readers, but those who can enter his eyes are wonderful beauties. The one in front of him was smart and cunning. He saw that he was attentive, and the people behind him saw that he was attentive. Di Si pushed his wheelchair and slapped Annie impolitely. Leng is the soul of people back. Annie was about to get angry when he saw someone coming. "How do you... Hit people." Hum, your eyes are going to stick to my wife. It''s good not to kill you. "Does my wife look good?" "OK... What? Your wife? She, she... " Heartbreak a second, he has not started the love was strangled in the cradle. "A Si." The soft voice of Ling Qing is so wonderful in Anne''s ears. It''s so sad. How did you get married? "Mr. Anne." Well "Hello, I''m single now. Are you interested?" He thought he was handsome and gave a wink. "I think you owe me a beating." "Well, maybe people are interested in me?" "I''m really interested." She said. "Qing Qing..." "You see." He knew his charm was unstoppable and wanted to get closer. Who knows "The shadow opens." Before Anne''s hand reached there, the back collar was lifted. "Hello, who are you..." Before he finished speaking, he heard Ling Qing say: "beat up." "No, no... ah... Damn it, I''m X. don''t hit me in the face... Alas." Annie was quiet after a fat beating. A handsome face, blue and purple, not funny. Emperor Si was in a good mood, and even looked at the pig''s face. At the dinner table, Anne asked for this and that, in an attempt to fill her wounded heart. "You two are demons..." with food in your mouth and muttering. "Did you think who would kidnap you?" "I didn''t expect that." Hum, baby is in a bad temper. You beat me up. "The shadow opens..." "My aunt, don''t, don''t... it''s probably the emperor penguin." emperor penguin? She looked at the emperor''s sacrifice in doubt. "Imperial enterprise." "This alias is very special. How do you suspect it''s his? " "Well, who else could it be if it wasn''t the man with different appearances? There was an accident with the medicine developed by your husband''s company. He didn''t take the opportunity to threaten me, a pharmacist, and then plotted against me to slander the man named Di Si. Oh, my damned intelligence quotient. " The presence of people speechless to see that with a fork show, do heartbreaking man, simply spicy eyes. But there is no denying that what he said is quite reasonable. "Throw it out when you''re full." The emperor worshiped Liang Bo Dao. "Hello, Emperor. I''m in danger because of you. How can you do that?" Annie jumped and accidentally got involved in the wound, showing her teeth in pain. Ling Qing couldn''t help laughing. How did this Huobao know her indifferent emperor? Chapter 66 Annie saw that the spirit was smiling, and his mind was wandering again. If it wasn''t for this person''s simple appreciation of her, she would have broken her legs and thrown them out long ago, just because he often looked like he had a heart of spring. "If I don''t go, I won''t go." Just for the beauty''s beauty and his own safety, he gave up. "Oh, the Housekeeper will give him a cleaning post." "Hey, you''ve gone too far." How can you ask a beautiful boy to sweep the floor? It''s too much. "Too much? Then you go Annie''s momentum suddenly weakened, "hum, sweep the floor." "I went to the company. You are at home. Just tell the housekeeper what you want "Good." The attitude of emperor Si changed 180 degrees. He was gentle to his wife. "Forget what you see..." Annie put a sandwich in her mouth. "Not to the company?" Why haven''t you started yet? Ling Qing doubts. "You didn''t show me." Oh, yes. Ling Qing quickly kisses him on the cheek, and the man leaves contentedly. Annie was shown a loving face. "Shadow Qi, clean up and go to the hospital." "Ah, little beauty, you just promised that guy to be at home, oh, you..." "If you speak out, I''ll beat you to death." A gentle warning. Annie folded her hands over her chest. Even if it''s so fierce, it''s still charming. "I''ll go too..." "Little servant, clean well at home." With that, Lingqing soon went out, leaving Annie crying. "Master Annie, this is what the lady told you to wear before going out." The housekeeper had a beautiful dress in his hand, a skirt to be exact. "What is this?" He won''t wear it. "Maid Dress." "You made me wear this! I''m a man, a man! I don''t wear it. " He protested, there are no human rights. Just because it''s a man. The housekeeper seemed to have expected his reaction and made a loud finger towards the back. Soon, several high headed bodyguards rushed up. "I''m X..." After that, there was a shrill cry from the villa. When Lingqing thought of his command, he couldn''t help laughing. "What happy thing does the master think of?" "No..." "Isn''t miss worried about my uncle''s company?" The company didn''t clarify why it spread so much on the Internet. "Worry, isn''t it solving?" He didn''t see the solution. "Here we are, Madame." "Please." Shadow Qi helps her open the door, like a bodyguard behind her. "Let''s go!" The place they went was the hospital where the patient was. She skillfully walked to the VIP ward, and her eyebrows were almost twisted together. Why is this floor so clean? As soon as I got to the door, I heard family members quarreling inside. "You devil, you fool around every day, and our son is still in a coma." "Why don''t you die." "Dead old woman, you curse me to die. I''ll tell you, when I die, I''ll put you on the back." "Ah, you dare to talk back. I''m dead." There was a crackling noise in the ward. Ling Qing''s eyes have no waves, on the contrary, it is the people next to him who are disgusted. After a while, the people in the ward came out one after another, and the spirit poured in. What the hell does a good ward look like. "Look at his brain." "Yes." The shadow started to explore for a while, and felt abnormal. The patient was very healthy, but there was a faint sign that he had been sleeping. "Master, the brain is too active, and there is a trace of residual soul power, so the instrument can''t detect it." "Is there a ghost?" "I don''t know. It''s not like that." "Come back tonight. You should be good at it." In fact, the master is lazy. Chapter 67 In the evening, there was a dinner party for the emperor, which was just convenient for Lingqing to go out to do business. "Master..." "It''s too quiet here, isn''t it? You''re afraid. " She joked. "No In the VIP ward of the hospital, it''s quiet and not even popular. The sound here seems to be isolated. Even if there is bright light, it''s still suffocating. Normally, there should be family members in the ward, but when they came into the room, all the people inside were asleep. Ling tilted his eyebrows. That unknown creature is really interesting. "The shadow opens, guard." "What do you do?" "In his dream, when he went back in the daytime, he called Shubo specially and asked him. He said that this kind of person might be trapped in fantasy." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Close your eyes, meditate, get into a state. There was a little light around her, which stood out in the dark room. Lingqing first came to a blank space, she walked slowly, the surrounding scenery showed. This prosperous imperial city really has the style of the Tang Dynasty. "It''s said that your concubine and her majesty had a quarrel about Mei Fei yesterday." The maid next to him whispered. Ling Qing floated to the hall and saw the man sitting on the Dragon chair. The face was not the patient''s. Watch him deal with the state affairs with the officials in the court hall, watch him turn around among the various Yingyan in the harem. Mountain treasure, sea ignorance, silk and satin, these days have been moistening. If she had such a dream, she would not want to wake up. Reality is too cool to hurt. It''s better to be at ease in your dream, with a house, a car and a bunch of wives. She met the princess, charming and graceful. She was really a beauty. "Your Majesty, my concubine''s heart to you can be learned from heaven and earth. If you favor Mei Fei, I will not feel comfortable with you in my heart." The beauty of pear blossom with rain is always attractive, not to mention a gorgeous beauty. The emperor''s heart fretted, looking at the old favorite concubine, he couldn''t help temptation. Here you Nong I Nong, love is strong, rolled to bed. Ling Qing looked at the rickety dragon couch and felt speechless. Fortunately, it was just a dream. The spring, summer, autumn and winter in the dream are no different from the reality. Lingqing came here to watch the love between the emperor and the imperial concubine. The emperor is getting older and older, the power of high position has already corroded his heart, the later extravagant life, the people''s resentment boiling. Soon someone revolted and overthrew the dynasty, and the former glory and love turned into smoke. "Your Majesty..." The new emperor orders to kill the concubines of the former dynasty, and the left and right attendants take Bai Ling to strangle the concubines. The spirit leans in the side looking at, only feel her facial expression is very strange. Sure enough, someone pushed her behind her back, and she went directly into the body of the dying princess. There are 10000 troughs in my heart. I''m too fascinated to watch the play. I relax my vigilance. Suffocation, strangulation of the neck. Yu Guang glimpses the shadow not far away. She thinks that she will catch someone and feel sorry for herself. The spirit power gathered by fingertips dissipates quickly. Can''t it? I feel like my neck is going to break ¡« Not far from the shadow lay a confused man. "Ha ha ha, that woman is going to die." "What are you talking about?" It''s another one. "Don''t you see her face?" The shadow opens a past to see, just discover the face of spirit inclines to rise of cyan. While he was distracted, people on the ground immediately wanted to run. Just secretly happy, she was directly bound up, the burning fire wave has been burning her soul. "Ah..." Ling Qing didn''t know when he opened his eyes, and the scared shadow almost flew away. Just when she opened her eyes, the evil spirit almost overflowed. "Run... To strangle me." Do you want my husband to be a widow? "How did you...". Ling Qing didn''t answer. Hum, in order to let that guy fight, she cut the land and made reparations. Chapter 68 The bound people are scorched, almost like carbon. A group of small blue flames directly slip to the front of Lingqing and ask for rewards. "Here you are. Go back to the spirit house and show it to Shubo. He will give you rations. Remember to come back." I love the baby she raised for so many years. The fire wrapped the wooden card in her hand and soon disappeared into the air. Ling glanced at the piece of carbon and said, "take it away." The shadow starts to pack and take away the soul immediately. Outside the wilderness, a ghost and an unknown shivering building were together. That woman, it''s terrible to be angry. "If you have the courage to do it, why don''t you have the courage to face me." "You didn''t want to strangle me just now." "Yes, I collude to harm others." Ling Qing said, and they trembled. "Why do you do that?" No sound. "Speak, dumb!" Shadow Qi quietly away a little bit, if affected to their own, it is not worth the loss. "I just want to seek justice..." the ghost whispered in tears. "What about you?" She looked at the confused mass beside her. "She just helps me..." "Help you to harm others." "I... I was abducted and sold. The parents wanted to buy a daughter-in-law for his son, so they bought me. I was not reconciled. They accidentally pushed me down the cliff when I ran away... She pitied me, so she wanted to help me... She gave me some strength, so that I could be in that man''s dream. After a long time, he would be unconscious... I was not reconciled... Why can they all live well, And I can''t get any... "Her hatred gushed out in an instant. "She helped you? She didn''t want to help you at the beginning. It''s just a dream demon. She just wants to get more soul power from you. " "I know... But I just want revenge..." How can she not know, she just want to let the people who hurt her pay the price, she is just a wandering soul, without enough power, she can do nothing. "You''ve got blood." "Yes, the peddler. I asked him to strangle himself alive in his dream... Ha ha ha." "So, as soon as you show up, we''ll discuss a plan so that you can''t use your power in your dreams." "But I didn''t expect you to have anything else." Let them plan to fail. "The dream demon has nothing to say." "No, it''s up to you to kill or cut." She just wanted to live. Lingqing took out a talisman, which was engraved with Ancient Runes. Hit the ghost directly. "Ah ~" when she was frustrated, she thought that she would be spirited, but found that her illusory body gradually became solid. "This... I..." what does she want to do! "Give you a chance to call the police. It will last for three days." "I... thank you." "What''s more, it''s because of you that leads to the problem of Medicine..." "I know how to do it." "Go, but don''t try to run, or the consequences will be serious." The ghost shivered. "Dream demon she..." Lingqing throws a talisman in the past. Different from her, the dream demon dissipates. "You..." "Do you want to waste time? Not yet. " She looked at the dream demon dissipated position, some complex heart. "How can the master help the ghost?" "No, with her, the problem of TiSi''s new drugs can be easily solved." She was mainly afraid that someone would deliberately take advantage of such a thing. Isn''t Annie''s case? "Go back, tired." In the dark, only the stars in the sky shine faintly. The next day, the spirit family received a new glass bottle, in which a beautiful little man fell asleep, but the note on it said it was to be put in the incense burner ash of the ancestral hall. Shubo took a look with presbyopia glasses and confirmed that it was Miss''s font. It must be wrong. It''s a little familiar. It''s like the dream demon recorded in the demon record. But the real thing is really beautiful. Shubo put the glass bottle into the censer ash and said to himself, "practice well and get rid of the blood gas. Only in this way can you live longer." The eyelashes of the people in the glass bottle trembled. Chapter 69 Shadow Qi doesn''t understand why she wants to leave a dream demon who is harmful to her. Since he knew this person, he didn''t see through. If Lingqing knew what he was thinking, she would say: it was because of the people who were concerned about him, so she wanted to save more good fortune for him. Dream demons are mostly made up of beautiful fantasies in people''s hearts. What people can''t achieve in real life can only come true in dreams. It decorates beautiful dreams, eliminates nightmares, and always comes back to say that it is not a very bad child. Although this one has done something bad, in fact, he wants more strength to survive. After all, it''s easier to be disgusted by heaven because of the existence beyond the secular world. Soon, with the abduction and trafficking of women, the burden of TiSi company was lightened, at least the pressure of public opinion was not so heavy. Because of the precaution, the group soon caught the culprit who wanted to frame up the company. As Ling Qing thought, even if the drug was found to be OK, some people would "prove" that there was something wrong with the drug. With the recovery of the patient and the verification of the authority, and the fact that the family members of the patient involved in human trafficking and intentional murder were arrested by the police, the rumor that they had previously said that he sold fake drugs became untrustworthy, and the disturbance of "fake drugs" suffered by him gradually passed away. Ling Qing, who is basking in the sun, has received a special letter. "Yes." Shadow Qi slowly opened the envelope, took it out and read it. The words on the paper are described by soul power, which is invisible to ordinary people. "The letter said, thank you very much for your help, arranged the parents, she left now, if there is an afterlife, she will repay you." "Sensational, how do you say she got revenge?" Not afraid to scare people? "I don''t know." It''s you who give others the chance, even if the hope is slim, you will try your best to realize it. Afternoon sunshine is very good, in the sun all life is valuable existence, live in the sun, is also a very happy thing. - "I want to go to school." Lingqing looks at him eagerly. She has never experienced the fun of going to school. Most of her children are old men teaching knowledge. Now there is a good opportunity. How can she not grasp it. "Little beauty, it''s fun to go to school. There are many beautiful men and women." I want you to dress me as a maid, and I''m going to put a little jam on you. Sure enough, the emperor was even more reluctant to listen, "no way." "Why not?" I''m afraid you''ll be abducted. Looking at his gloomy face, she knew why. She scratched Annie with her eyes. "Husband ~" "Husband ~" Yell oneself to have goose bumps, somebody is still unmoved. Lingqing simply went to kiss him, and called him once, especially on the road. After a long time, the emperor sighed and nodded: "you can go to school." As soon as her eyes brightened, it was the best move. "But there are demands." "You said "Don''t get in touch with the opposite sex too much, if you violate "I promise." "Recently, King''s college enrolls students independently. Do you want to study directly or do you want to take the exam yourself?" In fact, he also wanted to send her directly, but she should not want it. After all, she wanted to experience the feeling of being a student. Sure enough, she said, "I want to test myself." In the next month, Lingqing was preparing for the exam. Although she was familiar with classical Chinese and had the ability to never forget, she knew nothing about foreign languages. What letters? She''s got a big head. "A Si, why do you want to test for a foreign language?" She was lying on the table, and sure enough, she had to kneel down to finish the road she had chosen. "Or shall we go straight through the back door?" He is also distressed, so he can make a point of talking about going through the back door. Money can be willful. "I''d better learn." It''s a pity not to go. Two months of hard preparation, by the way sacrifice yourself, foreign language can pass it. Chapter 70 King''s college is also regarded as an aristocratic University. Most of the people in it are either rich or expensive. There are also ordinary people who try their best to get into it. So Lingqing, who incarnates as an ordinary person, has been sitting in the examination room waiting to start. Before she came here, Emperor Si gave her the rules of the examination. Before she went out, he gave her a hot dog and two eggs. He said that she could get a higher score. She didn''t believe it, but with her husband''s love for breakfast, she ate it all. The two-day examination was a bit boring. She answered all the subjects in front of her very well. She was half ignorant of the last foreign language, and she was totally ignorant of listening. What was she talking about. Looking at the dizzy letters, she resolutely chose not to read them. She simply chose one of the four options. She quickly finished the test paper, lying on the table to refresh herself, surrounded by the rustle of the test paper. The examiner saw that she wrote so fast, and secretly stole a look of appreciation, which was a big misunderstanding. After the test, out of the examination room, Lingqing straight to the driver''s parking place. "Classmate, wait." "Are you calling me?" Ling Qing looks back in doubt. The breeze blew a wisp of hair beside her ear, and the smile surprised others. "This is... Yours." His words are not smooth, he has never seen such a girl, think he is also good, then can get the contact information. Take a look. I found that it was my own Ping''an Fu, which was also given by Emperor Si. It was said that I had passed the exam. "Thank you." She remembers someone''s words. She keeps a distance from the opposite sex and is about to leave when the person behind stops her. "Wait a minute. May I have your contact information?" The first time I asked a girl for her contact information, I was a little shy. "Contact information, sorry, I don''t have a mobile phone with me." Yes, she didn''t bring her cell phone. She was confiscated for fear of being accosted. But the naive man is right, but others can give it to him. So¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "This is my contact information. I hope I can have dinner together in the future." Then he put the number he was about to write into her hand and ran away. Lingqing just wanted to say, "she has a husband." There was no time. Just that scene, good die not die was driven to see the emperor worship. The driver felt that his back was a little cold. "Ah Si, why are you here? What''s the matter with the company? " She walked over and naturally took his hand. "Just in time." A little brother Qingshui is tired to death in his work. "What''s in your hand?" If you ask clearly, it''s already sour. "Someone just gave me the contact information." "Throw it away." Di Si threw out the note in her hand and pulled people into the car without blinking. The driver drove in a hurry. "Don''t take it next time!" "Good." "Don''t talk to the opposite sex except me." "Good." "Someone accosted him and said he had a husband." "Good." "Only me." "Good." See her so clever, his heart sour gas just didn''t come out, because know she is different from oneself, so just so panic. "My husband is jealous?" "Well." He admitted so fast that Lingqing still wanted to tease him. There was no chance now. "How is the baby doing?" Can you forget it? I hate that I''m not a foreign language genius. She''s a face of dishes, he knew smashed, but as a pet wife, how can he fight? "It doesn''t matter, it will." However, my husband threw money to let you in. She wanted to believe him, but she knew how much weight she had. "I believe you." If you have no conscience, you can cheat yourself. Time passed quickly and the results came out. The scores in the front are very happy, and the foreign languages in the back are just two extremes. Chapter 71 "Little beauty. You are a terrible foreign language. " That''s a terrible score. "Don''t hit me!" Didn''t she know she was poor in the foreign language exam? She also imagined a black horse, dashing forward bravely. But strength is not allowed! "Baby, it''s OK, this achievement can enter the emperor." "Ah, you want to be king?" "Can''t you?" Cool tone, cool heart, that foreign language is really heart. "Yes, of course." It''s a school invested by Emperor''s family. How can we say no? Your husband has a lot of money. He doesn''t have to be afraid. "The foreign language is too bad, will people not want it?" "No, you''re almost full in the first few subjects. Just wait for the notice." "Well." How can her foreign language be a single digit? Almost perfectly avoided all the right answers. It''s against her intelligence. "We should find a teacher to make up for it..." Actually, Annie thinks that score is hot. He muttered in exchange for the emperor''s fierce stare. The king This year, there is an extreme example... One student got almost full marks in all subjects except foreign languages. "This score..." The old professors thought from the bottom of their hearts that the student must have a grudge against the foreign language teacher. "Do you think this student can be admitted?" Chairman of the board that tangled ah! Talents of Chinese culture. "I think so." One of the professors replied. "I think it works, too." "I don''t think so. It''s just like this. Maybe it''s not a good material." "Well, I can''t say that. Some people just eat a certain bowl of rice." "Yes, yes..." "The minority is subordinate to the majority. That''s it." If the chairman speaks, it is a foregone conclusion. If he has any more opinions, he can only hold back. Di Si wanted to make a connection. Before he called, he received the admission notice from the emperor. "Husband, look." She showed him the admission notice. "My baby is very good." "Of course." "I''m going to pack up." What else did emperor Si want to say, she ran away happily. Although I got the admission notice, Lingqing made up for the foreign language. As her teacher, Di Si always takes advantage of her. She failed for the nth time and was punished. "I wish I had your brain." How can there be such a big difference between people. Di Si said with a smile, "if you can change it, you can change it for you." "Well, unfortunately not." "School will start in a few days." Her joy could not be stopped. "Do you want to leave so much?" "I will miss you and come back every day." That''s about the same! If you say no, maybe I don''t want you to go. Opening season I''m fascinated by the luxury cars. Because Lingqing is a person who comes in with a suitcase. It happens to be long and good-looking, so it is particularly conspicuous in the crowd. She pushed the crowd to report and was trampled on her shoes. People not only did not apologize, but also gave a look of disdain. Well, she''s rich, too. She''s just keeping a low profile. "Xuemei, do you report?" "Yes." She looked at the tall sunny boy in front of her. "Let me help you with your luggage. I''m from the student union." "Thank you, senior." "You''re welcome." Because someone helped her, she quickly went through the formalities. Don''t ask her why she went through the formalities alone. She mainly talked about it in her own head and experienced the process of ordinary students going through the formalities. For this reason, she tried her best to explain someone with her actions. Now, it''s really mentally handicapped. "Which apartment does Xuemei live in? I''ll take your luggage." "Building D, thank you." "You''re welcome." The schoolmaster introduced the school to her all the way and was very enthusiastic. When I got to the apartment, I kept on asking her to pay attention. It''s really sweet, just a little fake. Chapter 72 "We all passed the examination through our own efforts. I hope that we can abide by the school rules together in the future." The head teacher said very polite words. It''s only you who know if you''re admitted. In fact, everyone knows that the only students who need to abide by the school rules here are those without any background. "Now @ £¤%... &" the head teacher said a lot, which was very wordy. When the head teacher finished, Lingqing had been lying on the desk, and the class didn''t seem as interesting as she thought¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ After the old class left, the surrounding students began to chatter. "It''s said that the head teacher is very strict and is called abbess." "Cut, all university, where control so strict." "It''s not counsellors to meet those who are powerful and powerful." The sound of "bang" made the class quiet. A girl screamed, "what are you doing? Do you know how important my bag is to me? " Light blue pleated skirt girl immediately picked up the bag on the ground, constantly apologized: "sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Then he handed the bag to the owner. The owner of the bag is wearing a small black sling and a short sleeve tulle, which is also a pretty lady. "How can you use it when you trample on it?" Inside and outside the words can not hide the dislike and a trace of heartache. "Sorry, I don''t know. I can pay for it." The tears all fell down, looking very pitiful. Some people just watch the fun and don''t want to get in at all, but some people can''t see it. "People have apologized. Please forgive her." "Yes, they didn''t mean it." All the people who helped agreed that the owner of the bag should not be so fussy. After all, we are all classmates. "Thank you. I''ll pay for it. My sister is not like that." The girl in the pleated skirt looks at everyone with red eyes. Sister? Not like that? The girl with the black sling stares. Does she look that big? "Who are you calling sister?" They are all the same age. Why am I older than you. Her roar scared the girl in the pleated skirt to tears, and made a crazy apology, which made the people around her who couldn''t see past even more. "Is it just out of politeness?" "Yes, how can you care so much?" "Look at her bag. It''s not very expensive. I don''t think it''s just trying to deceive others." The people next to me are more and more ugly. The girls with black suspenders are in a hurry. Why do they say that. As it happens, she is not a smart person. If she still wants to make amends, she will stand in the mouth of others. The spirit leans in the corner side, good coincidentally all saw the process. Including how the bag that was well placed on the chair fell down, and how the bag was trampled on? Now some girls are so resourceful. She walked over and took a look at the stupid girl. She was said that, and there was no basic refutation. "You should compensate her for a bag." Ling Qing looks at the poor girl. No wonder she can''t help crying. Tears are the best weapon. "What..." "I said you should pay for it." Before the pleated skirt girl opened her mouth, Lingqing continued: "I just saw it." The girl gave a click. How? Where did this man come from? "Classmate, you..." Ling Qing ignored her and continued: "this bag is very expensive. It''s reasonable for her to compensate." Chapter 73 "You dropped her bag on purpose and stepped on it. You said you didn''t mean it. How can I see you step down the gravity track on purpose? There is such a big aisle beside you, but it''s the place where the bag fell. You may say you didn''t see it, but this bag. " Lingqing picked up the bag and turned to the side that was trampled on. "Normal people don''t have such marks when they step on it. You can''t have 45 kg at most. If you don''t press the footprints, especially the heel, the skin of this place will be so concave that there are crack marks. I''m afraid it''s not your classmate. Do you have a knife point on your high heel? This bag is obviously a new e brand, which has been on the market for less than three days. " When Lingqing talked about this, let''s take a look at the place where the bag was trampled. I don''t know what''s going on. The faces of the people who just helped to speak were all in a panic. The girl in the pleated skirt turns white and red. "How much is your bag?" Ling Qing asked. "About 100000." The girl in the black sling looked at her adoringly. "Remember to compensate. You just said that." 100000? The girl rolled her eyes and fainted. Later, someone reported to the head teacher and carried the person to the infirmary in a hurry. This matter also passed like this, everybody also did not mention, later only knew that girl changed class. "Wow, you are so good. My name is Fei Yun. What''s your name? " "Lingqing." She looks into Fei Yun''s eyes. The girl''s soul is really clean. "Thank you for helping me. I''ll treat you to dinner when you''re free." "Good." She found that Feiyun wiped the traces on the bag clean and put the baby in the drawer. "It''s a very important thing." "Well, it''s someone important who bought it on purpose." "Ah, Lingqing, how can there be such a person?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s jealousy, maybe it''s disgust, or imbalance." "When I saw that person''s face when you said those things, I felt very happy." Ling Qing smiles and doesn''t speak. This girl''s temperament is the easiest to suffer losses. When she comes across something important, she is aggressive. "Don''t talk so dryly in the future, it''s not easy to be led away." "Good." Feiyun has decided to follow her. They were chatting with each other when they were suddenly called by their classmates. "The teacher told you to go to the office." In fact, it''s nothing. The head teacher just asked about the situation, but Feiyun almost lost her leg. "Are you ok?" "It''s ok..." ah, if he knew that he was invited to the office on the first day, would he come over and toss himself. Ling Qing saw that her face was a little strange and insisted on sending her to the apartment before returning to the dormitory. Back in the dormitory, roommates also know her achievements today, know that this is not easy to cause, also nothing wrong. Originally also want to rely on her, just an ordinary student, can pinch. Lingqing also knew what these people thought and said with emotion, "TV plays are all deceitful. College life is not so beautiful." She went out to make a phone call and told the housekeeper that she would not go back on the first day. It''s a little cold over there, because the emperor heard clearly that this is the place where the birds don''t go home? Oh He was in a bad mood until he read her text message. "Dear husband, there will be a school opening ceremony tomorrow. If you love your wife, you won''t go back to sleep. How about making it up to you tomorrow? "MEDA!" Hum, you know how to coax me, but I''m in a good mood. Annie was gnawing at the melon seeds, looking at the man opposite. Oh, people in love. "Master Annie, please clean the living room." Annie Don''t you just knock a melon seed? Chapter 74 "Well, isn''t that the beautiful primary school girl, di Shao?" One of the members of the student union pushed the man next to him. He was the senior who helped Ling to lift the suitcase. Di Haoyan looked in the direction he pointed out, where the freshmen were seated. He saw yesterday''s girl at a glance, clean and unforgettable, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth, which was different from his previous sunny and mild. This is more like his own skin bag. "You say, how does such a girl cry?" Especially under him. "Di Shao wants this younger sister, with your capital, hook hand to come over, which use of so trouble?" "No. You don''t understand the feeling of chasing prey. " His burning eyes are staring at Lingqing naked. She frowns and turns around, and then she sees the sunshine of the senior yesterday smiling at her. It''s so overwhelming warmth. It is easy to overheat and burn people. She smile back, and then just right shy, let the opposite person just can see. Lingqing feels that Oscar owes her a little golden man. "Xiaoqing, what are you looking at?" Feiyun asked curiously in a low voice. "Nothing." "Well, I''ll tell you, the Dean they discussed is standing behind us. I heard that he is very popular with girls. Just now he saw it, many girls were excited." "I also think people look good, but I think this person is too dark." When Lingqing heard her say this, she asked with interest, "how do you know he is dark? He looks so sunny, so warm. " Fei Yun wants to say that because she often contacts similar people, after all, she has lived in the black market for a long time, but she can''t say that. What if she scares Xiaoqing away. She had a hard time making friends. "Intuition, the sixth sense from a woman." "Xiaoqing, stay away from such people." "I see. Thank you for reminding me." After the opening ceremony, Lingqing and Feiyun walked behind. As soon as I got out of the auditorium, I saw the senior standing at the door, as if he was waiting for them on purpose. Feiyun sees him coming, subconsciously grasps Lingqing''s hand and hides behind. This person''s breath is a little dangerous. "Xuemei, we''ve met again. It seems that we are destined for each other." The tall, handsome and sunny boy showed her white teeth. The girls who haven''t gone far all around cast envious eyes one after another. "Remember me?" He didn''t react to Lingqing. He was a little embarrassed, but that''s interesting, isn''t it? "Of course, Mr. di." Ling Qing''s smile is very warm. She is very proud and shy of being accosted by her handsome little brother. "What''s this schoolgirl?" "Feiyun is my new friend." "Hello, Feiyun Xuemei." Di Haoyan put out his hand very gentlemanly. Fei Yun thought about it, and politely responded: "Di Xue Chang Hao." "Fei Xuemei is very cute." No, I''m not cute at all. She felt chilly just shaking hands with him. "I''ll treat you to dinner." "Good." Lingqing quickly cut off Feiyun''s words and happily agreed. Poor Feiyun, she doesn''t want to have dinner with this man at all, and she also wants to find an excuse to say no. Di Haoyan chose the most expensive and luxurious restaurant in the college. When they walked in, they attracted many people''s attention. Some people even secretly took photos and sent them to the school forum. Then set off a small storm, you know, di Xuechang is also the prince charming in the eyes of many girls. "Order what you want." Very gentlemanly handed over the menu and helped them pull the chair before sitting down. Fei Yun has to admit that this person is so intimate that people can''t hate him. Chapter 75 Di Haoyan cuts the steak for her. Feiyun pretends that he doesn''t see anything and picks it silently. "The beef here is very good. Try it." He cut it for her and asked for a glass of hot milk. Lingqing gives a "moving" look at the right time. "Can I... Pursue you?" Here we go! Fei Yun choked, Ling Qing also looked at him dumbly. "I know I''m abrupt, but the first time I see you, I think you are the one I like." "I''m serious. Please give me a chance..." There is a moment of silence in the air. There is love at first sight, but the scorer. Lingqing pretended to be surprised and said, "senior, I..." "I know I''m too sudden. Please think about it." "I have a husband." Drop this bomb calmly. This time, Fei Yun''s chin is about to fall to the ground, and she''s too hard, even her husband has moved out. Not only Fei Yun but also di Haoyan have this idea. "Don''t give me such an excuse to refuse. I won''t give up. " "Is what she said so untrustworthy?" Lingqing thought in silence. "I''m sorry, senior. I really have a husband." Originally, I wanted to see what this man wanted to do. Now I think it''s better to be honest and listen to my husband. Being pursued, if it comes to his ears, the result is not what she wants. Who knows he does not give up, when she refused to leave also showed a loyalty. I''m sure I''ll catch up with him. "That''s the challenge, isn''t it?" The narcissistic thought of di Haoyan. "Xiaoqing, don''t promise that man." "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll be abducted. I have a husband." "Ah, do you really have a husband?" Did she get married so young? "Yes, really." "I thought you lied to refuse. You are so young..." "Young? I''m older than you. " "True or false..." I can''t see it! "Fake ~" Ling Qing teased her. "Hey, you''re the girl who went to dinner with Deshao. Come with us." A very arrogant girl suddenly blocked their way. Lingqing thinks that this should be the campus bullying that the housekeeper said! "Why?" "Hum, because our boss wants to see you, don''t follow me..." Around do not know where to run out of what people, surrounded by them. "Xiao Qing, they..." Fei Yun is a little worried about her. "Nothing." "I''ll go with you." The man originally wanted to do it, but he was a soft persimmon, which saved his heart. "I''ll go with you." At least she can fight. Lingqing thought she would run. "I thought you''d be scared and run away." "Who said that? I''m a righteous man." She''s not good at thinking. She can do it. They followed the people in front of them and soon came to a remote place. Lingqing looks around, no monitoring, very good. "I heard that you are very close to Haoyan, and he will pursue you." The news is spreading too fast. "It''s nothing." She looked at the girl in front of her with big wavy hair and exposed social clothes. "No, you think I''m blind." A sudden roar. "You should stay away from him in the future. How can a lowly person like you match him?" "And you deserve it?" "What did you say?" "A man who can only solve his rival secretly." "You..." "He doesn''t like you either." "Sharp teeth, give me a call." She was so angry that she didn''t deserve it. She liked him so long, and she knew everything about him. Ling tilted her toes slightly, like Lingbo, and soon knocked down the person who hit her recently. Kick, split neck, inverted hook turn over, all kinds of action in one go, see the Feiyun one Leng one Leng. Before she started, Ling Qing knocked down those people. The handsome group and the star eyes of Feiyun all worship. Chapter 76 Feiyun looks at Lingqing with a crazy face. "Why are you so good?" It''s just too handsome. "Aren''t you afraid of being caught?" I won''t be invited to tea by the director of the teaching department tomorrow. Lingqing calmly said: "there is no monitoring." "Ah? You don''t know that long ago, and then "What do you say?" In a good mood pinch her lovely face. I haven''t had a close fight for a long time. My arms are a little sore. "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Before people arrive, the voice comes first. Who is not di Shao? Ling Qing coldly looked at him, turned and wanted to go. She doesn''t want to cause any more trouble. If she accidentally beats up a few more people like that, it''s hard to explain to her husband. She is a good and virtuous baby. When di Haoyan saw her turn around, he wanted to hold her hand. She has the feeling, dodged, di Haoyan reveals the sad look. "I know I''ve caused you trouble. I''m sorry. It won''t happen again." "Please stay away from me." "Little tilt, I "Please call me by my name." Di Haoyan clenched his fist and said with a good temper: "I will definitely solve it." This person can''t understand what she said. He told him to stay away from himself. Lingqing doesn''t talk nonsense with him and leaves directly from another way. Only keep di Haoyan in the back of the promise, if it is not for someone to come to him, I''m afraid Lingqing will have to listen to him. I really want to knock him out. "Xiaoqing, it seems that the senior didn''t give up." Fei Yun said with emotion. "So what? If you''re bothered any more, call out." Feiyun:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "At least they know he''s the one who''s causing the trouble," he said. Lingqing sighs that if a person has such a clean soul, his IQ is also worrying. That person had to wait for her to kill those people to appear, she accepted his treat, the news flew all over the campus in an instant. When she is blocked, she doesn''t believe that di Haoyan doesn''t know anything. In the king of England, people like him have ghosts without their own small forces. "I''m going home, Xiao yunyun. Take care at school." "Ah?" Feiyun bumps into her back and her nose is red. How can she suddenly stop to say this. "I miss my husband." Did not give Fei Yun time to think, Ling Qing jumped out of this sentence. The love show was caught off guard. "Then you are safe on the road." Feiyun said weakly. After a while, I remembered what I was talking about. She was so powerful that it was someone else who was in danger. Ling Qing came back to the villa and saw Annie''s hot eyes sweeping the floor in a maid''s dress. She chuckled. She was really beautiful. If it''s a girl, how many men will be fascinated. I have to say that Anne''s face is a little too beautiful sometimes. Annie heard her laugh and angrily dropped the broom. "Well, a woman who doesn''t go home at night has no right to laugh at me, a good child who is diligent and thrifty." Oh, I have a good temper. "Who are you talking about? You''re not thrifty. You pay back the house. " "Hum." He forked his waist again. "What about a Si?" She didn''t call him. She just wanted to surprise him. "Your husband, upstairs, is angry." Annie was gloating. The man didn''t look very well until last night. "Angry?" Ling Qing touched his chin and thought about how to let him down. "Tilt... Tilt..." the people on the stairs called her sentimentally. The shadow stood behind him like a shadow. She went up to give him a kiss. The man just turned his head. It''s good. I''m proud. I need to be coaxed. Chapter 77 She didn''t mind either. She gave a bear a hug and accidentally put her arm on the wheelchair, making a noise. "I miss you so much." Little liar, don''t you think he''ll come back? I don''t want to. But she just hit the wheelchair. Does it hurt? Ling Qing rubbed and hugged him for a long time, but he didn''t respond. He simply poured "bitter water." "Husband, someone bullied me. "My hands hurt and my feet hurt." "Where... Is there anything wrong?" He was more distressed, so he couldn''t help it. Although the voice is hoarse, but the words are all concerned about her. Is that a relief? "No, No." Her bully was beaten back by her. "It''s just that you ignore me. My heart hurts a little. I want you to blow it." Her delicate direct claim for welfare, shadow Qi''s three views are about to be refreshed. She is not like the calm and wise person who told him the price at the beginning. The master must like this ordinary mortal, or else the precious shark silk would be used to make his shirt. Every one of them is precious. "Good." At the end of the speech, the emperor''s sacrifice really blew close to her heart. Lingqing felt that his heart was beating a little fast. He was disobedient. It seemed that something wrapped him. His whole heart was bathed in warm sunshine. She likes the feeling. "Not angry... Eh?" "Not angry." How can I get angry with you. "Keke..." emperor Si suddenly coughed, and his blood color faded. Lingqing grabs his hand and gives it a pulse. What''s the matter with this ethereal vitality? Is it useless for her to pass so much luck? What''s the point of what she did. "The bitter gourd face looks fresh." He made fun of her. "I have a bitter melon face. It''s clearly Maitreya." The one that laughs. The emperor''s eyes curved and he was delighted. Dragonflies touch her delicate face. The atmosphere is full of pink bubbles. Ambiguous, provocative. Shadow Qi does not know when to retreat to the distance, quietly watching, he also wants his daughter-in-law. "Look at your young master and wife. How many tons of dog food are scattered." Annie just doesn''t want to admit that he''s sour. Well, he also has a confidant. He doesn''t envy him. The housekeeper didn''t say a word, just looked at the two men with satisfaction. Since his wife came, the young master''s health has improved a lot. ¡« "What''s been happening to him lately?" "No "Oh, it''s quite deep." "Well, I''ll give you a holiday. Go back and have a look at Xiaoyu." Ling Qing''s indifferent mouth. "Here you are..." "Nothing. I''ll handle it myself. When you come back, remember to bring something from Lingjia." "Chu Yu, just tell Uncle Shu that I want it." "I know." The shadow soon disappeared into the darkness. Lingqing went back to the room, and the people on the bed were sleeping soundly. She silently put her hand on his forehead and let him sleep more deeply. "If you don''t have enough spiritual power in the bracelet, take Chu Yu. There''s always a way to hang you. It seems to speed up the process of going to Huangshan. " She put her head on his chest and closed her eyes slightly. The moon outside is just right, but when I enter the house, I miss you. Lingqing was very worried because he was invited to the dean''s office. Early in the morning bad mood, to her husband''s embrace can not be good. Last night, he asked if anyone bullied him. She almost let out! The fight can''t be said. I''m sure nothing will happen to her. "They say you bully." "Nothing, chief. They... Lie. " Lingqing is soft and weak. Her eyes are a little red. Her eyes are in the frame. The director is a bit silly, this just asked the first sentence, how to aggrieve. "You can say it." Headache. "Director, she lied." Those girls are in a hurry. Dare to do, dare not admit, counsellor. Their naked eyes give the spirit the information that leaks out. Chapter 79 "Lingqing, please come with me." The teacher on the stage picked up the things to take away after class and waved to her with a smile. "All right." Lingqing stands up and follows her. At the office, Fei Yun poured her a cup of hot tea. Ling tilted his chin and looked at the steaming tea. He didn''t know what he was thinking. "Have some tea to moisten your throat, cousin!" "No Refuse for fear of poisoning you. "What do you want to see me for?" Subtext: if it''s OK, I''ll leave. "I saw my sister-in-law''s grades." "And then?" "My sister-in-law''s Chinese studies are very good, but her foreign languages are poor." Looking at her little smile, Lingqing thinks that her grades are too bad, and her rivals will laugh at her. "Sister in law, I have studied abroad. If you need me, I can help you make up for it." "Is it?" "Of course, we are a family." "But I''ve found someone to make up for my lessons." Lingqing''s voice suddenly became very gentle and expectant. Hands clasped, a pair of eyes showing the light of worship. "A Si said to help me mend, he said..." She looked at Xiao Youran, a little shy, said: "as long as... I pay some tuition." Lingqing''s expression makes people know what''s going on as soon as they see it. In addition, she just accidentally pulled up the sleeve to show the small traces. The person opposite clenched his fist, and the smile on his face was stiff. "Si... Cousin, he''s busy every day..." "No, he said, as long as you stay with me, he will be free." This flash blind in front of the enemy show love operation, Ling Qing play thief 6. Xiao you ran took a few deep breaths, and then continued: "it''s my negligence. I forget that my cousin is also a learned elite." "Well, cousin, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." She left without waiting for Xiao Youran to respond. Facing her, I don''t need any self-cultivation. Xiao Youran pushed down the things on the table. Ling Qing walked alone in the school road, the light of the setting sun hit her face. Her pupils reflect beautiful colors. She felt the trace on her hand and couldn''t help laughing. What makes that woman feel stupid and listen to her? This morning, these marks were deliberately made to prevent someone from doing something wrong. I didn''t expect that they could be used to stimulate that woman. It was a surprise. When she wanted to get out of school, she was stopped by someone she knew. "I have warned her that there will be no more trouble." Di Haoyan didn''t see that her face was not right, and he sent the present forward. "This is an apology. Please accept it." "Mr. Di, I''m married. Please don''t look for me in the future." "I don''t want your stuff." Lingqing goes directly past him. As soon as di Haoyan clenched his teeth, he put the things into her hand and ran away. Lingqing Hot potato! "Qing Qing..." Good. I got caught again. How much did you see this time? "A si..." She ran to ask for a hug. In fact, Di Si''s face smelled a little. He finally got rid of his work and came to meet someone. By the way, I swear sovereignty, where want to see this familiar scene. Last time I gave you my contact information, this time I gave you a gift. It''s a different boy. Send her to come to read, the feeling is to find the opportunity to be jealous. "Throw it away!" He grabbed the gift from the woman and threw it into the garbage can next to him. Ling tilted his head and didn''t dare to speak, and let him hold his hand. Get in the car, close the door, it''s a low pressure. "I''m wrong..." ah, I dare not resist. "What''s wrong?" Familiar with the scene of admission. "Don''t talk to strangers, don''t take presents." It''s obviously blocked by others. Chapter 80 The emperor''s brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies. For her, there is always nothing to do. "Next time you do it again, you don''t want to get out of bed." He put his arms around her and bit her ear a little angrily. The stimulating spirit leans straight to the body. As the saying goes, di Haoyan came out from behind the tree beside him after he left Lingqing. Looking at the place where the car left. Go to the trash can, inside the beautiful gift lying quietly. "It''s heartless." "The daughter-in-law of the emperor''s family..." Murmur, micro can not be checked, and eventually turned into a passer-by in the wind, silent. After di Haoyan left, a girl in a long white dress didn''t know where she came from. Silently pick up the gift in the trash can, carefully wipe the gift box. Patiently clean the dirty things on the box. Carrying the gift box, he went to the table and chair not far away. The beautiful fingers untied the packing tape to reveal the more delicate small box inside. Layer by layer, until the necklace inside is exposed. The silver necklace is inlaid with broken Red Diamonds, with a round red heart in the middle. Elegant and beautiful. She picked it up, took it to her neck and rubbed the red diamond in the center with her hand. When can she have a whole heart of her own. It''s a pity that love can''t be completed. When Lingqing was in class the next day, he heard them discuss something. be haunted? Why does she always meet these? The one in the hospital last time is out of range, OK? "Xiao Qing, let me tell you, someone passed the abandoned experimental building last night and heard that there was a song coming from it." "And then?" "Of course, people suspect that they are haunted... I''ll tell you, that one was left over 100 years ago, and often made trouble in the middle of the night... Later..." Fei Yun did a afraid action, and shivered with fright. "We are materialists." She didn''t believe that there was anything in the king. If there was, she would run away and be killed by her? She''s a good baby. She can''t be so violent all the time. "Xiaoqing, don''t believe it. Someone saw it last night." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Good, let''s mind our own business, study hard and make progress every day." "No..." Fei Yun thinks it''s a little credible. For example, she meets everyone in her home. She shivers when she thinks about it. What else does Fei Yun want to say, he is transferred by Lingqing. "Xiaoyunyun, tell me, what''s wrong with your neck?" Feiyun immediately covers his neck. Oh, my God, she chose a high collar today. How could she be seen. Looking at her instant red appearance, Lingqing knows what this girl has done. But it''s her private business. It''s not good to ask too many questions, but it''s OK to make fun of her. "I, I..." Fei Yun was speechless. "Was it a mosquito bite?" This is a good step. You can go down it. He nodded quickly. "But is there such a big mosquito? It looks like... " Lingqing rushed to her ear and said, "kiss mark." Ah, the rhyme of Fei is almost smoking. "You... Stop it." Ling Qing turns an eye to smile, "small Ni son, you are too tender some." Fei Yun covers his face directly, and his gossip has been forgotten. I don''t know where to throw it. My head is full of pictures from last night. Shame. Today, Xiao Youran asked for leave. He was in a good mood. When she teaches a foreign language course, she''s stuck in her heart. It''s said that she didn''t teach this course originally. Lingqing wondered if she had specially changed it for herself? Otherwise, the woman always does a roll call for her. Don''t you know she won''t? You never know the feeling of being called in a foreign language class. I have a deep understanding of Lingqing. I have to find a way to catch up with the talent. Chapter 78 No, I didn''t see it! "Director, I didn''t. They bullied me." They stare. "They blocked me in a remote place and warned me not to go so close to Deshao." Finish saying, the spirit tilts hard to squeeze two tears. This wave of operation to see them a Leng Leng. The dean of academic affairs is more inclined to believe in spirituality. Who doesn''t know that these girls are di Shao''s loyal followers. Usually also love to bully people, but no one is so bold to pursue. "What do you have to say?" "Chief, we have evidence!" No panic, no monitoring, it''s not a big deal. "What evidence do you have?" "We have wounds, you see." They rolled up their sleeves for the director to see. The director''s face was complicated, and they also looked frightened. There is no wound on the hand. It''s white. Even if there is a wound, it can''t prove that it was made by others. "Director, we..." "Well, you''re being too reasonable." The director''s face is black. Are these little girls still learning from others to complain? "Director, I also have evidence to prove that they bullied me..." What? "I have wounds, too." Ling Qing rolled up his sleeve, and there was mottled blue and purple on his white arm, which was very swollen. They look at Lingqing strangely. Director: Is this for sale now? "What else do you want to say? Go back to ask parents, fine school check, demerit deduction credit "I... we, no, we didn''t fight. We didn''t meet her that day." This sister is sincere, sincere to the side of the people with eyes, want to scratch her a knife. When she reacts to what she said, her feet soften. "Very good. I''m blocking people up, and I''m doing something wrong. You go back to reflect and then go back to school. Please come and talk to me! " The director is in a hurry. It''s really difficult for everyone to manage. "The director, I''ll go back first." She said timidly that the thief was distressing. Life depends on acting. "Go back and tell the director what you have in the future." "Thank you, director." The spirit went away happily, followed by the hell of sorrow. They have to be taught by love. Feiyun heard that she was invited to the dean''s office early in the morning. She was worried about waiting for her not far from the gate. See her come out, ask in a hurry: "you are all right!" "It''s OK" Ling Qing pinched her lovely face in a good mood. A clean soul is comfortable to look at. "And they?" "Tea with the director!" "By the way, Xiao Qing, I saw Mr. Di warning the big sister who blocked you yesterday." "I saw her face turned white and heard that she was ill." No wonder there are only a group of little followers who complain and don''t see her. "That sister is Xie Bishan. Tut Tut, her name is so elegant, but she is so rude." "It''s said that she and di Shao are childhood sweethearts and have an engagement." "The love of dog blood..." Fei Yun is chirping in her ear. How do you know how the news of this girl comes from? She has taken out the family''s property. Lingling "Class." "Oh, good." Lingqing didn''t expect to see an old acquaintance. "Hello, everyone. From today on, I''m your teacher. My name is Xiao Youran." The woman on the platform dressed decently, with a smile, a pair of peach blossom eyes focused on the students below. The whole eyes of young fans are almost glued to her. "Wow, this teacher is so beautiful." "It''s said that it''s the daughter of the Xiao family!" "Xiaoqing... This teacher is good and has temperament." Feiyun gently pulled her. "Yes, it is." Come to be a teacher. I''ve wronged her a little. Chapter 81 What do you mean if you don''t die, you won''t die. For example, if you are too curious, do you have to go to the abandoned laboratory to play? Its name is adventure Maybe I''ll be in the hospital. For example, the audacious boys the other day. Now it''s Fei Yun''s turn, though I don''t know how to get in. "Stop howling. Who told you to go to the lab over there?" Fei Yun hates iron but not hard. These people usually play well with her, mainly responsible for her safety! I can''t tell the sufferings of those people, and they don''t know how they got there. When they react, there''s no time to run. OK. Miss''s friends are still here. You can''t talk nonsense. "Miss, we don''t know what''s going on." There''s a fat boy whispering the explanation. "I don''t know what''s going on? I don''t know if I can still lie here. Someone is forcing you to go with a knife. " Fei Yun gave him a pop millet directly. "It''s so unfair... They just want to go over the wall in the middle of the night for supper... The king''s is too expensive to cut." They can only think in their heart that the poor group''s wages have been deducted by the unscrupulous ones. Ling leaned on his chair, not knowing what he was thinking. But she was interested in their situation. "You really can''t remember how to get in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the face of the question of Lingqing, they still cooperate very much and racked their brains to think about it. "Ah... I remember..." "I just forgot what I wanted to say..." A boy grabbed his head and laughed sheepishly. Don''t beat me! "I remember a little bit..." Another little boy is a little shy. "Oh? Talk about... " "I remember someone was singing... It was nice." The other boys looked at him in horror and talked nonsense. Did it look like someone was singing in the evening? Recently, I heard that there will be singing in that house. It can''t be true! Goose bumps are all up. "Singing?" "Men and women?" "I don''t know. I just think it sounds good." "Xiao Qing, that haunted man can''t be true." "Maybe..." Ling Qing gently blew a breath behind her, frightened the little girl to embrace herself. "Small tilt!" I don''t know if she''s afraid. "What are you afraid of, in broad daylight." Sobbing I''m afraid during the day. It''s still a hospital. Although there are so many people, I always feel something. Ling tilted down his eyes, thinking of the peace symbol between the boy''s neck. The intact Rune paper has no power to counteract it. It should not be a ghost. Singing... Not only people and ghosts can sing. Her little wind chime can also sing. Pacify those, Ling Qing is pulled by Fei Yun to go shopping. shopping! Bags of clothes, skin care products, cosmetics and shoes in hand. Lingqing felt that his hand was going to be broken. "Are you still shopping?" How tired! "Just buy these for the time being." Feiyun tangled look, or some dissatisfaction, but can''t take. She didn''t want to deliver it. "Ah... You wait." Then he ran into the jewelry store not far away and left Lingqing waiting there. But after a while, Fei Yun took two shopping bags and sat down beside her happily. "Here you are." £¿£¿£¿ Ling Qing took apart the exquisite box. Inside was a bracelet. "This is for me?" "Mmm... It''s nice!" Praise! Feiyun''s cute expression is so cute. At first, she was a little tempered young lady. "The same?" Ling Qing pointed to the bracelet on her hand. Oh, it''s found. "Well..." "Ah, you take it up quickly." Fei Yun grabs her hand, clasps the bracelet and makes it all at once. Sure enough, she bought it right. Fei Yun nodded with satisfaction. Looking at his wrist accessories, Ling Qing eyes with a little smile. "Thank you, Xiao yunyun." The voice line becomes seductive. "No... you''re welcome." Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa. Chapter 82 Feiyun shakes his hand happily. It doesn''t feel good to take the same bracelet. "Xiaoqing..." Fei Yun looks at her suspiciously, how she always looks there. "What are you looking at?" The spirit leans to turn head, "nothing, saw acquaintances." She didn''t expect to see Fei Yun or even Di Mei in the shopping mall. Look at the way they talk. We should have met for some time. "Come on, Xiao yunyun." "En... Wait a minute, there''s another lipstick I didn''t buy..." I went to the counter again. Lingqing Di Mei drinks her coffee gracefully. Her makeup is exquisite. She can''t see that she has been hurt at all. "Why is miss you interested in asking me out?" "I want to work with you, of course." "I don''t remember we knew each other that well." Although the emperor and Xiao family have a little friendship, it is because of her sick elder brother. Usually, they don''t communicate with each other. "I''ve heard that Miss Di hasn''t been very well recently." Xiao you ran slowly cuts the steak in his hand. "Does it have anything to do with you?" When she was stabbed to her painful foot, her whole face turned blue. She''s going to get rid of that bitch sooner or later. When Xiao you ran didn''t see her face, she still said leisurely: "of course, it does matter. After all, she robbed my man. Everyone knows that I''m the fiancee of the emperor''s young master. Suddenly, a woman who doesn''t know where she came from cut off her beard and lost all her face." "Mainly, I want him and I love him." "So?" Di Mei asked interestingly. "Let''s work together. I believe you hate her, too. " "Since we all hate her so much, why don''t we cooperate?" Di Mei really wanted revenge, but she didn''t want to form an alliance with her friends. However, some people are willing to do more, and she is also happy to see her success. But the opposite woman... If she doesn''t pay attention, she will be stabbed in the back. "Miss you said it. I''d love to." "But miss you didn''t give me enough reasons." "I don''t care if miss you really loves my big brother or not." "What do you want?" Xiao Youran knew that the people of the emperor''s family were not so easy to fool. "I want half of your share in the Xiao family." "What did you say?" "Xiao you ran, you know your ambition. To get rid of that woman and marry my elder brother is just a better step for you." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Do you give it or not?" Xiao you ran clenched skirt, she didn''t expect that di Mei would have that brain. After much thought, she let go of her hand and said, "OK." "Cheery. Wish us a happy cooperation. " The radian of the red wine glass is slightly distorted by the human shadow reflected from the surface of the glass. ¡« When Di Mei came back to her home, she saw her mother pruning the flowers. "Mom, I''m back" "How was the conversation?" "It''s exactly what mom said." When Xiao Youran asked her out, her mother was there. "I did what my mother said." Mrs. Di''s brain is not covered. Combined with the latest news and wind direction, she immediately knew what the Miss Xiao was going to do. It''s a good way to use her daughter to get rid of her opponent. That child, the emperor''s wife has met once, is an ambitious person. "Mother, do you think Xiao Youran is stupid to give us half of her shares for a man?" "They are much smarter than you." "What ambition does she have?" Mrs. Di looked at her daughter helplessly. Dare feeling, she didn''t realize what she said. No wonder she lost in the first place. For a man? How can a man have the right in his own hands? "It''s none of your business what ambition she has. Do as I say." Or you won''t even know. "I see..." Originally, she wanted to revenge herself, but now she has a helper, which saves half of her heart Chapter 83 "Why are you so worried?" Ling Qing looks at the little girl beside her. She looks listless all day today. I don''t eat well and I don''t rest well. "What about Xiaoqing?" What to do? "What happened?" Fei Yun grabs her hair and looks sad, just like an old lady in her old age. "That''s the boys. They''re getting worse. They''re not getting better." Ling Qing closed the book: "take me to have a look." "Ah?" "I know a little bit about medicine." "Oh, good." In the hospital, Ling Qing looked at the figures floating around him. She''s really tied up with the hospital. Last time she was dealing with her husband, now she''s helping her to see her friends. "Here we are." Huh? Is this a new ward or a more advanced one. As soon as Lingqing went in, he saw the boys lying there in a coma. It''s stuffed with an oxygen mask. It was alive not long ago! "Here it is, all of a sudden." Feiyun is a little worried. These are usually the best for her. Even if you look at her, you will always give her water, and you won''t make a report. Ling Qing looks at the person on the sickbed, his face is pale, his lips are pale and colorless, and Yin Tang is green and black. Is this a breath? But no, why is that now? She went over to check. "Ah, Xiao... Xiao Qing, it''s not good for you to be like this." "What''s wrong?" Of course not. You take off people''s clothes. "It''s not reserved." It took Feiyun a long time to say this. "I''m just checking to see if there''s a clue. You can help." "Ah, good..." Feiyun rushed to the door to have a look around, no one was very good. Lock the door quickly. She''s actually a bit of a counsellor. It''s her first time. It''s scary and exciting. When she reacted, Lingqing had already stripped one of them. "Xiao Qing, how to...". That white, in addition to a big underpants, there is no other shelter, inexplicable shame. "You strip the other." "Oh, more?" "Yes." God, if the one in the family knew, she would be miserable! But Feiyun is still honest to help. Lingqing''s fingers pressed on his limbs and found nothing. Until you reach the waist. She turned the man over, and the power of her fingertips sprang up and put it on. A small scale like trace appeared. Is this scale? "Xiao Qing, I''ll take it off." It''s a relief. The spirit is as like as two peas, and the other side is exactly the same. This wave of operation directly shocked Feiyun. Is Xiaoqing that fierce? Just touch your waist. "What do you think?" Ling Qing gave her a blow on the head. "No... did you find anything?" "Yes, we have time to go to the abandoned laboratory." "Really?" "Don''t you want to know why they''re like this?" No, she''s not curious. But she couldn''t talk. "Now... I feel like I can help them dress." "Someone, come here." "Oh, oh." Two people quickly tidy up everything, Feiyun ran to the door to open the lock, just relax. I don''t know what they thought they were doing inside. Sure enough, I saw a nurse coming to make rounds. "Gone." "Then they..." "It''s OK. I''ll wake up. Just make up for it. It''s too empty." Do they look like they''ll get better if they make up more? "Go back and have a good sleep. Let''s go to the lab tomorrow night." "Good..." Ah ah, call you mouth cheap, unexpectedly agreed, she is very afraid. After the two separated, Ling Qing took a small piece of scales to examine. The rest of them were secretly destroyed by the spirit power. What a fish scale! Chapter 84 "I''m back." Huh? No one. Usually the housekeeper and Annie are in the living room. Why is it so quiet today? The servant doesn''t know where to go. "A Si" The phone vibrated. Open it and you''ll see the information of your man. "I''ve been busy with my work recently. I''ll go back later. My baby is at home all by himself." Really, she''s not a kid anymore. She returned a clever expression bag with an ace. They were more and more like old wives. They couldn''t help but smile. "Madame is back." The housekeeper suddenly appeared behind her and startled her. Just looking at the information silly, did not notice someone behind, he really became his own weakness. She made up her mind and asked, "housekeeper, why are the servants not here?" "It''s a holiday today. Except for the chef, he takes three paid days off at this time of the year." The housekeeper explained respectfully. "So it is." "You go ahead." "Yes, ma''am, you can tell me anything." Lingqing turns to the study and looks up the information. The scales are very beautiful. Ordinary fish don''t grow like this at all. The study of the villa is a house, which is full of all kinds of books. These are all collected by Emperor Si from Shubo who knows that she likes reading books. The revolving stairs make it easy for her to get the top books, and the semicircular bookshelves display all kinds of books. He also designed a rest room for himself, where he could lie down when he was tired. I have to say that the man spoiled her to the core. The first thing she looked for was the anecdotes and myths that recorded strange events. The most recorded is the chimpanzee. "Outside the South China Sea, there are chimpanzees... Whose eyes can shed pearls when they cry." But she flipped through the book and looked at the scales next to her. She didn''t feel like the scales of a chimpanzee. After all, which ancestor of her family has ever saved a shark, so there are some things about the shark in her family. The shark yarn is one of the gifts it gave to the Lingjia family. After checking for a long time, I didn''t find the information I wanted. Ling stretched himself, and his neck was a little sour. She looked at the next time, found that it was not early, picked up the phone to open the interface, found that it was all the messages sent to her by Emperor Si. There are all kinds of things, but they are: have you eaten, have you been bullied at school, what kind of gifts you like, and his day''s situation. May be to see that she did not return, and even made a very grievance and some lovely expression package. Ling Qing is smiling while watching. Why don''t you know he has such a lovely side. Finger tap, screenshot, save, encrypt. And then reply, I''m really afraid of him brushing the screen. Ling Qing collected his mobile phone, thinking that he should be on his way back. I went out to prepare dinner for him and change his clothes. There is a huge picture in the bedroom, in which she is wearing wedding clothes, and a beautiful man with long hair and bridegroom''s clothes, Emperor Si. He said that he wanted to match her, so he asked people to draw such a meticulous portrait of Lang Qing''s wife. It''s as if they got married like this. She went to the cloakroom to find clothes. When she got them to the bathroom, she smelled a faint fragrance and was a little familiar with them. Is this blood? It''s a little bit of blood on the tile that hasn''t dried up yet. Heart suddenly cold down, she closed her eyes, without saying a word to call back the shadow ahead of time. Go downstairs, go into the kitchen and take out the dinner in a moment. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find the small wound on Lingqing''s finger that hasn''t been healed yet. Chapter 85 "Do you like it?" Her lovely smile fell into his eyes. "What did you do?" "No, chef." Emperor worship:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ He also wanted to be moved. This girl told the truth directly. "It''s delicious. Eat more. Lingqing clamped this and that, and soon there was a hill on his bowl. He said helplessly: "if you give me another clip, I won''t be able to eat any more. Qingqing is very enthusiastic today." "I usually bring you vegetables," she muttered, but in fact, she felt a little weak. "Do you want to eat?" Her small expression of grievance appeared in front of the emperor. Where can the emperor worship stand, immediately surrendered: "no, you will eat all the dishes." He soon swept away all the dishes in the bowl, and Lingqing clamped them for him again to make sure that he had filled his five zang organs temple. Seeing that his face was a little bloody, Lingqing''s smile reappeared on his face. "Husband, are you tired? "A little bit." "I''m ready to change your clothes. I''ll take you up." The whole person of emperor''s sacrifice is ignorant. How can his wife''s style become more and more fierce. He couldn''t help laughing. Anyway, it''s too late to be shy. "Do you want to go out first?" Although he has done what he should do, he usually takes the initiative. Now that he has changed his role, he feels uncomfortable. It doesn''t feel good to be watched. "I''m your wife. It''s right to take a bath for you." Lingqing hit the bubble of bath and put it on him. Emperor Si couldn''t beat her, so she had to let her little hands touch her. Fortunately, the bubble is enough, and the bathing pool is not embarrassed. As time went by, Emperor Si felt more and more sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep in the past. Lingqing was not surprised. He directly dried the bath water, injected new water, dried the water stains on his body, moved the person to the bed and covered the quilt. She went to the balcony, where the shadow was waiting. "Master, what you want." The jade in his hand is more like a stone. People who don''t know the goods may think it is a stubborn stone. Lingqing picked up the jade in his hand, no carved stone edges, no aesthetic feeling. Even in the light, there is no luster. "Thank you so much." "It''s my job." "Go and rest." "Master... This?" Shadow Qi looked at her in embarrassment, with a small lantern in his hand. "It came with it." Lingqing stares at the lantern on his hand with his hands crossed, and the corners of his mouth are not clear. "Throw it down, you go back." Throw? Is that what he understood? But looking at Lingqing''s evil smile, he felt that his understanding was correct, so he left the lantern on the balcony and slipped away. When the lantern falls down, it feels something. It floats up in a rage. He has been floating on the balcony and looking at Lingqing. "Willing to come back?" Look at it eating so fat, she has a pain in the flesh. The lantern turned around, as if angry. Hum, tell you to throw me down. Lingqing funny looking at it, really want to put it on the ground friction. "Are you angry with me?" ask while knowing the answer. The lantern turns around again. "Who told you to come back so late? People miss you." "Coaxing" in a soft voice. The lantern gave a shake. There are plays. "Of course people will be angry when you are so late. That''s why they left you. I know you''re good at it. That''s why you dare. Your new house is good. " I found a lantern to live in. I''m good at camouflage. After listening to her, the lantern floated again and circled around her. Lingqing knew that he had cheated people. Oh no, the fire flickered past and continued: "do you want to go back to my shoulder or continue to live in the lantern?" The lantern stopped for a moment, and then a bluish flame came out of it and slowly fell into her shoulder. The lantern in mid air lost its power and fell to the ground. Chapter 86 She went back to her bedroom and sat on the sofa, looking at the people on the bed from time to time. Use Qi as the blade to carve the stone in hand. The night is especially quiet, with only a half moon shining. After dawn, Lingqing just carved the jade in his hand. Then he injected the spirit power into it, and the jade without any luster was as transparent as it had been reborn. She stood up and went to school with breakfast. "I went to school." Ling Qing gave him a good morning kiss before he left. It was noon when Emperor Si woke up. How could he sleep so heavily. He raised his hand to ring the electric bell in front of the bed, and then the housekeeper came in. I think I''ve been waiting outside for a while. "Madam..." The housekeeper immediately said, "madam, let your husband have a good rest. My wife also had a good breakfast, and the driver sent me to school. " He knew that the young master always cared about his wife''s affairs, so he told Lingqing what he had done in the morning. "And, sir, this is from the lady." The butler was holding a black box in his hand. He took it and opened it. There was a note and a black stone in it. The texture looks like jade. The note has his familiar handwriting: husband, the jade carved by your wife, you should always take it with you, and I will check it when you come back. His eyes were filled with laughter. Take the jade in the box and rub it carefully. The patterns on both sides are different. One side is carved with the other side is carved with the devil. The moral interested him. There is no unhappiness in my heart, the most is joy. He put the jade belt around his neck, jumped out of bed and ran to the big mirror to take a picture. It''s a good match. The housekeeper looked at him in horror, sir''s foot. What''s this? Emperor Si was in a good mood, and it was hard to explain to the old housekeeper. "The foot is cured, because there is something to hide." "God bless you, young master." "I know what to do, young master. I''ll prepare lunch for you. " As like as two peas in the house, the emperor''s ghost was smirk, just as he had been when he was giving his shirt. He must quicken his pace, or his gift will be too late. The king "Xiao... Xiao Qing, are we really going tonight?" "I heard that recently..." Ah, Feiyun is really afraid of cutting, she is really good. "No, we can go now." "What..." Ling Qing simply pulls her to go out, frightens Fei Yun''s careful liver to shake. During the day, it''s not so terrible! The abandoned laboratory is in a remote part of the college, where the trees have been growing for more than 100 years. So it''s very dense and gloomy. Usually, there is no one here. Those brave students often sneak out from here. However, due to recent rumors, no one here has set foot. "Here we are." Ling Qing pulls Fei Yun out from behind him. "Ah, here it is..." "Go in and have a look?" Fei Yun looks at the abandoned building in front of him and feels cool behind him. The Parthenocissus was all over the wall outside. She is still dawdling, and Lingqing has stepped into the boundary. "Wait... For me." When she stepped in from Lingqing, she felt that there was something fishy here. Who''s going to have nothing to do. It''s full of dust, and waste equipment is piled up in disorder. Fei Yun finds that she is not so afraid. Well, you can pretend to be strong. The two of them visited almost the whole building and found nothing. "Doesn''t it look like anything?" "Not necessarily." Ling Qing said mysteriously. "Let''s go." As they walked out, the atmosphere around them was slightly distorted. A burst of singing came. Chapter 87 Fei Yun''s hair stood up, and she didn''t even dare to look back. She asked rigidly, "Xiao Qing, did you hear the song?" "No!" "Really not?" Fei Yun asked again. "Really not. Maybe it''s the sound of the wind blowing through the leaves. You''ve heard something wrong." Is it really her fault? But clearly someone is singing. Feiyun didn''t dare to say that he could only worship Buddha desperately in his heart. Seizing Lingqing''s hand until he came out of the door of the laboratory and saw the sunshine, he felt at ease. For the first time, Fei Yun felt how happy it was to stand in the sun. "Let''s come back tonight." £¡£¡£¡ What? There''s more to come. She wants to refuse! Seems to see Fei Yun''s inner activities, "you can''t come." Ling Qing is helpless to her, so afraid, don''t you know to refuse? "I, I, I, I." So tangled, I''m afraid and want to follow her. Half thought. Feiyun decided to come with her, even if she met something bad. "I''d better come with you. If something happens to you, I''ll have no friends." Lingqing thought she would refuse. Fear of the unknown is inevitable. "Don''t worry, there won''t be that kind of thing you think." No, Feiyun says she doesn''t believe it. "Go back to class. Well, I seem to be late." "Ah, let''s run back." Feiyun''s whole body is just like a bomb. He grabs Lingqing''s hand and rushes to the classroom. She doesn''t want any parents. Looking back, Lingqing found that the appearance of the laboratory had not changed much, just the pure vitality. Ear is just the song: lingyunbo, pretty beauty... You don''t see, empty sad¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ ~ What''s the feeling of being punished? This kind of experience is also quite novel for Lingqing. It''s just that the little girl next to her looks wilted. "Uncomfortable?" Of course, it''s hard for her. This is the first time that she has been punished. It''s like being a good student for many years. She suddenly made a mistake. "Don''t you feel bad?" Lingqing said truthfully, "it''s OK." "I thought what the emperor said was a noble school for rich people. Why was there a penalty station?" Fei Yun doesn''t understand. She wanted to be arrogant at the beginning. But when she met her, she broke her temper. "Maybe in their eyes, we don''t have enough money." What is not rich enough? "Am I not rich enough? I can take the money every minute... Hit people. " Well, she has money. "But we are not." Say to see to wear on the body of Fei Yun, see oneself, in addition to a suit of clothes that can''t see. No jewelry, others at least equipped with earrings, necklaces, bracelets. Oh, they have friends, but they are not big names. Fei Yun also thinks that, they really can''t see how rich they are. "We have temperament." Fei Yun also lifted a hair and threw an eyebrow to the spirit. Beauty radio wave has good killing power. At least Lingqing has been electrified. "Oh, who is this? Who can I show you Timmy? It''s a narrow road. "Who are you talking about?" Feiyun''s temper suddenly rushed up. "Who should be who, don''t you think, sister-in-law?" "Xiao Qing, you are relatives." "No Lingqing denied that in addition to Lingjia, she had only one relative in the emperor''s family, namely, the emperor''s sacrifice. "My sister-in-law''s words hurt my heart. Ouch, I was punished. I''m sorry for you." This person is so annoying. Anyway, Feiyun doesn''t like it. "Are you all right? I don''t feel sad because someone will replace me. " Di Mei clenched her teeth and wanted to go up and delete her two slaps. "You are a j person, not you, can I enter the forbidden area?" Chapter 88 "You did it yourself." It''s not me! "Dare you say it''s not you again?" "No Only a fool will admit it, I just don''t know how. "You Emperor Mei was angry chest together a fall, simply start to fan Ling Qing. It''s true that I gave a hint and finally started, isn''t it? Fei Yun in the side to see a Leng Leng, she also want to help with two, how to start. Even if you start, why do you fall flat? Then why doesn''t the one who wants to hit move? "Xiao Qing, what''s wrong with her?" "Cramps." It doesn''t look like a cramp! This half bent down to press people on the ground, the ferocious expression of fierce friction, how to look like a cramp, right? "Lingqing, you bitch, what did you do to me?" Why can''t you move, witch. "Help me up. Let''s get some medicine." Finally, I don''t have to stand. It''s time to finish school. Too many people can''t see it. No matter how novel the experience is, we have to face it. "Ah, good." Fei Yun helped the man up, "Xiao Qing, did you hurt your foot?" I''m a little lame. Lingqing didn''t speak, so she helped herself to the Affiliated Hospital of the college. In the process. Fei Yun sees that she doesn''t want to talk, so she doesn''t ask until she takes the medicine prescribed by the doctor. Ling Qing was attached to her ear to explain. God, how could she do that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "What''s your brain like?" Why didn''t God give her a brain with higher IQ. "I said how you fell on your own." Lingqing smiles. If he doesn''t fall, how can he get a picture of his victim. Be hit, want to hide, accidentally fell, injured, so even if the teacher will not have anything to investigate. If anyone sees them go to the abandoned laboratory tonight and complain, there is a reason to say that they are not themselves. When she saw Di Mei coming, she might have thought about all this. "But how did the doctor hide it? And that woman, why can''t she move? " "I''m also good at medicine, but I''m better at Chinese medicine." So I know the acupoints of the human body very well, so it''s OK to use some special means to make myself falsely injured. "My God, Xiaoqing, you are my idol." Feiyun was shocked when he heard it. "Well, let''s get something ready for tonight." "Good." Di Mei felt that she was being treated as an animal. With her bewitching and twisted posture, she was disgraced. When she could move, she was on the ground. Good. Another weird look. He quickly took out his mobile phone and let it go. The hatred in her heart rose to a new level! ~ Before Lingqing set out, he sent a message to the emperor for fear that he would worry. As for the reason, only two of them knew. In the dark, two girls walk to the abandoned laboratory. The occasional cry of insects makes Feiyun shiver. "Look up there." "No, I don''t look." Fei Yun''s brain doesn''t know the terrible brain circuit that has been turned several times. In case, just in case, what''s hanging from it all of a sudden? I''m afraid to think about her. Ling Qing directly raised her head, really can''t see down: "it''s very beautiful up there." ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ Why doesn''t she believe it? "Look." Under the brainwashing of Lingqing, Feiyun opened her eyes and looked at the sky. "It''s really nice." I don''t know what the reason is. The sky above emits colorful light, like the glow of the north pole, which is beautiful. It would be better to ignore the house not far in front of you. "Little tilt... Shall we go in now?" "Wait a minute." Feiyun takes a deep breath to relax. Two hours later, when Feiyun was sleepy, she suddenly heard someone singing in her ear, and her sleepiness ran away. Chapter 89 "Xiaoqing..." She hugged Lingqing suddenly, and the whole person was not good. "Someone is really singing..." "Well, I heard it." "Right, right..." "That''s nice." Feiyun At this time, you are still in the mood to judge whether it sounds good or not. "Let''s go in." Fei Yun stares big eyes, she counsels! "Take this." Lingqing gave her a lantern. The lantern looks like the palace lantern of ancient times, with tassels hanging at the four corners. The lamp foot below? Well, did she have the illusion? How do you feel that lamp foot moving. Fei Yun carries the lantern, and the original heart suddenly settles down. "Xiao Qing, this lantern is so beautiful." "Yes." The flames in a lantern beat. Push the door that moment, the boundary around the house strengthened a layer. A cool wind blows, rolling up the scraps of paper on the ground. Fei Yun rubbed his arm. I don''t think it''s much during the day, but I really like that at night. The closer it gets to the inside, the darker it gets And the singing in the ear is more and more clear. Fei Yun tightly grasped the lantern in his hand, and all his spirit was in the spirit. Lingqing stop footpath: "Xiaoyunyun, look into my eyes." "Ah." She suddenly looked into her eyes. That pair of eyes in full bloom of flame, slowly diffuse the entire pupil membrane. "Xiaoqing..." Feiyun called her unconsciously, like a puppet who lost consciousness. "Well, come with me, will you..." "Good..." Ling Qing takes her hand, and the lantern on Fei Yun''s hand goes out quietly. The only light left was consumed by the darkness. The spirit empties his whole mind, and the eyes of God are gradually dull. Let the songs in my ears invade my spiritual world. The two girls walked towards their destination as if they had a direction. All the way to the abandoned room where the equipment was put. There is no road in front of us, just a wall. I don''t know when the back door disappeared. Now the whole room is a box. They''re trapped in boxes... Prey. The place where they stood slowly appeared whirlpool and was gradually engulfed. "What a beautiful girl." The misty voice came. "Come here." They followed the sound, surrounded by darkness. I don''t know how much I have gone before I see light. In Lingqing''s eyes, what appeared in front of her was a scene that surprised her. The huge pool, the blue water and the people trapped by the iron rope. No Is that a shark? Or variation The shark in the pool swam slowly in the direction of the two. The cable clanged as it collided. "You smell delicious," he said, with his greasy hands and a smart face Lingqing could detect that her tongue had added her own face! That''s too much. Is that disgusting? "I''ll enjoy you..." With this person, her child can be born smoothly. Even she can get out of here! The more people think, the more crazy they are. Their sharp fingernails want to be inserted into their heart. A blue flame immediately surrounded the two people, too late to stop the chimaera was burned by the fire. Make a shrill voice. Ling Qing wiped his face and pretended that he was no longer controlled. "It''s hidden here." "You''re not seduced!" he said "Yes, no, how can we find here." She smiles and shakes the shark''s eyes. Ling Qing pats the people beside him, and Fei Yun wakes up instantly. All around the eyes, Feiyun feel a little exciting life. "Small... Tilt." God, what did she see? Is this a mermaid in a fairy tale? "The mutant." "What do you want to do?" Instinct told her that the girl was dangerous. Chapter 90 The spirit tilts forward a way: "should be I ask you just right." "Tempt people to come here, plant your scales on them, and quietly extract essence. So what do you want to do? " The chimaera was on the alert and said, "it''s none of your business!" "But you are all going to die here today. If you eat you and the little girl with clean soul beside you, I can leave here! Go to hell The water in the pool rises suddenly, such as a whirling tornado, which strikes in the direction of Lingqing. "Xiaoqing, she, she... How is it different from what she thought? Shouldn''t mermaids be kind species? How can you see this so ferocious. Feiyun quickly dodges to the side. Fortunately, she is not lazy when practicing martial arts, otherwise she will die. The sharp water sword rubbed the place where they just stood, and the bricks on the ground broke into pieces. "It''s a lot more effective." Feiyun thought in shock. "What are you doing?" Feiyun''s waist is suddenly wrapped with a silver whip, and she is suddenly thrown into the air. From her perspective, she can see that her position just now is covered with ice. If it''s not Xiaoqing, her life is worrying. After receiving Fei Yun, he threw her in a safe place and said, "stand there and don''t move." "Xiaoqing... She doesn''t want to fight alone! Feiyun wants to stand up and help, but before he takes a step, he is blocked by the blue flame barrier. Then the lantern on the hand floated up, a group of blue flame ran out, and also skilfully jumped twice in front of her. What the hell is this? Fei Yun feels that her world outlook will be shattered. Although she has seen a lot of strange things in the black market, she is still confused by the close feeling. She can''t get by, and any attack from the opposite can''t hurt her. Fei Yun can only stand there in a hurry. "Lean... Watch the back. "Right." "Left." "Ah, the top of my head Ling Qing''s face is black. Mei smashes it. Don''t remind me. I know. The sharp edge of ice, gently turning over, rubs the tip of the nose and smashes into the back wall. When the chimaera saw that they were not hurt, they just wanted to be killed. The icy frost spread all over the closed space in an instant, and even the chimpanzees were covered with frost. "Go to hell!" "Small tilt!" It''s the world of ice and frost that comes into the eye. Feiyun is beating hard, and the barrier is in front of him. What she didn''t know was that the fire that was still around her didn''t know where it was. "Small tilt ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" Fei Yun is crying and out of breath. Their friendship hasn''t started yet. It''s going to be broken here. "You promised to treat me to a big meal, but you still owe me money ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" "Who lied to you, and who owes you money?" The familiar voice came. Feiyun immediately changes from sadness to joy. "You, you Looking at the people coming across, the frost around gradually opened a way for her, she was like the queen in the ice and snow. "Silly eyes?" "I thought... In the blink of an eye, I was frozen. I thought you were dead." She sobbed and sobbed. "It''s so ugly. Wipe it." "Oh." "And the mermaid?" She asked anxiously. "Here, see for yourself." In the eye is the white water mist, just now is all frost. Feiyun followed Lingqing, because her eyesight was blocked, she could only see a vague shadow leaning against the pool. "Blue..." The sound of Lingqing falls for a moment, and the water mist of the whole space disperses instantly. Chapter 91 The burning smell of fire fills the whole space. Feiyun just felt cold, but now she feels warm. At the same time, she also saw the chimaera lying by the pool. The mottled blood all over the body fell into the pool, and the pool water was dyed red. The hands locked by the iron chain are more like the traces left after being burned. The scales on the beautiful fish''s tail were almost gone. "How miserable..." Fei Yun is so feel, looking at the pain. "Think I''m cruel?" Lingqing teases her. Feiyun quickly denied, "no, no." I''m kidding. She''s afraid of being beaten. Ling leaned forward and squatted down in front of the shark, holding her chin. The chimaera looked at her and said, "kill or cut you!" "Greedy people." "You are going to die. Life is not worth money." Lingqing continued: "look at you, you have been locked up here for a long time, and your life has reached its limit." "It''s said that the flesh of a chimpanzee can live forever, especially the heart of a chimpanzee. Besides, you are a variant of a chimpanzee." "Xiaoqing, you don''t want her heart, do you?" God, this girl is so cruel! "Well, little girl, she is a cruel person. She controls you to come here and approach you only because of your clean soul." The chimaera did not forget to pour a basin of dirty water before he died. Although Feiyun has doubts, she will still choose Lingqing, even if she is not an ordinary person. "I won''t listen to you." "Xiaoqing, what are you going to do?" You can''t drag this out. Lingqing asked, "do you want to go out?" The chimaera was stunned, then sneered: "hypocritical human, my life is coming to an end, you even want to tempt me." "What do you want from me! You can''t think about it. " "Hey, don''t be unkind. You still want to kill us. If you don''t resist, you will eat us." Fei Yun can''t help but accept a sentence. Lingqing didn''t look at the twisted expression of the shark, but looked at a corner of the pool. "I''m talking about your child... Do you want to go out..." The chimaera''s eyes widened and then began to panic. "No, this man must have lied to her. Otherwise, how could he know I had children..." She clenched her teeth and showed no concern for Lingqing''s words. Only in this way, may be able to remove her suspicion. "Xiaoqing, you mean the mermaid has children. Why didn''t I see them?" "Well, I''ll see it later, don''t you?" The chimpanzees were not moved. Lingqing doesn''t care about her attitude, because you''ll know you''re worried. Fingertips gently, the most corner of the pool raised a round platform, on which is placed a round bubble, inside which is placed a baby shark. Hearing the sound of the water behind, the chimaera broke free from the shackles and climbed over to grab the bubbles on the stage. There''s a trail of blood in the area you''ve crossed. Seeing her protect her child, Fei Yun wet her eyes. Her mother used to protect her like that. "Xiaoqing... We don''t want to..." There was no fluctuation in Lingqing''s eyes, because she never wanted to take the life of a shark. Originally, the shark''s life had reached the limit, but she desperately wanted to urge all the forces to kill herself. Unless it''s something that makes her so reckless. During the fight, she inadvertently looked at the pool and found that there was a place that was not affected at all. To be exact, it was blocked by the sharks. She just guessed that maybe she was trying to protect something. The chimpanzee is the most emotional. There is no strong chimpanzee atmosphere here, so it can only be young children. Chapter 92 "I never wanted to kill her." Ling Qing light way. "A large part of her injuries were caused before." It''s just that she wanted to kill us and used all her life-saving power to make the injury worse. "And now what?" Feiyun is not a virgin heart. She just feels sorry for the shapeless little shark. As for the big one, she doesn''t care. "Ask her." Lingqing gently tosses the pot. The shark knows that she has no way out, but her child, she can''t let it die. Half ring, she said hoarsely: "what do you want? Please let my child go She knew that although that person was dangerous, her breath was very clean and sweet, otherwise she would not want "You''re going to die..." Lingqing cruelly tells the truth. "You come here to absorb the essence?" "Yes..." "How many people have been killed?" "No... I just took a little bit of it secretly. It''s just the illusion of serious illness." "Want your child to be born? I can help you The chimaera suddenly raised his head, tears still flowing, fell into the pool and turned into pearls. "You can..." Her voice is not as beautiful as before. "As you think, I want something from you." She knew that this person would not be so kind, but she had no other way. "I can give it to you. What can you guarantee?" If she is gone, she has nothing to do with the danger the child is in. "I can take my soul and make an equal contract with it." Lingqing throws a small bottle. The chimaera caught it and opened it, smelling a fragrance. "Give it a drink to stabilize the signs." The chimaera also knew that it was a good thing and quickly poured the liquid in the bottle into the bubble. Soon the bubbles became golden, and the shaped little chimpanzees floated inside. At this moment, she is grateful to that person. "What do you... Want?" "Scales, scales on your chest." Ling Qing looked at the distinctive scales on the shark''s chest. The shark was surprised. She thought it was her heart. After all, people want to live forever. "I don''t want your heart. It''s no use to me." Originally, she came here with selfishness. If she was a real shark, she could exchange something with the shark. The scales of a shark''s heart. "Xiao Qing, what do you say? Why can''t I understand?" Feiyun has just been confused. "Nothing. Just help her save the baby, just like she wants something." "Scales? Isn''t that a lot? " She saw a lot of them fall on the ground just now. "That''s not the same." What''s the difference? "Do you really want that?" he asked "Yes." For the first time, the chimaera didn''t want a precious heart, but just a piece of scales in her heart. It''s a fool that she doesn''t agree to such a good condition. The chimaera was sure that as long as she had her own heart scales, she would buckle them down immediately. Even if the pain of her forehead straight cold sweat. "Here..." A scale with bloodstain floated to Lingqing. She took it in her palm. "I''ll keep the promise." The chimaera fondly caresses the bubbles and gently smiles at the corners of his mouth. All of her life was passed on, and she was rapidly aging. Fei Yun looked at it in surprise: "Xiao Qing, how has she changed?" "I was going to die, but I didn''t see it born. That''s why I''m holding on. Now I have dependence..." Then he swam to Lingqing and gave her the bubble. "I hope you can protect it." "There''s something I buried in the stone pillar over there. I''ll give it to you." "Is that it?" Feiyun ran to take it out, and the space fluctuated instantly. "I''ll take you out..." The chimaeras took the last breath to get them out of the lab. When they stand outside, Feiyun doesn''t react. Chapter 93 The back lab collapsed in an instant. Ling Qing''s ear heard the chimaera''s song, but this time it was a few more. "Xiaoqing, what about this?" Feiyun thinks how to do this thing and where to raise it. "No wonder?" Lingqing looks at her with beautiful eyebrows. "Well... A little bit, but I believe you... I''m "Someone." Lingqing grabbed people and jumped directly onto the thick branches. Scared Fei Yun''s little heart is about to jump out. It''s good to catch the next tree trunk. What can I do if I fall down? "How did it collapse?" "Let''s go to the captain." The people below are whispering. "Xiaoqing, what about the shark?" It''s not going to be found and shut down in the lab. "That space is heteromorphic, the shark overdraw all the vitality to this boy, has turned into ash." Ling Qing shook the bubble in her hand, and the little mermaid in it slept peacefully. "Where are we going to keep it?" Fei Yun asked again. "Well..." Ling Qing thought for a moment and continued: "my home, my mother''s home, it''s remote." "Of course, you can keep it in your black market if you want." "Xiaoqing... How do you know I''m on the black market?" Feiyun''s voice soared one degree higher. It''s very quick to disturb the people of Xiaomian. "Who?" "Did you just hear someone speak?" "There seems to be." "Who''s there? Come out, or you''re welcome." The people below began to search for their location. Although they were standing in the tree, it would be bad if they looked up. Fei Yun covers his mouth and stares at her, "Xiao Qing, what should I do?" What can we do? Lingqing motioned Feiyun to give her the package in her hand, and found that in addition to a notebook, the rest was a whole bag of pearls. Fei Yun''s eyes are straight! Wow, she was born in the black market and saw many precious pearls. It''s the first time to see such beautiful pearls. There are even blood red varieties, which are very valuable. "Xiaoqing, what are you doing with this?" She saw Ling Qing pick up one of the pearls and didn''t know what she wanted to do. The next second, Feiyun flesh pain. The Pearl has been thrown out! Throw it out! The Pearl with spiritual power shot into the distance, making a "clang" sound, which was particularly obvious in the dark, and successfully attracted the people below. And the pearls shot out also became powder. "Go." Without saying a word, Ling Qing pulled up the little girl who was in pain beside him, jumped down the tree and ran. All the way over the wall, out of school. Fei Yun''s heart is bursting. It''s really exciting. "Are you going home or with me? It''s getting late, too. " Ling Qing took off his coat to cover the bubble in his hand and asked her. "I''d better go back with you!" Fei Yun remembers the cruel fact that she forgot to report to a man at home today. Now when she comes home, she is afraid of being "raped." It should be safe to go back with Xiaoqing. "Let''s go." Two girls walking in the street, especially noticeable. "Xiaoqing, didn''t your family come to pick you up?" With that, Feiyun regrets that Xiaoqing''s family''s economic situation should not be very good. She hasn''t seen Xiaoqing come by car for so long. "I let them go back." Lingqing replied honestly that she couldn''t let the driver wait for her until midnight. "Oh, what about your husband?" Lingqing is stunned. Bad. She quickly took out her mobile phone to see the news, and it was all his bombing information. "Husband, I''m almost home. Don''t be angry. Will you listen to me?" Feiyun doesn''t know what to say there, but she can clearly feel that her husband should not be in a good mood. He also quietly took out the mobile phone, counseled to the home sent a message, and then put away the mobile phone, waiting for someone''s trial! Chapter 94 After Lingqing''s call, a car came to pick it up soon. Feiyun thinks he''s wrong. It''s not bad that he can drive Maybach. "Xiaoqing, what''s your family like?" Feiyun feels here and there in the car. It''s not that she has little knowledge. It''s the first time that someone has transformed the interior of the car like this. It''s cool. "Well, my husband says he has money." "Xiaoqing, are you serious?" Fei Yun looks suspicious. The driver''s mood in front of him is very complicated. Does his wife know how rich he is? He wants to be rich, too~ "I always thought your house was bad..." she wanted to help her in the future. She suddenly found that she was so stupid. After all, she had never seen anything expensive with her. Ling Qing was surprised: "you didn''t ask me, I thought you knew." No, she didn''t know, didn''t know you were an invisible local tyrant. Fei Yun was hurt for a while. He didn''t know what to think of and was full of vitality. "Xiao Qing, what''s your husband like?" She''s amazing. She must be a very good person to live in. "He?" Lingqing said to him, his tone was gentle, "gentle, considerate, handsome, good for me." This unexpected dog food is coldly patted on Fei Yun. The driver in front of him smoked again and again. Maybe beauty was in the eye of the beholder. How did he feel that what his wife said was not the same person he knew. "And how do you know each other?" "I didn''t know him. I married him." Feiyun was shocked: "are you arranged marriage?" "I think so." Feiyun:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ She didn''t expect to have such a arranged marriage in this era. "You are not afraid that he is not a good man?" Fei Yun thinks that this girl has a big heart. "No, he''s not like that." The spirit leans back. If he betrays himself, she''ll crack people. Feiyun mumbles: "Xiaoqing is really, at least fall in love and get married." As if hearing her words, Ling Qing couldn''t help laughing. Are you in love? If you meet the right person, just hold on. Fei Yun didn''t know what to think of and asked, "how do you know I''m from the black market?" How can normal ordinary people think of the black market? Ling Qing looks at her jokingly and looks at her from the beginning to the end. The Fei Yun''s scalp is numb. Finally, it stopped at her waist. "Because of this." Lingqing poked her little waist with his finger. Because when the shark space threw her in the air, I accidentally saw the tattoo on her waist. "So you saw it." Feiyun blushes a little. The tattoo is still a picture of someone pressing her to stab her. "You blush, xiaoyunyun" "No! Don''t talk nonsense She was determined not to admit it. "You have." "No "You have." "No Ah, it''s going to be crazy. She''s so annoying. "Ma''am, I''m home." When they were fighting, they didn''t know when the car had stopped at the gate of the emperor''s house. Soon someone will come and open the door. "I''ll take it myself." Fei Yun refuses the servant''s kindness. "Wow, did she cross it? What a beautiful antique building. " "Let''s go." "Oh, good." Follow the servant through the front courtyard, walk through the Huiqu corridor, and then enter the hall. Feiyun curiously looks at the design of the villa and sighs again that Xiaoqing''s husband has money and taste. "Xiaoqing, what''s the matter with you?" It''s all here. Why don''t you go in? Lingqing couldn''t say she was guilty. She touched her nose. It''s a knife to shrink your head, and it''s a knife to stretch your head. Let''s go in. "Master." The shadow? Why are you here? "My uncle said," if you don''t go in, you won''t have to go out in the future. " Ling tilted his lips and knew to bully her with this. Chapter 95 "Take this." The spirit tilts the thing in the hand to the shadow to open, oneself rigidly on the scalp, the Fei rhyme little girl follows closely behind. The two men were sitting there, looking at her, especially in maid''s clothes. Annie was gloating at her. "Husband, I''m back." Coquetry is one of the secrets of life. Emperor worship cool look at her, "baby is late." small shrimp? late? When does the family have access control? "The access control just set up." It seemed to see what she was thinking. Lingqing "Well, I''m still in the stage of innocence. Can I confess and be lenient?" "Or atonement?" Emperor worship: "how does the baby want to be frank and lenient?" "Or... You mean atonement?" This girl''s jokes go on one after another. If she doesn''t teach her a lesson, she doesn''t see anyone in the evening every day. Who knows that he didn''t see her when he came back, he suffered a lot. It was agreed that I would just come back later to see the time. Is that a time? It''s almost early in the morning. Piansheng doesn''t answer the phone and doesn''t return the information. He doesn''t know where the people have gone? I''m so angry, but when I see her, I''m not angry at all. Listening to her husband''s cool words, Ling Qing only said, "I''ll listen to you in the future." "Are you sure?" Well, last time, last time, she didn''t hear him from the beginning. "Sure! Listen to you everywhere and everything My husband''s air pressure is too low to withstand. She doesn''t know why she is hot. She''s afraid of him. "OK, come here." So easy to talk? The spirit leans the butt to bump the butt to run to directly nest in the man''s bosom. "Put your feet out." Stretch your feet. Emperor Si took off her shoes, pinched them, and found that she had no pain. "It''s said that my foot is hurt. How is it?" Ling Qing gushed out a mouthful of old blood. She forgot this. "No..." no injury, no injury! "If not." A slight click came into her ear. "What''s this?" "Necklace locator." Lingqing "You can''t solve it without my password." Di Si put his chin on her head and touched the soft meat around her waist with one hand. "Doesn''t the baby like it?" The tone is a little dangerous! "Yes!" "Yes." "By the way, ASI, I brought a friend with me." Oh, my God, I almost forgot that this girl is still here. Ling Qing came out of his arms and pulled Fei Yun, who was staring at the porcelain vase in the hall. "Xiaoqing... I..." why did you suddenly pull her? Is that bottle an antique or a royal antique "She is Fei Yun, a new friend." Emperor Si felt tired. How could she always hold other people''s hands. So his air conditioner swished to Feiyun. Feiyun feels like she is suffering. Sister smash, did not see your husband''s eyes to kill me? Let me go! "Hello..." what''s her name? What''s her husband''s last name? This is embarrassing. "The emperor." Lingqing whispered. "Oh, Emperor..." The emperor? God, it''s not the one she thought! "Nice to meet you, Mr. emperor." Fei Yun made a very exaggerated bow. "Nice to meet you." The voice of the emperor''s sacrifice was cold, not gentle at all. Annie, who was eating preserved fruit, said, "little beauty, your friend is very cute." Look at the adoring expression on that face, I wish I could stick it to Lingqing. "She''s staying with us for one night. Is a Si OK?" I can''t stand her pathetic eyes. Annie has goose bumps. The little beauty thief can do it. "Yes..." "Thank you, honey." The man immediately flew over and took a bite on his mouth. This wave of operation really frightens Fei Yun. Xiao Qing is not such a person. "Don''t be surprised, little girl. She''s such a double label." Annie stood up and patted her on the shoulder. "No, you''re more strange. You''re still wearing women''s clothes..." Fei Yun thought. Chapter 96 "Miss, please follow me." "Oh, yes, please." It''s always right to be polite. I''ll teach you. Annie didn''t know where to go for a long time, and Feiyun always felt that he was not sure. She seems to have forgotten something. The Li family over there received the message from Fei Yun, so they fried the pot. "In charge of..." The cold sweat of the manager came down. "He said "Miss Fei Yun... She said that she would not come back tonight. She would go to... A friend''s house for the night..." He thinks that Miss Feiyun is the skin. Why don''t you send the news to yourself and directly to the person in charge? Now he wants to cry. "I''m really disobedient" The man sitting on the revolving chair turned around, and there was an unidentified chill on the baby face. Li Da is really young. Take out your cell phone and start locating a disobedient woman. And then take it back and punish it severely. "Get the car ready." Looking at the location of the location, he has figured out how to bully her. And in the emperor''s house, Feiyun is heartless everywhere to enjoy the decorations in the room. "Wow, it''s 100 years old." "My God, this bronze cup of Q Dynasty "And this silk When the spirit leans over, it is to see that Fei Yun wants to lie on the ground with a magnifying glass and look at the ornaments carefully. "What are you doing?" Feiyun is looking at the trance, suddenly be scared so a jump, almost put the things in the hand to throw out. "Xiao Qing, why are you here? You give me a fright "Look, your eyes are almost glued to it." Lingqing pointed to the things in her hand. "Sorry, I can''t help it." Fei Yun put things away awkwardly, and touched them the first time she came here. It''s really not a gentleman''s work, but she can''t help it. "Do you like these?" "Fortunately, I''m sick." "Is that what you do in the black market?" "How do you know?" "Guess." Feiyun is embarrassed to smile: "because there will be a mess of babies to be auctioned in the black market, so I''ve been influenced by them since I was a child, and I know something about them." "That''s it "If Xiaoqing wants to go to the black market, I can take you. Every year, the auction is very lively. As long as you pay a certain reward, there will be everything in it. " "Everything? What I want is still in the grave "Xiaoqing, what do you say?" Lingqing responded: "nothing, just curiosity." "Ah, Xiaoqing, I seem to cry." Feiyun was about to cry, and she said that she had forgotten something, lanterns! "Well?" Let''s be honest. "The lantern didn''t come back." There is a moment of silence in the air. Feiyun is uneasy in her heart. Isn''t she angry? Puff~ "Oh, that lantern is OK. It''s not very expensive." "Really?" "Well." Fei Yun is still very sorry that the palace lantern is so beautiful. "By the way, where are the pearls?" It''s smart to change the subject. Sure enough, Feiyun immediately forgot what happened just now and quickly took out the package. "Here it is. What do you do with this? " Lingqing asked, "do you want it?" "Ah? Can I have it? " "You can take it. It''s a reward for raising a little shark." Feiyun silent, "I still don''t want it, that''s your credit." What did she take, though the pearls were beautiful. Ling dumping is a new understanding of her, she clearly likes to say. "Here you are." Lingqing put a blood red pearl in her hand. Before Feiyun could refuse, he said, "you may have to take care of it more in the future." "Good." Feiyun put the Pearl away. Just as he wanted to say something, he found a man standing at the door. Isn''t this the man who just took the bubble? Chapter 97 "Small tilt" Fei Yun pointed to the door. "Come and get this." Ling Qing looked up and handed him the package in his hand. "Take it home." "Yes." Shadow Qi holds the things in his hand, and his mood is complicated. It feels like an orphanage. A few days ago, he went to the ancestral hall to twist incense and felt the smell of dream demon. Asked the book to know is put in censer ash to blood gas. Wait for him to leave, Fei Yun just remembers to still have a thing, quickly take out a notebook, but the shadow Qi has already disappeared. "What to do, little tilt?" This can''t be destroyed. Maybe it can be left to the little chimaera. Lingqing took it and found that it was forbidden. Gently use the spirit to break open. When the prohibition was turned on, the crystal chandelier on the top of his head went dark immediately. Feiyun: "Xiaoqing, this notebook can''t be a monster." "It shouldn''t be. What should be sealed inside is the memory of the chimpanzee." "Let''s see." Maybe there''s a message in there. If the notebook has vitality, half floating in the air, a page of paper floating away, neatly arranged. After a while, images of each picture appeared in front of them. Feiyun''s whole chin is going to fall off. No matter how cool the black market is, there is no such operation. Fortunately, her heart quality is strong enough. In half an hour¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Wow, wow, that''s terrible." Fei Yun weeps with a runny nose and tears. "Xiaoqing, do you think they can meet again?" "Maybe." Ling Qing took a tissue from the side and handed it to her. From just now to now, this girl has been crying. Is her tears too low? "I decided to buy things for the little chimaera when I have time. It''s so pitiful that I have no father or mother." Another burst of tears. "Xiaoqing, shall we give it a name?" Lingqing: "just be happy. I don''t know how to name it. Come on." "Let me see..." Fei Yun scratched his head and hated that he didn''t have enough ink. Even if he did, it was hard to pour it out. "Or desolate?" what£¿ You can''t take the name of sand sculpture just because someone else''s life experience is miserable! The spirit is very speechless. It''s better for her to come. Although she doesn''t have any talent for naming, it doesn''t sound spicy at least. "Let''s call it ink dye." How many Acacia broken, only leave blood stained ink, cry disorderly grave. "What do you think?" Fei Yun nodded: "yes, yes." It''s much better than her desolation. "I came here mainly to ask Before Lingqing asked, he heard a knock at the door. "What can I do for you?" "Sir asked his wife to show the guests to the hall, saying that there was an important visitor." "All right." The two girls looked at each other and felt strange to each other. Feiyun is a little flustered. It''s not from the black market. Come here. But how did he know he was here! She didn''t say where. Naive child, can someone install a locator on your mobile phone~ Go to the hall, see that incomparably familiar person, Feiyun just want to run. She covered her face sadly and felt stupid. "How did yun''er play?" The man sitting on the sofa talking to Emperor Si suddenly saw the girl hiding behind him. The baby face had a bright smile, but Fei Yun knew that he was angry. Do evil, her life is worrying tonight? "OK, OK." She replied. "Is this Li Da in charge? It''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that this girl actually knew her. " Lingqing politely walked over, "Hello, I''m Feiyun''s friend, minglingqing." Li Ping was stunned? Lingqing, successor of Lingjia? But he quickly responded and said, "Li Ping, the word is Hanxi." Chapter 98 "Do you know each other?" As a person who cares about his wife all the time, the intuition of emperor''s sacrifice is comparable to the sixth sense of a woman. "I''ve heard of President Li." Lingqing affectionately hugged his arm and indicated that he would not eat any vinegar. Emperor Si was in a better mood, but he was still a little upset. He could only hold her hand tightly. "Mr. Li should not just come here to talk about business?" "Well, come and catch a disobedient kitten." Li Ping''s eyes fluttered to the poor girl with her head down. "Well, who is the cat? You are the cat." Fei Yun protested in his heart. "In that case, we won''t disturb." Then he took the little woman out of his arms. Lingqing asked curiously, "what about xiaoyunyun? Leave her alone? " "She''ll be fine. You should think about what you''ll do tonight." The emperor brought the people back to the room. "Ah "You can''t go back on your promise." ok I can''t help what I said. The jade on a man''s neck is cold, in sharp contrast to the temperature on his body. Sitting in the car, Fei Yun is far away from Li Ping, trying to shrink himself into a ball. Mamma Mia! The low pressure around him is freezing himself to death. "You''re not sure?" The man pulled his tie, and the evil smile appeared. "No Fei Yun shakes his head madly. I used to be bullied to death! She refused! "Ah ~" I have a temper. With long hands and feet, Li Ping directly reached out and pulled out the little Quail in the corner. In front of the driver is very on the road, straight up the partition. "Ah... Let go!" Feiyun beats him on the chest. "Good temper, it should be treated." Feiyun fights with him directly in the car, and the driver shivers. I''m afraid the master will strangle Fei Yun. She felt that her hands and feet were not enough, so she was anxious. Will this man let me go! You deserve to be single! This man has a baby face and does things that are not suitable for human beings. Li Ping is busy looking at her black and blue face. "Pain! Just let you know the pain! " Long memory! "Hum!" Ignore. He has his own way. "What are you doing?" "Wipe the medicine! What do you think I''m going to do? " You beat me so badly that you told me to wipe my medicine? Why did you start so hard? "But yun''er can call it louder." Feiyun is lost!! Fei Yun bites the soft meat in his mouth, but he doesn''t say a word. Emma, the result is that it hurts! Why can''t you beat this man after studying arts for several years? Cry to death! Bite hurt oneself, simply jump to bite his hand! Her action, for men, is a mosquito bite pain. How hard! My toothache! You can''t beat me, you can''t bite me! It''s hard. I want to cry. As soon as the medicine was put on, she showed her teeth in pain. The big hand on her waist has been locked tightly to prevent her from escaping. "Wuwu... It hurts. Take it easy." Too hard. The medicine works. It''s sour and refreshing. It''s very irritating for her The man just ignored her and continued to smear her. "Dare you?" "No..." dare. "Good boy." Even if you fight, you can train her at home. Next time, you can''t say you won''t go home. The price is too high. She collapsed and thought. Chapter 99 The spirit is lying on the bed, the body is pulled down, and behind it is an endless abyss. My mind is full of images from the chimpanzee''s notebook. From the perspective of a third party, she witnessed the miserable life of the chimaera. ~ (this is the first time I''ve come ashore and met him. My son is like jade. Later I learned that the feeling of heart beating is called love at first sight. Fate is so wonderful, I met him at sea. On the boat, his figure shuttled here, but unexpectedly, he was attacked by others and fell into the sea. At that time, I could only look at it from a distance. I always remember the maxim that the chimpanzees were far away from human beings. But to see him sink into the sea, red blood into the sea, I still can''t help coming forward to save him. The moment I hugged him, my cold heart was beating, the heart of the shark was cold. This is the second time I''ve been ashore, the first time as an adult, and the second time for him. I hauled him ashore and put him on the nearby reef. I went to the village not far away to change my clothes secretly. Because I had no shelter for my legs, I could only exchange pearls. It was still quiet and I couldn''t let others know. When I went back, he was still fainting, and the wound I helped him deal with did not bleed again. This is a very fortunate thing. My grandmother once said that the human world is dangerous, and the beauty of chimaeras may bring us misfortune, but she didn''t tell me that sometimes love can also bring misfortune. I found a kind-hearted family to take us in until I found a new place to live. From then on, I became a fisherman in this village. He was in a coma for several days before he woke up. At that time, I was still fishing in the sea. The uncle next door came to tell me that I was very happy at that moment. "Are you awake?" In my hand, I still have the delicious food I just caught. Besides selling money, I also have to make up for it. He looked at me in confusion and asked me after a while: did he save me. I said, "yes." He was also curious about my appearance from the beginning, but I was always wearing a veil. The plain villagers thought that I was ugly. I don''t know how long we''ve been together. The calculation of time in the sea is different from that of human beings. For example, when I was 118 years old, the time for human beings to grow up was much shorter. I will go back to the sea every other period of time. I''m especially afraid that he knows that I''m not a human being, and that the sentence that I''m not my race must be punished is never empty. What''s more, in human cognition, the flesh and blood, tears and even the heart of a shark have the effect of immortality. In fact, this effect can only be achieved if the chimpanzees are willing to do so. Unfortunately, they have been caught all the time. How can the chimpanzees cheat voluntarily. Slowly, his wound healed and he became more and more intimate with me, which made me very happy. In fact, the doctor said that the chance of his survival was very small, but I voluntarily gave him my own blood. One day, he couldn''t find me. He was worried because the sea was not calm that day. Many fishermen died in the sea. I didn''t dare and couldn''t save so many people. In the face of greed, I chose to protect myself. That day, when he came to me, he said, "like me, want to be with me." I am at a loss for the first time, because we are not the same kind of people. He has never understood me. If one day he knows that I am not the same as him, will he still like me? So I choose to refuse, my heart is in pain. But he didn''t mean to give up at all. Our neighbors thought we were husband and wife, but we were not. The more he treats me, the more I sink. I know it''s wrong, but I can''t control myself to love someone deeply.) ¡¯ Chapter 100 "I still haven''t been able to stick to my principles. It''s probably the most difficult and sweet decision I''ve ever made in my life to agree to be with him. On that day, it was the most sunny day I had ever seen. It was warmer than any time in the sea. The villagers who were busy helping us buy new furniture also became the most beautiful scenery in my eyes. As everyone knows, I have become the most beautiful scenery in his heart. There is no matchmaker, no relatives and friends, and no neighbors. Our newlyweds are in front of the Yuelao temple in the south of the city, facing the sky, the ground, and the Yuelao chapel that leads us to the red line. There''s nothing but two people nestling together, but that''s enough. That night was a time when we were really close, and now we think back like honey. He said that he ranked the third in his family, and his name was fenglanzhi. At that time, he only said that his name was elegant and pleasant, but he didn''t know that it was the country''s surname. Sanro, sanro, that''s my exclusive title. He''s very happy to hear that. " He took my name. I told him that I didn''t have a surname. He was very happy to give me the name "fengcang". It''s not pleasant to read, but I''m also happy. The first time he saw my face was on his wedding night. He said: "she is very beautiful. She should hide behind me. If she is seen by a villain, she will be taken away." I said, "do you mind if I was born ugly?" He replied: "no, how can the beauty of skin and flesh last long?" Got his answer, my heart is endless sweet. Hongluan tent warm spring night, the lingering night is so happy. At that time, I understood the meaning of the saying "a moment of spring and night is worth thousands of dollars". Since then, we have lived together day and night, just like an ordinary old man and wife. I have kept my secret very well. As long as there is no mistake, we can live in this small fishing village all the time. He always hoped that I could have a child, so he worked hard in the boudoir. Sometimes he would blush like his daughter''s family. He also made fun of my thin face. Now think about it, that kind of day is just the water flower moon in the mirror, and then it no longer exists. One day, he told me that he was leaving and asked me to wait for him I was very flustered, because I knew that once he went, he might never come back. If you look at the villagers around you, how many people can come back after being drafted to the battlefield? Is it not that he will never come back when he leaves? "Can you go back this time?" "Wait for me and I''ll come back to pick you up when I''m done." I want to say no, I want to go with him, but I can''t say it, so I have to nod my head and say, "OK." The material he used to wear, though not as precious as mackerel yarn, could not be seen in a small place, let alone used. Before he set out, we were gentle for a while, and I secretly took cotton and linen bags to fill pearls for him, so that he could take care of him on the road. He gave me a jade pendant. It said it was a keepsake. It was engraved with Kirin and his name. I don''t know the value of this jade pendant, but I know it''s very important to me. Later later¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ I''ve been waiting year after year, and even if the chimpanzee''s life is going to be longer, I still find it very hard. I have a disease called Acacia. Until the fifth year, I couldn''t wait any longer. I went to the city to inquire about the surname "Feng". Some kind-hearted people told me that it''s the surname of the country. Maybe I can''t find the person I''m looking for until I go to the capital of the country. I bid farewell to my neighbors and jumped into the sea at night. It should be closer by water. I didn''t know how long I swam in the cold water, and even I was almost found several times. During that time, the ferocious creatures were no more than human beings. It''s normal to be exhausted. Every time you get lost, you go ashore secretly to ask for directions, and then go on. Chapter 101 "Another spring, I finally arrived at what they call the capital of China. It''s different from any place I passed. It''s more flowery and colder. I am wearing ragged cotton and linen clothes, so I am the most humble person in the eyes of those powerful people. I don''t care. I just need to find my husband. Later I learned that it was luck to find him. In our country, we have traded a blood red pearl for property and opened a small shop. Exclusive use of women''s things. The pearls I brought from the sea are the most popular, and the more popular ones are made from my tears. At first, I had a good life, but I didn''t have any power to support me. My shop was closed soon. I''m broke. In these days, I quietly constantly inquire about his news, only to get little information. Because his surname is so special that if he is careless, he may get into trouble. Even when people ask me my name, I only return the word "Cang". Later, I accidentally saved the old lady of the prime minister''s office, and she left me with her. I have a place again. But the heart is always unpredictable, even if that person has saved your life. When I found out, I became the side concubine of the third prince''s mansion and married as the missing niece of the prime minister''s mansion. They''re not afraid that I''m ugly enough to desecrate the prince? When I was carried into the mansion, I was unwilling, but I had no choice. I didn''t know what those people had given me. I felt weak. Besides, I can''t resist the evil edict, because I still want to stay here and find people. I can only comfort myself that if I have this identity, it will be better to find someone secretly. I was disgusted. On my wedding night, my husband didn''t enter the house. It was a slap in the face. I heard that he didn''t like the young lady in the prime minister''s house. He thought it was hypocritical. I''m also glad that he doesn''t like it, or anyone who is worthy of sanro. As for the prime minister''s office, I still want to help pave the way. Dream about it. This is my first month in the government. I became the biggest joke in the capital of the country, because I have never met my husband. The version outside has been edited several times. How can it be ugly? Even the prime minister''s office can''t keep face. As soon as you see the people in the third prince''s mansion, you can''t wait to find a way to get in. I deserve it. I dislike the fact that he is an idle Prince and does the business of stealing the dragon and turning the Phoenix. Also, I don''t know the name of the third prince. I want to know what disrespect he committed. This is the evil feudalism of mankind. I haven''t met Zhengfei. I heard that I haven''t married yet. I''m happy. One day when I was washing, someone told me that the third prince would come in the evening. I was flustered at that moment. Try every means to make yourself sick, soak in cold water? No, they''re not afraid of water. So pretend to be sick? Will people believe it? I''m still alive just now. I''m sick all of a sudden. It''s too fake. I''m sure I''ll pay attention. I''m dizzy. I secretly added some sweat medicine in the incense, as long as he came, he would be dizzy, and then do what he wanted. I underestimated his physical quality. When he came over, I wore a gauze dress, which was half impenetrable. It was made by those mothers who had too many rules. They said that they could catch my husband''s heart. But I don''t want it. "Go down." I was woken up by the sound from outside. This voice is not what I miss day and night? Maybe it''s the same person. I hold this expectation, and panic and confusion waiting. I was sweating with the jade pendant in my hand. The figure of gorgeous clothes gradually appeared in front of me, and I was almost out of control. Chapter 102 He, he''s really my Samro. At that moment, I would like to hold him and talk about years of lovesickness. But when I just got close to him, he threw me away. And I was locked up for disrespect. It''s true that the heart is hurting. I couldn''t understand why he didn''t recognize me. He had seen me ugly. I never saw him again. After a while, I heard that he married Zheng Fei again. At that time, I felt very poor. I thought it was lucky for me to marry him. When I saw those dowries coming into the palace, I thought it was like a big joke to marry him twice. That day, I was standing not far away, and I didn''t go back to the yard until I saw the candle light in my new house go out. At that moment, I really know what is heartbroken. Zhengfei is a pretty beauty. It''s said that she is the daughter of the national teacher. That''s a great identity. She didn''t feel sorry for me, because her husband never came into my room, and all the people in the house knew that I was ugly and could not be spoiled. So not many people care about my life. When you find someone, you lose your heart. Here, I also met a new friend by accident, he is the staff of the Third Prince Mansion. At that time, I didn''t know what the way was, but I also remembered that I had a husband. But I don''t know where to spread the rumor that the third prince''s side imperial concubine is unwilling to be lonely and tryst with outsiders. Sure enough, this time I was almost sent back to my mother''s home by a letter of divorce. It''s a pain from a stick. At that time, because I left the sea for a long time, my body was not as good as before, and the recovery was very slow. I can go back to the sea directly, but I don''t know why I want to pursue an answer. Now in retrospect, I''ll be stupid. I had no choice but to go to a pool hidden in the mansion at night, which was the source of the living water in the mansion. Generally, few people came. But one day, I ran into him when I went back to the hospital. "Where have you been?" Interrogative tone, cold expression, he is not the person I am looking for. He would never do this to me. I said, "just sneaked out to get the medicine." Obviously, he didn''t believe it. No one would believe that a married woman didn''t even take her servants out to steal any medicine. I insisted that I was taking the medicine, and he asked the government doctor to check it, so that I could get rid of this doubt. Maybe it''s because my injury is too serious. I stayed in the government for another year and learned a lot. I can feel what he wants. The strange and unpredictable situation in the court finally broke out. No one thought that the idle prince would eventually ascend the ninth five. I''m not canonized. I''m in the cold palace. Also, originally he married me just for the sake of the prime minister and the imperial edict of the late emperor. Now that he is above all the people, how can he leave me around. The cold palace is lonely most of the time, and the staff member comes to see me from time to time. I don''t think he would have been in charge of such a thing if there had not been too much rumor at the beginning. "You''re thinking about him." "Is that easy to see?" "Well, I''ll let you go with me, you don''t want to. If you like, I can ask for the emperor''s will. " "Why?" "No why, maybe the first time I see you, I think you need a shelter." "At that time, when I first met him, I also liked him." I thought silently. Because no one is in charge of me, I am at ease in the palace. At night, I can often sneak into the pool behind the cold palace to play with water. This is probably my happiest moment. I know he has a lot of beautiful women in his harem, so I am a transparent lady who has no identity. Until he passed the cold palace that day. At that time, I didn''t know if he saw my tail. Later I knew that he had seen it. Chapter 103 After that day, I seldom saw him. But it didn''t last long. Soon I was called to bed, which is a very incredible thing. I was a little nervous because I didn''t know what he meant. Beautiful face will bring favor to me, but I don''t want to. It was still ugly, even in the eyes of the palace people. I thought he just came to play, but I didn''t think it would be true. He was wearing a yellow dress. His noble appearance was very similar to the first time I saw him. Powder neck low, I''m afraid to stain his eyes. But that day he gave me a surprise. He called me "Yu Er." The first time I showed an unbelievable look, did he think of himself? "What does the emperor call his concubine?" "Chueh er." I wanted to cry a little at that time. "Do you remember me?" Having been in Guodu for so long, I can always find out what happened to him in those years. It''s just that I''m not reconciled. "Yes." "Let you suffer. I remember you these days, but I have to protect you." Only the highest power can protect you. "Does the wound hurt?" I didn''t react at first, but later I remembered that I had been beaten several times. "No pain." "He''s weird, as if he''s thinking through me." Love will always make people confused, then I was fascinated. Since that night, my identity and my life have changed dramatically. In the palace, I always hold high and hold low. With the imperial concubine''s position and his favor, I became the object of envy by all kinds of Yingyan. It''s just that you are uglier than me, and those who have made a scene of indecency take what to win the favor of the monarch. Since then, my life has been a conspiracy. I keep asking myself, is he really in love with me? That jade pendant, I have been collecting well, only in the deep of the night will take out to rub. His former aides have also become his right arm. The only constant thing is that they often secretly send me some food and mix it with the dishes cooked by the chef in the palace. He didn''t ask me about my appearance, and I didn''t mention it, so I got along with him intimately. Later, when the Queen passed away, I became the imperial concubine, who was in charge of the affairs of the harem. The Palace said that the death of the queen had something to do with me. It really wronged me. When did it happen, it was not because of the jealousy of a woman? Even though he helped me with it. That position is not stable, trembling alive, especially painful. Until the news came that he was seriously ill. One day husband and wife a hundred days grace, read the old love, to him, I can''t ignore. Taiyi said it''s heart failure. If you want to recover, you have to have the legendary shark meat. I touched my heart and it told me I wanted to save him. So after I go back, I don''t hesitate to gouge out the flesh near my heart. I didn''t know I was pregnant. Because of the injury, my legs often turn into fishtails, so I have to go to the water frequently. Walking by the river all the year round, there is no reason not to wet shoes. Caught, caught as a monster, almost burned. Because he woke up. I was kept in the water prison, and my body was very weak due to the loss of Qi and blood. He is still the emperor, when he looked at me coldly, I knew that he never remembered the past. "It''s true." His greedy eyes staring at me naked, disgusting feeling for the first time in my body. He told me it was just a game. He likes the queen, but her body is too weak, can only feign death, with the mermaid''s meat, she can be healthy. All the calculation is his tacit consent, so the care is given by him. That night, he was just suspicious. Later, he tracked and picked up my scales and started the game. Chapter 104 There''s nothing to worry about when you die. He introduced my meat to the queen and arranged another identity for her. He said that my face was cured. She is the real imperial concubine. I''m just a monster. The wind direction of the whole harem suddenly changed. My scales were scraped off, just for the woman''s meat. She said she likes pearls, so I have to cry every day. If she wants the mackerel yarn, I have to weave it, even if it''s bloody. The jade pendant I was carrying close to my body had bribed the caretakers, just for a bite more. What remembrance of love, all in the merciless years of ashes. One day, the jailer pitied me and told me, "the imperial concubine has a cunning heart, but the heart of a shark can be cured." What a ridiculous thing it is. My former lover wants my life for another woman. It''s going to be over! That night was too quiet, and my heart was desolate. I may be hallucinating, otherwise how can I see him come to save me. Only when my warm hand touched my bloodless hand did I realize that this was not a dream. I firmly said, "you are not him." "Yes." "Staff, he''ll kill you." I never call his name, but his identity in the prince''s mansion. "It doesn''t matter. It took me a long time to find you. You''re here." He covered me with a soft cloth, picked me up and ran. "Don''t you think I''m a monster?" "I don''t think so." You are much kinder than those people. I''m in a daze. I don''t know how he took me out. I smell the fragrance of flowers in the air. It''s a feeling of rebirth, not the smell of decay in the water prison. It''s a pity that no matter how fast it is, it can''t defeat the cavalry. This night is destined to be stained with blood. "Staff, please let me down." Otherwise, how can he fight against Tiege. "No "Emperor, please let her go. The body of the imperial concubine doesn''t need the heart of a shark." "This fool, they want my life, but they still advise me!" "So what? I heard that the heart of a shark can make people immortal." His heartless voice came into my ears. "Emperor, she was your wife." I was stunned. How did he know? "I didn''t mean to see this jade pendant in her hands. It took me a little time to check it." The jade pendant in the staff''s hand is the one I used to bribe the caretaker. He turned to me and said, "I know it''s important to you, so I bought it by the way." "It''s stupid to say he''s stupid." "She saved you from the emperor''s death a few years ago. As a couple, you have no doubt about your love. It''s just that you left because of your identity and she came to the capital because you can''t wait to return." The staff pointed to me and continued: "now the imperial concubine in the palace is kind to you, and she is kind to you. Why can''t you let her go?" "How can I know if you are telling a lie or the truth?" No one saw it. He squeezed his hand tightly and looked at the jade pendant in his staff''s hand. He was most familiar with the remains of his mother''s concubine. "I want to investigate, but she must take it back." "The emperor!" "Go and get people." When the staff saw that the situation was not right, they called in secret guards to resist. Bought time for the escape. "Shall I send you here?" I asked him why? He said, "you forget that you saved my life when you passed Lanzhou." At that time, the memory is too long, just vaguely remember to save a drowning boy. Is it him? "Goodbye." Soon after he threw me into the cold lake, there were countless sharp weapons behind me. Injured I do not know how to hide, just desperately forward swimming. A warm body clings to me from behind. Chapter 105 Looking back, it was the blood gushing from the staff, and a knife and fork were inserted behind him. "Staff." There are pursuers behind him. He chuckled at me, and then he didn''t know what to put in my mouth. It''s pills. His voice is very small, but I can hear: "this is for you, just saved you." That''s his life-saving drug. I don''t know what it is, but my wounds heal at the speed of the naked eye, and my scales begin to change. "Let''s go." His body sank into the river, which was the second time I shed tears. Great changes in my body have brought me strength. I froze the whole moat. The man in the water turned into an ice sculpture and broke in front of me. I look at those lives coldly. It''s too cheap for them. I went ashore again and killed the pursuers. It was the first time I had blood on my hands. There is no love in my eyes, no pity for the world. He was pinched in the palm of my hand, and gradually I saw his blue face, which made me feel happy for the first time. "You let me taste all the joys and sorrows of love. Since you can''t remember, I''ll help you." I once heard the staff say: "sometimes death is not the most terrible thing in this world, but a painful life." I erased his love for that woman, awakened the feelings he had for me, and kept everything between him and me. In this way, he fell to the ground in pain and turned away. I''ve been swimming from the moat back to the sea, and I never showed up again. Later, I heard that the fish passing by said that the emperor was looking for a woman. I heard that the life was very beautiful. I''m waiting for that man. Later, he couldn''t wait for that woman until he died. Because she never showed up again. When I heard that, I cried. The day he died, I found out that I had a baby. The only child of a chimpanzee''s life. I love it. I often miss that stupid aide. I still remember his stupid face when he first saw my real face. It''s a pity that for me, a person who is not worth it, my life is thin. If we can see each other again, the kindness of Dan Yao will always be returned. It took three hundred years for a chimpanzee to be born. Originally, he could stay in the chimpanzee family for childbirth. But two hundred years later, there was a traitor in the clan, and the whole shark was arrested. Because I was mutated, I was left behind. Those people can''t be called human, they are the executioners of the slaughter. Little by little, I don''t know how much they have done with my ability. I just think the time is slow. Later, I never saw that group of people again. I gradually felt that my strength and vitality were disappearing. But my child hasn''t got time yet. If I die, it will never come to this world again. So I secretly attracted them. I didn''t dare to kill them. I was afraid that the karma would take revenge on the children. One day, two girls came. One was very clean and the other was very nourishing. I have the idea of killing people, as long as they absorb the spirit, then the child can be born safely. ¡­¡­ Ling Qing''s eyes shed tears, frightening the people around him. She couldn''t wake up today. She felt flustered. "How''s it going?" The emperor asked anxiously. "Nothing." As a dutiful doctor, I thought something was wrong when I was called. "Qing Qing..." When Lingqing heard him calling, his pulling power faded away. It was only then that her chaotic consciousness came to light. "Why are you crying..." she wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes. When did he become so vulnerable. Chapter 106 When Emperor Si saw her wake up, he buried his head in her arms and said nothing. After a long time, his voice sounded: "I thought I didn''t take care of you, let you sick again." Last time she was ill in Lingjia, he felt guilty for a long time. He always felt that he was incompetent and would let her lie in bed. "I don''t like the way you keep your eyes closed all the time," he said Lingqing thought, "I don''t like the way you always close your eyes." "Then I''ll sleep." She joked. "Then I''ll sleep with you." You can''t leave me alone. At this moment, he was like a child, and he was laughing. "Husband, I''m hungry. I want to eat." "I''ll get it." He got up and went out to get food, while Lingqing was thinking about the shark. The blood of emperor Si was taken away, and whether the existence of the chimaera was also done by the same person, she actually did not understand why the two things were connected. Every time it comes to a Si, she is very sensitive. Ling Qing went to the notebook, and there were some things she hadn''t seen in her dream. She looked carefully and found some clues of that year. The emperor''s laboratory was built later, and the alien space was used to hold people. But it also needs a medium, for example, something to cover. Maybe there was a room there, but later I don''t know why it was designated as the school site. Why did those people disappear? The species as precious as the chimaera can be abandoned. "What are you looking at?" Before a man comes, a voice comes first. Emperor Si put a bowl of light porridge, bread and milk on the outside of the room, and then came to take her. "What are you looking at?" The advantage of being handsome is that she can make a fool of herself occasionally. He loved her little bloody eyes. "You see." We''ve been together for so long, but Lingqing can still find out what''s inside him. It''s easy to coax. "What''s this?" "Oh, a storybook. It tells a bleak love story of a shark man Emperor Si frowned. "What''s the matter?" She didn''t make him angry, did she! "Don''t read these books in the future. If you don''t believe in love in the future, what can I do?" "No way." You are my only husband. "Well." He was in a better mood when he got the approval. Emperor Si picked up the man and went to the table. He didn''t put the person down, just let her sit on his lap. Lingqing was used to it, so he waited quietly for feeding. "Open your mouth." "Ah ~" In this way, the two spent this sweet breakfast time. Until he went to school, he still asked the driver to drive carefully. When she comes to the classroom, Feiyun hugs her with crying and howling. "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? " Feiyun doesn''t speak, but tears still fall. "No, I''m going." "Don''t... I dreamt about the shark last night. I can''t help coming to school." Feiyun is choking. Ling Qing couldn''t smile bitterly and comforted him: "well, well, there''s a little shark! When it''s born, we''ll see it together. " "Yes, I must buy a lot of things for it." Fei Yun a wipe tears, a hammer palm, so don''t cry. Women, enigmatic creatures. "How were you last night?" Well Feiyun doesn''t want to recall. He is a beast and can''t scold. He can only blush by himself. "It seems to be all right." The spirit is full of ridicule. Looking at Nizi''s face moistened with femininity, we know that life is good. "He seems to be nice to you." Feiyun immediately retorts: "who said that." "Then you dare to say that you are not so cool by..." Ling Qing''s ambiguous words gently opened in her ear. Ah, how could she be so bold Chapter 107 "Well, stop it!" Don''t see her face is about to catch fire, Feiyun feel shame. But it is undeniable that when two people love each other, she is really comfortable, that is, some animal is too much for her body. "It''s natural for men to love women. What''s wrong..." Fei Yun covers her mouth and directly blocks the rest of the words. Really, if we want to discuss it, we need to be quiet. They are still in the classroom, too indulgent. Ling Qing looked at her angry little eyes and immediately made an action of closing her mouth. Fei Yun just let her go. "I heard that there will be an English test later. Are you ready?" ¡­¡­ Lingqing has a headache. I forgot. Pitifully, he looks at Feiyun. "Don''t look at me. I''m also one of them. " Hum, let you make fun of me. Now you know how urgent it is. "Well, so can mon." Just don''t know how Xiao Youran laughed at himself. Well, we are thick skinned and not afraid. Soon it''s time for the devil. Ling Qing looked at the foreign language test paper, headache, brain mixed swelling. The words in it know her. She doesn''t know the words. "We should abide by the rules of the examination room, and even a student with poor foreign language should not cheat. The examination begins. " The whole class knows her foreign language "low". too horrible to look at. Lingqing doesn''t care. Anyway, most of them don''t. They just fill in what they will, and the rest depends on heaven. All in one go answer, clean paper, perfect, shut up, until the end. During the period, she also knows that Xiao Youran is looking at herself, and Feiyun occasionally looks at herself inconceivably. As a calm boss, she doesn''t mind. Xiao you ran looked at her, eyes are full of irony, a what will not dare to rob people with her. If Lingqing knew what she was thinking, she would not be polite. For what? He likes me, not you. It''s called being reckless by liking. Xiao you ran left the classroom, and Ling Qing didn''t look at her directly. It''s not worth it. Fei Yun poked her and said, "how about it? Look at your leisurely test, it should be good. " Ling tilted a glance at her: "there is a kind of score, called Meng." Well "It''s up to fate, isn''t it?" Fei Yun languidly lying on the table, to her more speechless. "You didn''t think about counter attack." "Yes." Lingqing added, "but now is not the time." "It''s time." "Give a little of your force value to a foreign language, and it will almost solve the problem." Lingqing said: "I want to, but I didn''t expect you to be so receptive and fight." Feiyun doubts: "how do you know I will..." "What do you say?" "You''ve come to seduce me again. You''re a monster." Feiyun said. It''s a pity that she was born a daughter. I''m afraid she would not be happy. Although the atmosphere is open now, Feiyun thinks it''s better to be her own dog. "Well, did that senior bother you?" "Here, talk about Cao Cao. Cao Cao will be there. Call me." Lingqing''s mobile phone rings, but it doesn''t answer. Hang up directly. "This is the nth number I changed." Feiyun joked: "that senior looks good. Do you want to..." "If my husband knows that you''ve done me a favor, he won''t let me get along with you." "Maybe I''ll report to your family and give you eyedrops." Feiyun is in a panic state: "don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m wrong." "Well, for your sake, I''ll forgive you." Lingqing said to her haughtily. But after a while, they looked at each other and laughed. "It''s my birthday. Remember to come." Feiyun takes out a gilded invitation from her bag. "Good." The afterglow of the setting sun on the two people''s bodies, the shadow overlapped together, showing warmth. Chapter 108 Ling Qing watched Fei Yun get on the car and walk to the street not far away. There was a driver arranged for her by the emperor. This time I changed to the ordinary BMW series, which should be the cheapest car in his garage. Soon someone saw her coming and got out of the car to pull the door for her. "Ma''am, please." "Thank you so much." "It''s our pleasure." After all, they all take money to do business. How can they work hard. But this lady is as good-natured as she is said to be, and she treats her subordinates with respect. They are happy to serve such people. "How''s your husband doing in the company?" "Don''t worry, madam. Sir says he''s all right." "Turn to the emperor group." It''s time to coax people back to dinner. He''s so busy recently, and he doesn''t know what he''s doing. "Good." Dazzling car driving on the road, harvesting the hearts of a group of fans. Lingqing would be a little dizzy in the car, this time she closed her eyes as usual. But as time went on, the car didn''t mean to stop. The imperial group is at most half an hour away from the emperor. Now the car has been driving for more than that time. She opened her eyes and found that the way she was going was not the original way. "Where is this going?" "Oh, ma''am, there was a traffic accident in front of us. The road was closed. We can only make a detour." She dropped her eyes and said in a vague voice, "really?" "Yes, ma''am." The driver''s normal reply made no difference at all. Ling Qing didn''t dare to relax his vigilance and pretended to reply easily, "when you get to the place, remember to call me." The driver said respectfully, "OK." He glanced at the seat of the co pilot next to him. The man who had been sitting there had already passed out. After a while, he saw from the front mirror that the woman in the seat had closed her eyes and was lying on the cushion. The driver breathed a sigh of relief. He thought the medicine was useless. It seemed to work. The car is going in different directions, which is completely opposite to the direction to the imperial group. I don''t know how long it took for the car to stop. The driver gets out of the car and talks to a man. The voice should be a middle-aged man. "People have brought it." "Yes, this big brother, my son "Take him to see you." The man with tattoos on his left and right immediately asked someone to take the driver to a small room not far away. There was only a "bang" shot, and there was no sound around. It''s the first time for Lingqing to be kidnapped. They have a lot of courage. Those who have become elite usually walk around when they see themselves. People are brave if they don''t know. Then he heard the humanitarian outside: "brother, what about the men inside?" "Find a place to tie it." "People''s tickets?" "Silly, take it out and tie it up, then give the employer a message, and then call the president of Tishi group." "All right Immediately someone opened the door and lifted the man down. Until he saw Lingqing, his whole eyes were straight, and he said to the people outside, "big brother, this girl is beautiful.". "What''s the matter?" He was blown a head, pain covered his forehead. "It''s beautiful, so what? Not yet. " "Big brother, we "Bah, I think it''s beautiful. The employer said that this woman can''t touch it." Unfortunately, we can''t have such a beauty. Lingqing is trapped by all kinds of things, which makes her feel a little uncomfortable. It''s a pity. Here, the emperor was waiting for her with great joy. She said she would come to pick him up for dinner, but he waited so long, but no one was there. I didn''t see anyone answer the phone to my little assistant. He gradually got upset. Just wait and get a call from the kidnapper. Di Si almost burst his cell phone in his hand and immediately asked someone to check it and prepare the money. Chapter 109 He went directly to check the monitoring of the road and found that the car with the emperor''s sign had changed a road and disappeared. And that road is not monitored. It''s a dead end. The whole body of the emperor''s sacrificial spirit was blown up and full of darkness. If something happened to her, he didn''t dare to think what he would become. He was flustered and anxious. "Did you find it?" Brother Qingshui shook his head, indicating that there was no clue for the time being. "What about the police?" "Contacted, still looking." The emperor felt what was hanging around his neck and could only pray for her safety. Originally, he installed a locator for her, but when he turned on the mobile phone, he couldn''t determine where she was. He could be sure the necklace was still around her neck, unless there was something disturbing in the place where she was being held. This side of the emperor''s sorrow is going crazy, but Lingqing pretends to wake up. It was dark all around and sealed tightly. Only a little light came out of the kerosene lamp. Is there such a thing in this era? Not far away there are a few mice leisurely foraging, oh, there are cockroaches. Ling Qing took a deep breath. She was afraid that she could not help going out and killing the group. Can''t arrange a better place, although the meat ticket has no say, but those stubborn lives look really disgusting. She got used to it for a while, then she jumped up and went to the door. Before we got to the door, someone came in. A man with a face full of flesh is not easy to provoke at first sight. Seeing Lingqing like this, he was identified as the one who wanted to run away and was restless. "Want to run?" Then he wanted to reach out and push Lingqing. Lingqing fell to the ground in no hurry, begging for mercy all the time, "brother, I didn''t run... Really, I just want to be convenient." "Well, break your legs if you want to run." "No, but I think it''s convenient." She said pitifully. The fleshy man looked at her. The woman was beautiful. Although the elder brother said that she couldn''t touch her, it was OK to tease her. Looking at the lustrous light in his eyes, the eyes of Ling Qing darkened. It''s disgusting, more disgusting than those mice and cockroaches. The man unkindly way: "you can solve here, brother can help you." He also rubbed his hands, hoping to pick her clothes now. "Yes? But that''s not good. " Her tone is delicate, with a soft and waxy flavor. All the men''s saliva is going to stay. "Will you turn around?" "How can I help you, brother?" A pair of salty pig hands wanted to lift her skirt, but the next second the hands gushed blood and fell to the ground. The man howled like a pig! "That won''t do." Lingqing didn''t know when he had a silver knife in his hand. He wanted to see who was so bold to kidnap. It''s disgusting. It''s just a pot. The man rolled in pain, but the desire for survival drove him to run. Before he got to the door, the door was closed. Originally heard the scream of people want to come in, found that can not open the door, directly with the body kick. Those who wanted to go out couldn''t get out either. They collapsed on the ground and looked at the beautiful woman in horror. There was some unknown liquid flowing out of her lower body. "What do you want to do? Don''t come here "Didn''t you just have a lot of guts?" A silver knife stuck to his cold skin and made him tremble. The main reason is that no one took the knife! So he flew over and stopped around his neck! Is that woman a monster? Chapter 110 "Leave me alone... Please" Ling Qing plays with the necklace around her neck. She thinks he should find it here soon. The sound of knocking against the door outside became louder and louder. Because of the excessive bleeding, the man''s face was already very pale. As a man who lives on the tip of a knife all the year round, he still sticks to it. He tentatively takes a step and finds that the knife on his neck is just close to his skin. He doesn''t take another step, so he dares to knock the bolt off the door with his head. She watched him survive like a clown. She is not pitiful for such a person. Look at the number of karmic obstacles on his head and the blood on his hands. When he thought he was about to escape, his feet softened and a tingle came into his brain. When he looked down, blood gushed from his feet. I think the hamstring is broken. "Ah, ah, ah." The people outside heard the cry again, and suddenly they felt fluffy. This is not normal. "Big brother." "Bump, Leng do what?" He doesn''t believe that a little girl can be a group of old men. Originally, the employer said that he could not touch her, but only scare her. Now he has to kill her. Outside, Qi Qi accumulates his strength and wants to knock it open at one stroke. Who would have thought that as soon as it hit, the door suddenly opened from inside, and several people who hit the door fell to the ground. People from outside poured in, and the hut immediately became crowded. In the middle lay a big man with flesh and blood all over his body. "ADA" Someone touched his nose and found that he was still alive. "Big brother, still alive." "Not yet!" Immediately someone picked up the man and the broken hand on the ground and ran out in a hurry. The thick smell of blood stimulated the people present. "Son of a bitch, come out." Ling Qing sits on the beam and looks down at the roaring people below. He just feels funny. "Brother, it''s a bit of a heresy!" Just now they all looked around, but they couldn''t find anyone, and the windows around them were closed tightly. The only way out was the gate. "Go and bring the boy. I don''t believe she doesn''t show up. " boy? The little assistant who came to pick her up? That''s not good. It''s not good when it comes to innocent people. She''s still collecting Qi for her husband to use to mend her body. "Here I am," she said People who were going out looked up at the source of the voice, the woman on the beam. "Your uncle''s!" "Come down!" At this time, they all missed a problem, that is, how a woman climbed up the beam, and there was nothing around to help her. Those people are holding knives in their hands and stare at Lingqing fiercely. "Why?" Ling Qing is so cocky two Lang legs, very big Ye''s looking at them, as if they are the mole ant under her feet. The leader winked, and immediately someone rolled up their sleeves and climbed up with the pillar in their arms. Just just to the top of the pillar, he was kicked down by Lingqing before he stepped on it. This foot almost broke his waist. The underground people were wailing. The leader pulled out his pistol and wanted to shoot her down. Lingqing thinks this man is stupid. Why do you pull out the pistol now? "If you don''t come down, shoot. See if you can hide fast or the bullet is fast." "Good." He who knows current affairs is a hero. Ling Qing floated down from the beam like a ghost, so scared that the leader could hardly hold the gun. Landing quietly, such people are sure to be ordinary people? "I''m down. What do you want?" "Of course, I caught it. I killed it first." "Do it." Those people swarmed up, and even attacked secretly. Ling Qing raised his foot and kicked the man who came from behind, and directly kicked the man out. The rest of the people were a little confused. Chapter 111 And then there''s the moment they get beaten. When the leader saw that the situation was not right, he immediately loaded the gun and fired. Who knows watching the person in front of you disappear suddenly. The bullet was emptied and nailed into the back post. His cold sweat all flows down, a big living person suddenly did not have, thought frighteningly. He has been in this business for a long time, and his mental quality should be better than ordinary people, but his heart is beating the drum. He looked around, his eyes bulging, but there was no trace. And some people who fell to the ground saw this situation and ran to the door. "Are you looking for me?" Lingqing stood behind him quietly. "Big brother... After." noodles Bullshit, he knows! The leader wanted to take advantage of his unprepared, but he didn''t have the chance. Ling Qing directly pats the person to fly, by the way snatches the snatch in his hand. The leader is printed directly on the wall and can''t button it down. No one dares to breathe. It''s so cruel. She floated to the leader and asked lazily, "who let you kidnap me?" The leader was scared to pee for a long time. He told the truth: "I don''t know." He''s got a lot of guts. "Don''t say..." Lingqing directly shot at his feet as he had just done. It''s good to learn and sell now. The leader screamed. "I really don''t know. That person is anonymous." No nonsense, one more shot. "Stop fighting. There are... There are..." "He said "The man said that he would... Come back to save you and ask us to play a heroic game to save the United States. Then he called the president of the company and asked him to get... Ransom... But on the way, we planted... Bombs." This is really too much. How can we make a decision on him? She still thought it was Xiao Youran or emperor Mei. Was it her own rotten peach blossom that caused the debt? "Di Haoyan is really haunted." What does he want to do? "Let you play a play, will you?" Looking at Ling Qing''s charming eyes, the leader was in a cold sweat. He was sure that if he said no, she would have shot herself again. I don''t know where to fight. He chose to nod. "Smart people. It''s too obvious. It''s not good Lingqing didn''t know where to take out a small pill. The leader looked at his heart and felt cold. It''s not for him. Sure enough, Ling Qing directly broke open his mouth and put it in. He couldn''t button it down. "It''s called temporary good. As the name suggests, it can instantly restore all your wounds, but there is a feature that once time passes, if there is no antidote, your original wound will fester, then spread all over your body and become a pair of bones." ¡­¡­ He cried in his heart, how could he provoke such a person. "What do you want to do?" "I''m still your hostage. You know what to do when the man comes." "Now take down the bomb on the road immediately. If anything happens to him, I will send you to hell first." "Yes, yes..." The leader ran out with his butt peeing, and a bunch of younger brothers followed him. ¡« "That''s the exact time." "Yes." Not far away, someone came and said that he was coming. The leader looked back at Lingqing, almost scared his heart to death. "The makeup of my wounded patient is very ugly..." ¡­¡­ "Not ugly, not ugly." "That''s not fast enough." In the next second, all the people ran away. Lingqing directly pulled his skirt and rubbed it with the soil. The image of being abused was perfectly presented. She was lying on the haystack, dying. Sure enough, there was a fight outside soon, and then someone kicked the door open. "Xiaoqing..." Ling Qing opened his eyes slightly and saw di Haoyan''s anxious face. He can go get the Oscars. She deliberately called out: "a si..." I can''t see him. Chapter 112 Di Haoyan paused for a moment, then said in a soft voice: "Xiao Qing... I''m not the emperor''s sacrifice, I''m Haoyan." She looked hurt, like an abandoned cub. "Isn''t it?" "And he?" Di Haoyan cruel said: "he didn''t come to save you, he to keep the position of emperor''s successor has abandoned you." "What do you mean, you tell me." Ling Qing angrily grabbed his collar, his face was unbelievable. "I''ll take you to the hospital first." He wanted to pick her up, and Lingqing soon struggled to stand up and stay away. "Small tilt!" "You tell me why he won''t come. He said he loved me. I don''t believe you." Her tears fall down like this, scalded di Haoyan''s heart. He clenched his fist for a long time before he said, "OK." "That man doesn''t love you. He went back to his family. He got a call from the kidnapper and said that you had nothing to do with him. It was I who worked so hard to find it "You lie!" "I lied? See the necklace on your neck? That''s the locator. If he wants to come to save you, why don''t he? He will know where you are, but what about others now? " Lingqing felt that he was also very good at acting, and tears came: "I don''t know... How do you know the kidnapper... Call him..." "It''s from the kidnappers... Listen to it yourself." Di Haoyan opens his mobile phone''s address book and plays out a phone recording. "Hum, if you want to threaten me, that woman is just my plaything. How can a plaything compare to the position of God''s heir? You want a huge ransom fee, dream." The recording ends here. It should be the people over there who hung up. When di Haoyan looks at her dullness, he knows that she believes. "Xiao Qing, you are just his plaything. Now you can go with me!" He wanted to take her hand, so he was dodged by Lingqing. She''s calm. She''s not like an abandoned person. She glared at him and said, "what do you want?" "What? Xiaoqing, you don''t want to make up with that person again. " "Why not?" she asked "You''re crazy. He doesn''t want you!" Lingqing doesn''t talk to him any more. He punches him. Di Haoyan couldn''t dodge, so he fell to the ground. "You..." "What''s the matter with me? The game you''ve worked so hard to make is a chain game "For example, you want me to give up on ASI, for example, you want a hero to save the beauty, and you want me to be grateful to you, for example, you want to bury a bomb on the way over, you want to get rid of ASI, or you know that all the properties of ASI are in my name, and then you can use me to help you to ascend the position of Di''s master." Every time di Haoyan heard her say a word, his face was more strange. "Ha ha ha, you know that." When things come to light, he has nothing to hide. He wiped the bloodstain on the mouth, ruffian said: "you are really smart, you can even give me a set." "But with so many people I brought, where did you escape?" "When did you know I was Emperor''s daughter-in-law?" "Not long ago, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you are mine, he will try to take you back from me." "If he saw you under me, it would be so sad." Ling Qing looked at the mobile phone in his hand and felt it disgusting to her. Di Haoyan is not polite either, so he pours directly at her, and the camera not far away is facing her. I really want to kill this guy. Ling Qing turns around and dodges. He raises his foot and kicks him in the back. "Do you know martial arts?" "Yes! It''s more than enough to kill you. " The sound of fighting came from the room, and people outside did not dare to come near. The young master said that he was not allowed to enter without his orders. Chapter 113 So even if di Haoyan is beaten to death, people outside know nothing. Lingqing felt that she might be violent. Since she married emperor Si, she often couldn''t control herself. Since she married him, her life has been between violence and non violence. Ling Qing pinched him by the neck and threw the man directly on the post not far away. Di Haoyan never dreamed that she would not only fight, but also be more effective than he thought. He vomited a mouthful of blood with broken teeth in it. "Why do you think I''m grateful for you?" "Mr. Di, you look disgusting to me." "How can you put your mind on him?" Ling Qing squats down and looks at him in a mess like this. He was unwilling to spat: "I have been planted on you in my life. I don''t know what kind of person you are." "And then? Do you want to tell him? But how can a messenger of the Lord behind you believe your words? " An invisible force bound him, and di Haoyan found that he was not only unable to move, but also unable to open his mouth. Lingqing takes down the camera in the room and his mobile phone, and all kinds of bad videos are erased by Lingli. When we do all this well, we just want to drag people out, and the door is kicked open violently. Give the baby a fright. A man against the light is like a savior, though she doesn''t need to be saved. Di Si didn''t make a wheelchair, so he came directly. He''s afraid that if he''s too late, he''ll be gone. The moment he saw her, his heart was alive. "Baby." He ran to her, regardless of whether she was dirty or not, and held her in his arms. The powerful one almost choked the spirit. "You''re OK. That''s great." "A si... Pain..." As soon as he heard that, he immediately let go of the person, holding her face and kissing her. Only by touching her can he be sure that she is standing in front of him. Wait for two people reluctant to part, he just carefully looked at her. It doesn''t matter. There are all kinds of bloodstains and bruises. His whole heart was entangled. He picked her up and said, "let''s go to the hospital." "Ah, my husband, he..." what should I do? Lingqing refers to the person who has been beaten for half his life. "Di Haoyan..." "Why is he here, baby?" It''s not that you can''t get along with other men? Ling Qing saw his black face and explained it in a low voice. Now his face stinks even more. Because he only heard about her plan to fight against water, and nothing else happened. "Just let the police come and take it." "Now come back with me!" Ling Qing shrinks his neck. He is so fierce. The man directly sent her to the hospital for examination, until the doctor said nothing. But he still let her stay in the hospital, which made her very embarrassed. She''s healthy. "Husband, don''t you ask me what happened?" Another vest fell off, but he didn''t seem to care much. I was a little depressed and a little scared. Di Si just quietly peeled the apple, a little bit did not want to pay attention to her. "Husband... Do you think I was kidnapped, so that..." Di Si directly put the fruit knife on the table and pressed her to kiss. Look what she said. "No, I just feel like I never protected you." He put his head in her arms in a tone of chagrin. Ling Qing touched his soft hair and said, "no, I''m very happy with you." "And I''m good. I don''t need your protection." "I can protect you, husband." She hasn''t talked about the bomb yet. "Do you blame me? A si... " "I''ve kept so much from you." "No, I''m glad you have the strength." Otherwise I can''t imagine you being helpless when you were kidnapped. Chapter 114 Lingqing felt the softness of his hands and put his chin on his head. "Ah Si lied." "What lies?" Only heard the woman said: "in fact, a Si is mind, mind that I am different from you, you are afraid that one day we will be strangers because of different identities." "I understand your uneasiness. Although there are enviable wealth and enviable family background, there are always vulnerable places. " "The first time we met, you were afraid that I would dislike you, because you felt that you had nothing but wealth. As time went on, you found that I was totally different from ordinary people." "I know medicine, I know martial arts, and maybe even other things. You''re surprised and scared at the same time." "You want to know me, but you find that I''m a spy." "A Si just showed clearly that he didn''t care and pretended not to be curious. He was just escaping." "You want to know." Emperor Si listened to her quietly, but he held her hand tightly, which showed the fluctuation of the master''s heart. After a while he said: "baby, you are too smart." "You''re right, because I care about you, that''s why I feel uneasy all the time." "From the moment I married you, I knew that you might be different from me. After coming back from the spiritual home, this feeling became more intense, as if we were two people living in different worlds." "Without that engagement, it would be impossible for you and me to join hands." "I love you and want to know you all the time, but I have nothing to keep you but wealth." "No, maybe the background of Lingjia doesn''t care about any money and power at all." With helplessness and uneasiness, Lingqing could feel that it was her negligence. Maybe he would not be afraid of himself. "Fool..." "I can tell you anything you want to know." He looked at her dark eyes with his own little shadow, and felt that it didn''t matter whether he knew it or not. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it." After all, you are mine now. As long as he lives, he won''t allow himself to lose her. Ling Qing touched his hair again and said, "it''s nothing." "Lingjia is different from ordinary people." "Since childhood, every child born in Lingjia has special power, which can be understood as a power." "We will live longer than most people. It seems to be a gift from God, a favorite of God, but we are not." "There are fewer and fewer people born in the Lingjia family. I''m the only one left in my life." "Because of these abilities, we will contact all kinds of living and non living things, some of which were taken in by our ancestors and stayed in the spiritual home all the time." "I have no parents since I was a child, only they accompany me, and sometimes I am lonely." "I have to learn a lot of things, medical skills, martial arts, tactics... All kinds of things related to my ability." "Well, actually I envy the people outside. I don''t feel lonely..." There was no expression of surprise, only a touch of heartache. When she said that there were fewer and fewer people in Lingjia, he was very worried about her. "What will happen with those powers?" "No "So will ASI be afraid of me?" "How could..." "I don''t know what I''ve been given." "OK..." "Tilting also knows that I''m in worse health than I thought." "Yes" That''s why I try to make it up to you. Of course, she won''t say if he''s worried about this or that. "Ah Si, look..." Ling Qing pulled down her collar, and a special mark slowly appeared on her clavicle. It was something he had never seen before. Chapter 115 "What is this?" He rubbed her clavicle with his fingers, slowly emerging in front of his eyes. "It''s a sign of you and me getting married." Her eyes are full of stars. "It''s only when every spiritual family finds another partner, here Lingqing''s hand attached the position of his heart, and continued: "your heart is in my heart, which is equivalent to my special mark on your soul. No matter where you go in the future, I can find you." "Even if your soul is broken, I can follow your breath to find you, so ah ~" "If a Si betrays me one day, I will not let you go." After listening to her overbearing words, Emperor Si felt very sweet in his heart. His hand played with her weak and boneless hand all the time. "It''s good to be with you at any time." He pinched her nose in a friendly manner. Two people in the ward flirt, outside the clear water brother has been struggling to knock on the door, he came at a bad time. After thinking for a long time, he decided to knock. "Sir." The voice outside the door stopped the emperor''s next action in time. His face was not very good, but he also obediently arranged his clothes and helped her cover the quilt. "I don''t need a lid, hot ~" "Be good, eh ~" If Qingshui wants to knock again, the people inside will open the door. "What''s the matter?" "What you ordered is done well. The di family has been appealing. But with the exposure of what the young master of the di family has done before, the probability of a lighter punishment should be very low, and our plan to suppress the industry of the di family is going well." "A lighter punishment? They have a face The Emperor gave a cold hum. "One more thing, sir." "It was the daughter of the Xie family who went to answer the charge and said that she had ordered it, so the sentence was still stiff." Qingshui''s head is low, you can see the thin sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that someone would voluntarily plead guilty, and then the plan was disrupted a little. "The Xie family, I''m afraid they''re going to explode with such a daughter. Don''t worry about this. The evidence is on the record. The probability of success in the road of taking the blame is too low. The Xie family won''t let their daughter fool around. " "And what about the thing I told you to do?" "It''s almost ready, sir. Just wait for the flowering time." "Well, if my wife is satisfied, I''ll go back and give you a bonus." I don''t know if she likes the gift he gave. Anyway, brother Qingshui is still very happy. After so long with his husband, he can finally increase the bonus. It''s just a little more for his wife. "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back to the company to deal with it first." Clear water Bai was moved and all the work was piled on his head. "Yes..." After Qingshui left, when the emperor came in, he saw the lovely little woman sleeping quietly. It''s like I''ve drawn my whole heart to it. He stroked her delicate face and wanted to stare at her all the time. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. The more he looks, the more he likes it. Just as he wanted to kiss her on the cheek, there was a smell of sweetness in his throat. What''s this? He quickly ran to the bathroom and wiped it with a paper towel. An imperceptible aroma dispersed. The scarlet on the tissue stabbed his eyes. He wanted to spend his life with her. But it seems that the body does not allow it He threw the tissue straight into the toilet and washed it away with water. In the mirror, my lips are red and my skin is white. It''s really like that peerless beauty who harms the world. With a wry smile, he washed his face with water and cleaned up all the blood. Back to her bed, quietly holding her hand, heart has been satisfied. Chapter 116 When Ling Qing wakes up, he sees Fei Yun''s anxious face. When did this girl come over. "How do you know I''m in the hospital?" "Well, you didn''t even tell me when you were in hospital. If it wasn''t for my family, I would still be in the dark. " Feiyun''s face is bulging and cute. "I''m sorry, I didn''t come in a hurry," he said "I tell you, don''t do that in the future, or I''ll worry." "I''ll break up with you again, don''t you know?" "I see..." "You still smile, you heartless, thanks to my white worry about you." "No, I don''t want you to be less angry." Ling Qing took her hand and said that he knew he was wrong. Seeing her good attitude, Fei Yun said, "you know what you look like." Don''t know what to think of, Fei Yun continues to gossip with her: "do you know? We know the senior, who turned out to be a scum man. It''s said that he has ruined many girls. Fortunately, you haven''t been cheated by him. " "It''s said that he doesn''t know what he''s been arrested for now, and that he''s going to jail!" "But more versions say that he kicked the iron plate and offended more powerful people." "What''s the news out there now?" "I heard it''s in Shen, but it''s fast." "Tut Tut, God has eyes. That board is very hard." Ling almost choked himself. What did the girl say. "I am the iron plate..." "What..." Fei Yun was confused, and then he screamed the next second. "What, are you hurt? I''m going to kill him. I''ll ask the law to punish such a scum man." "I am not good, let you suffer, I this is too careless, how can let you touch such dregs?" Look at her expression so exaggerated, Ling Qing can''t see it any more. "Well, it''s none of your business. I''m fine!" "You''re bullshit. Can you stay in hospital?" Feiyun''s face is that you don''t cheat me because I''m young. Ling qingshixiao: "really, my husband forced me to live here." "Is it really OK?" "Really." "Let me check..." Say Fei Yun to rush up, inside and outside of want to explore. How could Lingqing let her succeed? She just dodged. Soon the two were in a group, and the laughter spread all the way out. When the two men came back, they saw this scene and turned black. "What are you doing?" Li Hanxi said Well There was a moment of silence in the air. The two girls in the quilt stopped and said in secret, "it''s not good." I got caught. No, they are girls. It doesn''t matter, but they are still a little guilty. They lifted the quilt and came out like quails. "Husband / Hanxi" Look at them, two big men suddenly lost their temper. It''s so hard to take, but you have to spoil your own choice. "Come here." Ling Qing rushes to be a coqueter, while Fei Yun is directly carried away by Li Ping without hesitation. When Li Hanxi passed the emperor''s sacrifice, they gave each other a look: take care of your woman. Feiyun doesn''t dare to struggle, but still says in a very low voice: "play again later..." Li Hanxi patted her buttocks. Lingqing also responded, "OK." Some stingy Bala man is not happy immediately, he should not let her. Put the person back on the bed, and start to teach yourself, which makes the spirit pant. Hum, he''s too mean. People just make friends. As if to see what she thought in her heart, the emperor said directly: "this is not allowed in the future, nor is the girl." When it''s all in bed, it can''t be. "That''s nothing..." "Yes?" "Ah, you, you..." how can you exert such strength? She will feel uncomfortable. Anyway, men''s hands are getting heavier and heavier until she promises. This man scratched her armpit, too much! Chapter 117 Because of the pressure of Dijia, the market share of Dijia''s industry began to shrink. Di Haoyan also became an abandoned son and was expelled by the whole family. Because of the lack of the big tree of the di family, di Haoyan should be sentenced, without any mitigation of punishment. When Lingqing learned about it from the Internet, it was two days since it happened. She didn''t know what she thought. She felt that things were not right. She was bored with microblogging, reading, and was a little sleepy when the nurse came in. Because of focusing on other things, I didn''t notice that the nurses on the ward round were abnormal. Until the reflective knife hit, she threw the quilt directly at her. Lingqing felt that he had a bad time recently: "who are you?" "Bitch, die..." Where does this sound seem to have been heard? Lingqing has no time to think about it. It''s the most important thing to subdue this madman now. She wanted to shout, but the door couldn''t be opened. This woman is really considerate! Xie Bishan directly shakes the knife and pours at her. Ling tilts her and turns around. She quickly bumps her elbow into her hand holding the knife. Then he took the weapon and broke her hand. "Ah ah..." She also wants to fight back and kick. When it''s violent, it''s really violent without hesitation. Ling Qing pulled her mask, and a familiar face appeared in her mind. "It''s you." "Miss Xie, Xie Bishan." "You are here to avenge your fiance." Xie Bi fan looked at her resentfully, and her eyes wanted to cut her to pieces. "If it wasn''t for you, he wouldn''t be locked in. It''s all you!" She is roaring like a madman in love. "That''s what he deserves. No matter what he does, he has to bear the consequences." "Nonsense, nonsense, he likes you, that is your blessing, you have to accept his good, he gave you, how can you refuse?" Lingqing saw such a fool for the first time, oh no, bullshit theory. What do you mean like me? I have to accept everything he does to me "Ah... Xie Bi fan, he''s the treasure in your hand. He''s not with me..." "You can live and die for him, but he''s nothing to me!" "He can''t match my husband, not a hair." "You are a poor man." Xie Bi fan looked at her cold face, no, she didn''t think what she did wrong, it was them, it was all their fault. "All of you, all of you, you should die..." She murmured, Lingqing felt something was wrong. Sure enough, she pulled out a miniature of what? Yeah, by chance, time bomb? This is a hospital! This man is crazy! Ling Qing ran to take it down, but the woman didn''t know where she had the strength and would not let go. They ran into a lot of things in their fight. It''s a mess. When Emperor Si came back, he found that the door could not be opened, and there was a sound of things breaking inside. He knew something was wrong. He hit the door with his body and called for the spare key. He wants to be rude. How can this door be so strong. I knew I couldn''t live in such a good room. "Qing Qing... Do you have something..." Ling Qing''s secret way is not good. Why is he here! She also ignored the monitoring in the room and used her spiritual power to control people. Xie Bishan looked frightened and yelled, "monster..." Lingqing didn''t care, so she went to break her hand. How can a person who wants to lead everyone to hell make her succeed. Anyway, Lingqing couldn''t break it off. Originally, she wanted to be a lady. It seemed that she couldn''t have such a damned cultivation. I didn''t see that the count of seconds is almost to the top. Her husband is still outside. Other people don''t care. Her husband''s life has to be protected. Chapter 118 Ling Qing broke her fingers one by one. The woman''s expression of pain was distorted. But as long as there''s one that''s not broken, hold on to what''s in your hand. Finally, she was unwilling to watch Lingqing take the bomb from her hand. The fateful man closed his eyes. Lingqing uses Lingli to wrap up the time bomb, so she comes out of the broken window of her VIP ward and goes into the air. It just burst out of the window at that moment, directly burst open, close to the circle of the whole floor glass all broken open. Caused the shock of the hospital and the ground, the relevant people immediately called the police and ran up to deal with it. When the emperor outside heard such a loud noise in the room, the whole person panicked. But I can''t get in. "Wife..." Crazy clapping the door, it''s not easy to see someone take the key, just like crazy to grab the key to open the door. God knows his hands are shaking, so loud explosion, his heart is dripping blood. In case, in case, as long as he thought of that possibility, his mind would be dizzy, blank and unable to think. Opening the door was all his courage in his life. Just seeing the broken glass through the crack of the door, his heart was cold. When he rushed in, he didn''t see anyone on the bed, only a nurse on the ground. And the broken glass beside the French window, which can''t be broken, and a little bit of blood He looked at the empty French windows and the broken curtains. For a moment, he thought she had fallen. Usual wisdom and shrewdness are fed to the dog. He wanted to step down the void for a moment. "What are you doing?" When Lingqing came out of the bathroom, he saw that he wanted to die for love. She was so scared that she almost stopped working. I hastened to draw people back to teach them. "Do you want me to be a widow?" I can''t think of doing anything. I want to die. She was afraid of the aftershock of the bomb and threw it out. And at the risk of being caught in a lab, they used abilities they shouldn''t have. As for the kidnappers, they just erase their memory, but the video image of the surveillance is still in the surveillance room! He really wanted to jump, which was dozens of stories high. Emperor Si heard her voice, felt her warm body, voice grievance: "I thought..." you are gone. She was distressed and angry: "fool, you can''t shout at me. Next time, don''t do that." If she came out later, he would jump down. She couldn''t imagine that he would lie in the hospital for two or three days even if the jade he was carrying around his neck had a lot of spiritual power as a buffer. "En... Wife, wife..." He''s been cuddling her, like a big dog. Until I got to her wound "Hiss" The emperor worshipped the people and said, "where did you hurt me?" Regardless of the nurses who came in to clean up, they wanted to lift up her clothes for inspection. If she didn''t stop them, they would be gone. Later, he took her to the bathroom, closed the door and came as he wanted. See her hand some small mouth, distressed to death, hot and humid lips over, startled her a shudder. "It''s ok... There''s a knock on the door outside. It should be the police. Will you take me to wipe the medicine?" "Well." He put her clothes in order to carry her out. Lingqing felt that his feet might be a decoration. With him, he didn''t have to walk at all. After changing the ward again, Di Si went to deal with all kinds of things, and she also actively cooperated with the investigation. When it''s over, she sleeps. It''s as if someone helped her erase the trace of monitoring, so she can deal with it naturally. Because the impact of this matter is too big, the Xie family can''t help but give up the daughter. It''s a match with the one in the di family. I don''t know if she is sensitive. I feel that the woman wants to go to prison with him. Changed the flavor of love, is a killing knife. Chapter 119 Familiar feeling, familiar operation, familiar tone. This is not, Feiyun cute and directly to "hate themselves.". Look at her angry little expression, Lingqing helpless, had to admit their mistakes obediently, although she did not know where they were wrong! Anyway, at this time, even if there is no mistake, we should recognize it. Otherwise, she could talk for an hour. When she first met her, why didn''t she know that she was a little talkative? "You say, how long has it been and what happened? My God, I want to ask you a peace Fu when I have time. Go to your moldy spirit. " Lingqing thought, "I''m the greatest peace talisman. I''m more spiritual than what the temple asks for." "And I want to buy a huge incense for Buddha, and let it bless you more." Ling Qing was amused by her exaggerated expression. As for girls, they are cute, cute and proud, which makes people feel pitiful. "What are you laughing at? You''re still in the mood to laugh. Don''t you know you''re dead this time? " Just when she came here, President Di was eager to see her through. He was afraid that he was a fake, and then his own wife would be more dangerous. Since he knew that someone had become a nurse, even if the doctor came, Di Si directly sent bodyguards outside to check. Although this behavior is improper, but he also gave a relatively high reward, everyone''s heart is not so diaphragmatic. "I''m just happy. When I made such good friends with you, at first I thought you would have a little bit of a lady''s temper. Who knows what''s behind you?" Fei Yun doesn''t know whether she is boasting or damaging herself. Anyway, this girl needs to be cared for, especially her unfortunate constitution that can happen if she doesn''t pay attention all day long. "Don''t be a liar. The accident happened in your hospital has been spread to the school. Xiao you ran can''t figure out how to laugh?" After playing with her for such a long time, plus the news from her dear family, the woman in the school is definitely not a tolerant person. In addition, she creates difficulties in every class, which is a brilliant goal. "How she smiles is her business." Maybe one day I won''t be able to laugh. Fei Yun can''t get her meaning at all. He just thinks that he hates iron but doesn''t make steel. How can he deal with his rival? Looking at her small eyes, Lingqing knew that the girl was thinking awkwardly: "it''s not time." I''m a patient hunter. I can afford to wait for a little time. "How did you get here?" Feiyun''s jealous man is willing to let her come. Lingqing promises that after that time, this girl must have been taught a lesson. "Of course, it''s coming here in the open Hum, nonsense. I feel guilty. Ling Qing gives me a look that I understand, and a shy person will automatically fill his brain and turn his face red. When Feiyun Xiaoai didn''t know how to explain it, the familiar bell rang. "Well, I''ll take a call." The person at that end didn''t know what to say, but Lingqing could see her congested ears and erratic little eyes. She pretended not to know, until Feiyun hung up the phone and told her to leave. Ling Qing joked: "I''m ready. Go back to your family." "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. Take care of yourself." "Go, go." Feiyun reluctantly step three back, straight out of the door to see the president of the emperor''s in the corridor to say something to the doctor, he also saw her, but his eyes terrible said. When Emperor Si saw her coming out, he went in with a small bag and saw the little woman reading seriously. She smelled his fragrance and gave him a big smile: "you''re back." "Well, is it better today?" "I''m fine. I don''t have to worry about it." "Here''s something for you. Have you a look?" Ling Qing was curious and looked along his hand. It was a U disk. She picked up the notebook next to him and opened the file he said. It was the video of her fighting with that woman! Chapter 120 She raised her head in surprise: "when did you get it?" "Before anyone else finds out." He said lightly, as if to do all this is the right, but he was too considerate ah. "I just said..." how could it be so smooth? "Did a Si see it?" "Well, when destroying the original video, this one is also disposable, and it will be destroyed automatically after seeing it." Lingqing felt that he was very calm, very calm, and she was worried that he would not accept himself. She asked cautiously, "don''t you want to say anything to me?" She broke that woman''s finger so violent thing, she was also so violent when defending against counterattack, in the end, she was not an ordinary woman at all. Seriously, she''s a little square. What if he doesn''t feel gentle? Di Si thinks her little woman is super cute. For example, she looks at herself wet now. It''s like a cub in urgent need of his approval. He smothered her into his arms, straight with her black hair. "Yes." Her heart lifted. "I want to tell my baby that I love you very much. No matter what kind of person you are, I like you. As long as it''s you, anything will do." His pleasant slightly magnetic voice penetrated into her heart, with a crisp feeling. This kind of feeling is like the palpitation of love at first sight. Only you can have the magic to make me move. She thought she met the right person. "I love you too..." No matter what kind of person you will eventually become, as long as you are still the one with me in your heart, I will love you with all my heart. "I thought you would despise me..." There was something wrong in her voice. "No, it''s lovely." Lingqing still has a little girl''s mentality in her heart. For example, she also likes to listen to sweet words. "Where is cute..." "It''s lovely everywhere..." Between husband and wife''s fancy flattery, they deduce incisively and vividly. ¡« "Why are you here?" He didn''t want her in a place like prison at all. She has been in trouble recently. He really wants to take her with him. He shouldn''t have said that when she asked about the di and Xie families. He''s not in good health. He just broke his heart, but he''d like to. After going through the formalities, Lingqing met the first one. Seeing her coming, di Haoyan was not surprised at all. As for people, if they think too much, they will think too much and love their brains. "Did you come to see my joke?" In the opposite glass, he was dressed in a prison uniform, but he still didn''t change his disguised sunshine appearance when he first met him. But now it''s a bit more existential. Ling Qingleng replied: "I don''t have so much leisure." "What are you doing here now?" "Naturally, I''m here to talk about your use of me." Di Haoyan confused, this woman unreasonable: "I have been brought in by you, you don''t slander here." "Slander? A person who has never had a positive identity in the di family, a person who can only carry the pot for the young master of the di family, a person who can only live in the dark, a person who wants to get rid of nightmares. " "Young master Di, from the moment you know my identity, you have turned the thought of playing with me into using me." "You calculate well, use me to deal with a Si. If you succeed, you will kill your future opponents. If you fail, you can leave the di family." "It''s not the first time you''ve thought about such a thing. It''s just that you need a stronger force to make things bigger and better." Di Haoyan coolly looked at her, he can not deny that this woman is smart, as long as give her a little sign, she can dissect the whole thing behind. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about," he denied "Mr. Di can count his own life. How can he not understand it?" If a Si was to die, he would never live to come out. Chapter 121 "But I have bad news for you. Your fiancee has come in with you." She''s not a cruel person. She just wants to see how far this man deserves to be slapped by Gabriel. Di Haoyan surprised the whole person to stand up: "what do you say?" The supervisor next to him immediately suppressed him, for fear that he would do something terrible if he was disturbed. "I said she came in with you. Don''t look at me like that." "She attempted to kill, carrying a bomb into the hospital, and almost blew up the hospital. Do you think she can do well?" "She wants to avenge you and come in to accompany you." "You count yourself, count the emperor''s sacrifice, count the things that the di family did to you, but you didn''t count that she would come in to accompany you." Di Haoyan never thought that she would do that. He thought that the friendship when he was a child had been exhausted in time. It took him a long time to say, "she deserves it." Let her stay away from her for a long time. Why don''t you listen? "It''s not worth it." "Take care of yourself." Lingqing didn''t know how to describe his mood. He deserved to say that they were sad. There are many poor people in the world. The sunshine outside is very good, but no matter how good it is, it can''t shine into some dark corners. "Why do you look so sad?" When Emperor Si saw her coming back from there, her face was not very good. "A Si, why do you say people have to live so tired?" Like di Haoyan, like Xie Bishan, originally they are innocent, but life has turned them into another person. "Because I want more." He put the depressed little woman on his lap and smelled the fragrance on her body. "Yes... Don''t say it''s human, even if it''s non-human, just like their own family''s efforts for the survival of their children. After thinking it out, Lingqing is not so depressed. "A Si, can we get to Li''s house in time?" She just changed the subject and left the bad things behind. "Yes." He could not help rubbing his face against her pink cheek again. "What do you think of this?" Lingqing smilingly took out a small box from the drawer of the car, which contained several pills. "Beauty pill?" He looked at the handwriting on the box. "Well, I made it, and I specially used a lot of precious medicinal materials." "She''ll like it... He said half loud," you didn''t care so much about me? " Lingqing knows that this man''s little vinegar temperament can only follow his hair, otherwise if he does something, he will really miss the time. "This, I stayed up late to carve, oh, and I made that dress, oh, by the way, and this?" She felt the jade pendant around his neck and took out a small bottle from somewhere. "The tonic I made for you is one pill a day, so I''m also interested in you." Look at her haughty little temperament, he loves miserably, even give his medicine are so careless, in fact, it took a lot of thought. Hum, of course, I''m thinking about it? The one for you is a medicine guide made of scales from the heart of a shark, so that the medicine can stay in your body for a longer time. But Lingqing didn''t want to tell him that his health was so bad, and he was worried about himself. Wouldn''t that make him more tired? When Emperor Si opened the bottle cap, a special fragrance of medicine floated out. Unlike the beauty pill she had just taken, this one smelled like a big tonic pill. This person''s lost vitality could be recovered. "Baby, is this very valuable?" "Well, so you have to eat it on time. A total of 100 pills. You can''t waste it." "All right, it''s up to you." He didn''t dare to ask what it was, but he believed her. Chapter 122 Fishtail''s little dress, cascading meandering behind her. White ankle looms, hazy beauty is like the wisps of white fog on the West Lake, giving people a wonderful illusion of stripping away the mist to see the West Lake. Diamond high heels trample on the red carpet, and the voice of the guests becomes the accompaniment of high-heeled footsteps. When Fei Yun first saw her, she wished she was a man, but she couldn''t beat the emperor. "Xiaoqing..." Feiyun wants to give her a bear hug, but the possessive person beside her stops thinking. "Happy birthday... Ah, a present for you." A delicate box appeared in front of him, and Feiyun came over happily. "Thank you. May I open it now?" "Of course." The goal is to take a few round pills. They look very cute. "Beauty pill..." Ling Qing explained, "please don''t give up." "How?" Fei Yun asked people to take things back to the room, and he wanted to take her hand to accompany him. Later, Feiyun found that the beauty pill she sent was very effective. Ling Qing looks at her flickering eyes and knows who she is afraid of. "Ah Si, I want to look around." Emperor Si frowned. He wanted to look at her to avoid another accident, but he said he would listen to his wife. What a tangle! Ling Qing knew that he was careful, so he just secretly touched his cheek and looked at him with a pair of eyes. There was no hesitation in my heart. "Be careful. What''s the matter..." After a pause, the emperor thought about the words, and then slowly said, "if you''ve played, you''ll fight in. If you can''t fight, you''ll run. Your husband will help you clean up." "It''s very kind of you..." Lingqing got the approval and took Feiyun away like a butterfly. Leaving him alone in a mess in the wind, this little girl is not polite at all. She can only spoil him. The good news of emperor''s leg worship has been flying all over the world for a long time, so he is now the son-in-law in the eyes of many ladies, and the best dream lover of many ladies. It''s a pity that I got married early and had a poor family background. But you can leave~ If a man wants to cheat, he can''t control it, can he? So after a group of Yingyan see the spirit leans away, they want to go and hook up. Even if they have a spring night with this man, it''s a good thing. It''s a pity that the emperor''s sacrifice left before they came near and couldn''t be found. A group of girls almost crumpled their dresses. Fei Yun wants to take a look at the beautiful scenery at home. But I was stopped by some disgusting women. Those women and Fei Yun are not the same, so she can''t understand why such people appear at her birthday party. All blame Li Ping, all say not to hold such a big birthday party, he is good to invite people who should not be invited. Where there are good women, there are battlefields. "Ouch, our Miss Fei can go in and out of such a high-end place. It can''t be any old man on the plate." Hum, Yin Yang monster! It''s none of your business! "Of course, our Miss Fei is so beautiful that naturally someone would like to raise her. It''s not like we were born to be like this." "How can such a person enter Li''s house if he doesn''t climb the high branch?" "Maybe it was climbing the dog wall..." "Ha ha ha ha..." Feiyun is going to blow up, but no one will. Xiaoqing also taught her a few moves! No, it''s a curse. "This nostriled lady, who are you? You have the ability to force around here. Why don''t you go to eat s?" "Hey, who are you talking about..." "Who should say who, and you, wear the same clothes as a prostitute, and dare to say that I climb the high branch, you are a plucked Phoenix..." Chapter 123 Feiyun didn''t give them time to talk back, but he was mad like pouring beans. He didn''t see the speechless appearance of the green tea whore. Lingqing was shocked anyway. She didn''t need any help at all. "And you, my mother is climbing high. How can I drop it? My man is so handsome, and my gold work is so good. Are you jealous?" "Said I drill the dog hole, by you that length width not long high stature, wants to drill the dog hole, the dog hole also despises you?" By implication, I''m better than you. "Look at your elongated horse face, thick lips, stiff face. You can jump out with a smile." "Your mouth stinks. You either swallow dung or eat s. It''s nice to tell me that you are miss Jingui. Don''t insult this beautiful word, OK?" "You''re like stones in the pit. They''re hard and smelly. You''ll feel hot if you look at them one more time." "If you can come in, you dare to come in front of me. I''ll beat you up. Nobody knows..." "Take a look at the a goods you brought. It''s nice to be jealous of me. There''s no door?" "I''m better than you even climbing high. I was blind when I knew you before." Fei Yun said that his mouth was dry, and he was eager to have a bottle of water to moisten his mouth. Those women''s scolded faces are green. They are so big that they haven''t been scolded by anyone. These dead women used to be stupid, but now they are so sharp. "You''re a lowlife with a mean life..." One of them has a bad temper and rushes up to fan Feiyun''s face. The rest of the people are gloating when they see Fei Yun. She didn''t want to hide, but felt sorry for herself if those people didn''t fight. When that person rushes up, Feiyun directly retreats, bends down to hide, raises his foot and kicks the woman''s calf. She said she could, but her mother must not be stigmatized. In the twinkling of an eye, Feiyun quickly pulls the woman who falls to the ground. The woman let out a scream. It''s because she''s pulling her hair. Then pull her over, hand strength is not reduced, directly fan. A backhand slap, a smooth slap. The woman''s face was swollen before she stopped Feiyun is fierce like a wolf: "who do you scold?" The woman had a hunch that if she said something wrong, she had no doubt that the person in front of her would kill her here. "Mo... I" (I) I don''t speak fast. I''m afraid of the devil. When the spirit leans in that Feiyun to start, it retreats to one side and looks at the remaining women who are not easy. They originally wanted to join the camp, but Lingqing gave advice when she threw a cool eye knife. They have a feeling that the people who follow Fei Yun are definitely more fierce than Fei Yun''s hoof. Because there is no emotion in her eyes, like a machine. Seeing that their companions were beaten so badly, they didn''t dare to fart one for fear that they would be next. It''s just for Li Da to be in charge of the family? Now that one is useless. Their hands are shaking, because Feiyun directly drags people to throw them in front of them. "Is there anyone else to come?" Fei Yun''s fingers click, frightening them. A bunch of kids! She no longer complains that Li always takes himself as a partner. Look, it''s so cool when she hits someone. She doesn''t even dare to say a word of nonsense to you. "Go away, don''t go away, I''ll throw you all into the pond..." A few women ran inside because their legs were soft, and some even twisted their feet. "Wait..." They are too stiff to move. What does she want? "Drag this trash away." A sigh of relief, direct is really drag away, do not dare to help. When those disgusting people leave, Fei Yun sits on the stool and tears. Chapter 124 Lingqing doesn''t know how to comfort a person who is sad from his heart. Sometimes just let her cry quietly. When Feiyun has released all her emotions, Lingqing hands her a silk handkerchief. "Wipe, makeup is spent, ugly." Girls should be pretty, what can always cross. Fei Yun cried with a belch, "you... You''ll make fun of me..." "No, I''m telling the truth." "Do you think I''m so weak that I cry all the time?" Well How to say, girl, the way you hit someone just now is not as reserved as Jiao didi is now wiping her tears with a handkerchief. "You are... Fierce..." this is the best adjective Lingqing thought of. Fierce? Can this be used to describe a lovely girl? Feiyun is strange in his heart, but at last he thinks too much, so he can''t figure it out. Lingqing asked, "are you still sad?" "One more thing..." "Don''t you want to get those people back again?" This is the quickest way for Lingqing to solve grief. "I don''t think so." "It''s not good to be aboveboard, so many people." Fei Yun thinks that she still needs to preserve the image of a lady. Today she is still the birthday girl. Lingqing suddenly said, "everything will be fine. Your mother hopes you will live better in the future." "Thank you. She''s a very good mother." There are still some tears in Fei Yun''s eyes, which can only be wiped a little bit. "Let''s go, the party begins..." "Well." "Xiao Qing, do I need makeup..." "To..." "Oh..." ~ Lingqing felt that it was not like a birthday party, but more like a proposal scene. Look at the expensive four season temperature sensitive and color changing roses around the red carpet, as well as the hanging curtain made of special materials. The breeze blows like flowing water. The heart-shaped flower arch, romantic balloon, top-grade red wine, and even the heart-shaped swimming pool with bright red roses. "Tut tut... Is your family going to propose to you?" Feiyun changed the bra embroidered dress, and the classical and modern production techniques are perfectly reflected in this dress. In addition, she has a good figure, beautiful curves, and the lighting is not as dazzling as her own. "What are you talking about?" How could he propose to himself? He was never serious. Ling Qing sees her mouth hard and doesn''t expose it. But the powder revealed by the tip of the little girl''s ear betrayed her mind. Maybe she''s looking forward to it. Lingqing herself has never seen the scene of marriage proposal in real life. If she is lucky today, maybe she can give him another one. The baby face man wears a customized expensive suit. The cufflinks are precious rubies, and a bright rose is inserted on the suit. When he came to Lingqing''s side, a group of people envied him. Everyone is talking about what kind of girl can get such favor. Fei Yun is very nervous, and his hands are red. The spirit leans to the side of the wise phase to retreat, her waist along with the situation is hugged by someone in the bosom. "Is it good?" Di Si bit her ear. Just now her eyes were almost glued to others, and he wondered if he was not attractive enough. Lingqing thought about it on purpose, then said word by word: "he..." "Not as good as you." Emperor Si gently pinched the soft meat around her waist, "naughty bag..." Lingqing pretends to be ashamed and annoyed, pats his hand and continues to look at the couple in front of him. Li Hanxi reaches out his hand to the little girl in front of him and presents his generous palm to Fei Yun. She hesitated to hold it. Her palms were sweaty now. Lingqing knows that the girl is confused by her reaction. Then move your fingers. Feiyun felt that someone pushed her on the back and fell forward. This distance is enough for Li Ping to hold people in his arms. Chapter 125 Li Hanxi joked: "I have known that I used to hold it. At present, yun''er prefers such a close posture." He hugged her waist tightly and appreciated her blushing. Such a bad taste does not match his appearance at all. Fei Yun''s face is red and his whole body is hot. Especially when he hears what he says, he wants to find a hole in the ground. "You... Don''t talk nonsense." One hand was quietly pinching his waist, indicating that he should speak less. Knowing that she was thin skinned, if she was half as thick as him, the serf would turn over and sing. "If you don''t want to talk nonsense, I''ll do it!" Fei Yun''s thought didn''t react at all, so he was hugged by his princess. Around a scream, a group of girls heart all broken into slag. In their eyes, this kind of man is powerful, but Feiyun is thrilled. In the end, he can only cover his face. Really, this wave of operation is completely unexpected to her. She should know how this man can listen to himself so easily. Ling Qing saw this for the first time. He was so shy when she held her husband, but there were not so many people at the scene. Emperor Si thought that she was envious, and he planned to come in the future, but he would never think that the object he was hugged by the princess was himself. If he knew, I''m afraid he was not only shy. There is a flower rack hammock in the center of the elaborately arranged round platform over there, which is like something that can only exist in the spirit world. Li Hanxi sits beside the bed, and the light hits his tender face, which makes him feel more charming. After the initial exclamation, the guests around didn''t say a word any more. They all wanted to see what the leader of the Li family wanted to do. Even if they have the answer in mind, they still look forward to what will happen next. What if it''s not what they think? Li Ping took off his coat, put it on her, and looked at her confused little eyes. He looked forward to what her expression would be like next. He specially went to get the microphone, and the penetrating sound spread to the whole audience. "Please come here today to witness one thing." Fei Yun looks at the shining person in front of her, and every word he says knocks at the bottom of her heart. "I have a treasure on the tip of my heart. Today is her birthday." "She''s a little girl I''ve been thinking about all these years. She''s also the one I want to go through my life hand in hand. I love everything about her." Fei Yun clearly saw that he had only himself in his eyes, and his heart collapsed. "I want to tell her, Xiao yun''er, please marry me and let me protect you for life." His every word is a heavy mountain, pressure of her uncomfortable, tears today is very frustrated, how can this flow down? Li Ping didn''t expect that she would cry. Everyone was flustered. Was he too abrupt today? "Cry what... Don''t cry, I don''t know what to do when you cry?" He was in a hurry to wipe her tears, and the sleeves were soon wet. Sure enough, women are all made of water, which is true at all. "Stop crying." "I don''t want to make you agree." I don''t know how unconscionable he was when he said that. Fei Yun touched a tear, muttered: "ghost... Just believe you." He didn''t notice what she said. He just thought she would not agree. When he wants to give up, Feiyun has sorted out his mood and said, "you don''t even have a ring when you propose Li Hanxi was overjoyed at the moment. He quickly took out the customized ring and put it on her hand. A woman thought he would kneel on one knee. Chapter 126 Fei Yun thinks that this man is too good at climbing up the pole. Shouldn''t there be a bunch of beautiful roses and then kneel on one knee? Why did he just put the ring on his finger? No, she didn''t want to agree. She wanted to take it off, but she couldn''t. I''m so angry. The younger brother standing behind Li Hanxi was also shocked. The leader was too worried. Miss Fei didn''t say yes! Li Ping felt that her expression was a little distorted, and he couldn''t tell where it was strange, but he was very happy. He took her hand as gently as he could. "It''s my first time to... Do it. It''s also my first time to love someone. How can you bear it? If you don''t do it well in the future, please tell me." Moved? Feiyun''s villain is crazy. Isn''t it her first time? He also dares to say that he has to bear more burden, and that he didn''t force her to do those things. If it''s not, if it''s not that I like him, I can show him every minute. This usually so straight man can do this for himself, is also true love for her. She looked up and said seriously, "don''t bully me in the future." Li Ping''s smile is very brilliant, like a child to get a favorite candy, hastily said: "good." It''s impossible not to bully. Let''s see what kind of bullying it is£¨ ¨R ¦Ø ¨Q) He picked up Feiyun''s hand, and the ring on her hand was exposed to everyone''s eyes in the whole banquet venue. "You can''t take it off after wearing it." "En..." what else can she say? She can''t say no. From now on, she is the wife of the whole black market, and her bully is against the whole black market. People who know the background of the Li family have asked their family to please the future wife. People with a clear eye can see that Li Da''s family dotes on her. The banquet guests congratulated each other. Originally, they wanted to curry favor with the young leader of the family. Who knows, they decided on their future wife tonight. This can only be a superficial congratulations on a good relationship. "Xiaoqing..." Fei Yun came to make complaints about a man''s behavior. But Li Ping was not far behind her. "Congratulations, you talk." Di Si had a good eye and took a glass of champagne to Li Ping to talk with him. "Xiao Qing, come and sit down..." Fei Yun took her to the next seat and sat down to make complaints about it. When she make complaints about it, she feels that this is a show of affection. "You say that, but you are full of the fact that you like him." "No..." "How dare you say you don''t like him?" "Happy... Happy." "That''s it." In fact, Ling Qing wants to laugh when he looks down. He has never seen a pig run or pork. It''s not like that on TV. Her man is just, directly set on the hand, may be afraid of Feiyun back. "Xiaoqing, what do you think it''s like to be a wife?" "Well... It should be mutual understanding." For example, she and Di Si should get along in the same way. "Then how do you know the emperor?" "I didn''t know her. I got married directly." Feiyun is shocked. Is there such a marriage now? "You are so awesome... Hey, I said... What are you doing?" Feiyun''s dress was accidentally splashed on her skirt by the champagne held by the waiter, and a small piece of it was wet. "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to." The waiter is bent over 90 degrees. "Be careful next time and get busy!" "Thank you for your understanding." The waiter left in fear, but in the place where others couldn''t see, he stirred up a smile. "Xiao Qing, I''ll change my clothes, you wait..." "I''ll go with you..." Just now that waiter''s breath is very annoying, how can Lingqing trust her to change clothes by herself. Chapter 127 Fei Yun''s mind is not as delicate as her. Naturally, she can''t feel what Lingqing is worried about. "No, this is my home. It''ll be fine. You just have a good time here. " She thinks that nothing dirty will happen in her own territory, but the enemy will not cancel the idea of dealing with you because of where you are. It''s the least likely that something will happen. Lingqing didn''t give her a chance to refute, so she directly took people away: "I''ll go with you!" Unquestionable tone, strong let Feiyun bubble. If Lingqing is a man, how attractive it is to women. She likes this overbearing CEO fan. In the twinkling of an eye, they were out of the sight of the two men. The two of them are ignorant. They have just met someone. How come they have no one? Emperor Si had a black face, worried and angry, so she should be punished. If it wasn''t for the vibration of the mobile phone, he would be frantic. Li Ping is not much better. He thinks the girl is too floating to catch. "Where is it?" "Husband, I''ve changed my dress with Xiao yunyun. I''m in the bedroom on the third floor, and I''ll be back soon. Oh, don''t take advantage of my absence! Momeda ¡« (^ §Ù^)- ¡î¡£¡± The emperor worships to see the information that she sends, almost can''t live that handsome face. She is used to starting first, so she has nothing to do with her. "They''re going to change their dresses. Let''s go!" The emperor''s sacrifice to the people nearby. They are both brothers in need. Li Ping, as the host, should be present to do his best, but his wife was more important, so he acquiesced in what the emperor said and went straight to the destination. The third floor of the villa is a private area with no guests. Most of the servants are at the banquet venue. So the third floor is very quiet. The sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor echoes. "Your house is very big..." "Of course, but not as good as your family." Your house is full of antiques. "Xiaoqing, this way." Feiyun pushes open a door of gold Phoebe with relief flowers, slowly revealing its true features. A super luxurious cloakroom, all kinds of clothes, shoes, bags, hats, etc. "Deng Deng Deng ~ look good! My little private space. " "Not bad. I thought it was your bedroom just now." "The bedroom communicates with this. I''ll show you." Feiyun warmly introduces her room. In addition to the luxurious cloakroom, there are also the pink princess bedroom, heavy and flowery floor curtains. Every layout of the room reflects the protagonist''s intention. "It''s the one in your family. It''s good." Fei Yun feels a little red. She knows everything. "Well..." "You''re shy." "No!" She won''t admit it! "I''m not kidding you. Go and get dressed." "You help me choose!" The two girls began to shuttle in all kinds of clothes, the dress that is the focus. Exposed, conservative, sexy, girlish, whatever style you want can be found. "Does this look good?" Fei Yun took a short skirt, just over the knee, with a pleated embroidered skirt. "Good looking," Ling praised "Then try it." "Me?" Lingqing pointed to himself. Did he choose for himself? But the dress was too exposed. The back was almost bare. There were only two ropes tied. Her husband would explode when he saw it. The one she was wearing today was almost beyond his endurance. "No one will find out. Go and have a try. " Feiyun pushes people down to the dressing room and laughs like a fox. When Xiao Qing comes out, she must take a picture and keep it. Ling Qing looks at the clothes in his hand. Although there are some leaks, it doesn''t matter if he''s not here. Chapter 128 Lingqing takes off her dress. If the condition doesn''t allow, she wants to smash it with Lingli. It''s simple and rude. Pull off the tag on the clothes and put it on the top. The design of this dress is really physical. I think she has a little bit of material. It should not be a problem. As soon as she finished her dress, she suddenly heard Fei Yun''s scream. Ling Qing immediately wants to turn the door handle to go out. Who knows if it can''t, it''s broken. It''s very good. Step back and store your strength. The high-heeled shoes have a beautiful arc in the air, and the white thighs appear in the air. Fortunately, I wore safety pants, otherwise it would be a good thing to miss spring. Fast ruthless accurate kick on the doorknob, directly kick the door askew. One foot doesn''t work. One more. At the moment of opening the door successfully, Ling Li''s knife light flashed, and Ling Qing could avoid it. Come to see a hit not in, want to stab her life gate mercilessly. Lingqing is not polite. Fight back directly. She found that the advantage of this skirt is that it doesn''t drag her feet! She seized the opportunity to press the lifeblood with her knees. The strength broke the egg directly! The gangster with the knife covers his lower body in pain, and feels that he is going to die. The spirit leans a hand to put on his big artery, the person immediately faints. As for whether you die or not, it depends on your own fortune. She rushed to the inside room immediately. There was a fight just now. As soon as I stepped in, I saw a figure flying towards her. Reach for it, catch it, all at once. "Are you all right! Little rhyme "Nothing." When is this girl? She''s still crazy about her. "Be careful." Lingqing quickly helped her and raised her hand to cut the knife pointing at the front door. The knife was bent a radian and inserted directly into the wall to the left of Lingqing. Fei Yun is startled. Is her hand iron? It''s all right! She also got a knife, the wound is not deep. "Who are you?" Ling Qing looked at the man in black and with a black mask. He doesn''t talk. He attacks directly. He''s very fast. Fei Yun called out: "his force is not low. Be careful." She also wants to help, but she is too weak. She will only delay. Lingqing took the long silk scarf not far away and used it directly as a whip. Powerful power over the top, the original soft scarf has become a sharp weapon. Where they passed, the walls cracked, the ground cracked, and even the tables and stools were broken. This destructive force see Fei Yun straight swallow saliva, later can''t make small tilt angry. Just now, her combat effectiveness is just dregs in front of Xiaoqing. No contrast, no harm. The gangster dodged quickly, but some power still affected him, and his clothes were torn open. He wanted to break the jar and die together. But Lingqing will never give him this chance. She bent back, hands of silk, such as vitality, roll on his ankle, she quickly thrown to the wall. All the organs of the gangster moved and spat out a mouthful of blood. Fei Yun stood up and clapped. The clapping was a little helpless. She''s too funny. She''s still in the mood to call her. Feiyun accidentally gets the wound and shows her teeth, but it doesn''t affect her good mood at all. Lingqing went to unload his chin to prevent him from swallowing poison and binding people with silk scarves. The silk scarf is long enough. It''s good. "You take the medicine quickly." "Yes." Feiyun takes out special hemostatic drugs, scissors and bandages from the messy room drawer. Ling Qing helps to cut open the clothes and sprinkles the medicine on them. The pain makes Fei Yun breathe. "Just wait, bear it..." When Ling Qing tied the bandage, Di Si and Li Ping rushed here with blood. The two girls were scared to death. "What''s the matter with you, ASI?" He''s not in good health, and he''s injured! "You''re fine." A man hugs her, in the heart just feel more at ease. Chapter 129 Ling Qing worried about his body and said, "let me see if I''m hurt." You can hold him whenever you want, but the premise is to let her have a look at his body. "No, it''s someone else''s blood." "You see." Di Si took her hand to touch the blood spot on her so that she could rest assured. "Hoo, it''s OK." "Why are you here?" Di Si said: "I came here when I received your message. When I just came to the first floor, I heard the scream and rushed up. I''m so worried about you." It''s true. It''s nice to say that again, but she likes to hear what''s going on. "And how did this come from?" The woman pointed to the bloodstain on his body, spotty, looking uncomfortable. "When we meet the attacker, baby, shall we go back now? The security here is terrible. " Li Hanxi is about to laugh when he hears this man''s shameless words. If he wants to take his wife home, he has to slander his security here. But what he said is right. Usually there are bodyguards patrolling the villa, but today there is such a big accident, but no one is seen. It''s really weird. He won''t doubt that people cultivated by his family will betray him. Otherwise, he will die many times. Although he felt strange, the movement on his hand was very light. As soon as he came in, he noticed the injury on Fei Yun''s body and ran to check it for the first time. Li Ping asked softly, "is it still painful?" "No pain." She seldom saw his gentle appearance. Most of the time, she was a hooligan to her, but now she didn''t get used to it. Lingqing asked: "xiaoyunyun, you should take good care of this wound." "Well, Hanxi, it''s Xiaoqing who saved me." "Thank you." He bowed solemnly to the spirit, "you can tell me what you want, as long as the Li family has it." "Oh, really? Then I have something for you This is pushing the boat with the current. Otherwise, she couldn''t find any reason for Li Da to give her the map of Huangshan. Although she wanted to exchange it with another thing, he might not agree. Now there is an opportunity, she must grasp, nothing is more precious than the life of my husband. Feiyun is curious: "Xiaoqing, what do you want?" Li Ping is also puzzled. She doesn''t look like a person who is short of treasure. He thought she would make a request. A request from the black market is more valuable than treasure. "We''ll talk about that later. Now we''ll solve it." Ling Qing looked at the man who was tied up and dying. As for the other one, he couldn''t make it. "Tilt, what do you want?" Is there anything he can''t give? I''m so angry. "Only the Li family has anything for you." Ling Qing pinched his face, no meat, no soft. "For me?" "Well, you are not in good health. If you have that, you can find some medicine for you." Ling Qingliang looked at him, a lovely look for praise. You see, I''m not very good. But emperor Si loves her, how can he not know his own body? Did she always care? Can he be understood as the number one in her mind? "Baby, thank you." Whenever I want to tell you: you are the most important person in my heart. Li Ping called and asked someone to come up. When those people came up and found the mess, they knew that they were neglecting their duty and that they were dripping with cold sweat. "Please punish me." It''s their fault they didn''t find the intruder. Li Hanxi said: "put people in the dungeon, no matter what way to pry open his mouth, and then everyone goes down to get ten whip." "Yes." They knew it was the lightest. If anything happened to miss Fei, they would not go out alive. Chapter 130 "It''s time for us to go back," the emperor said to the little woman beside him "You stay, Xiao Qing." Feiyun said in a hurry: "if there is an ambush from other parties, it will be more dangerous." Although her combat effectiveness is very high, there are many enemies. In fact, she is a little selfish and hopes to have more people with her. Ling Qing happily agreed: "good." "Really? That''s great. I''ll tell someone to prepare. " Fei Yun''s eyes couldn''t see. "Tilting..." the man pulled her hand to express her dissatisfaction. How could she agree like this? Ling Qing knew his little emotion and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you stay with me?" "Stay!" Even if he dislikes this place, he will be there where his wife is. "Since you stay here, I hope you will abide by the rules here." For example, take care of your wife. Don''t always come to find his future wife. I''m afraid he won''t be able to drink broth tonight. It''s a pity that tonight''s proposal night. Li Ping''s sad eyes almost drown Fei Yun. Can''t he think of something serious? Li Ping has time to sit down and join the gossip in the hall when he has to deal with the mistakes and send off the guests. And they have already sat in the hall chatting gossip, Li Hanxi has never seen her so happy, laughing without burden. "You don''t look well?" He looked at the emperor and found that he was looking at something. It should be a document. Emperor Si turned off the tablet and said, "you''re not the same. It''s enough for you to have a headache tonight. It seems that you can''t find anything out!" "I don''t need you to remind me." Two people line of sight crisscross, spark four splash, who also does not accept who. Ling Qing''s ears were sharp, so she naturally heard what they said, but she would not say that the villa had been tricked by others. Maybe no one believed it, so the poor people went to get whipped. It was so strange that the atmosphere that enveloped the house was familiar, but she couldn''t remember it. "Hey, Xiao yunyun, let''s go and sit down for a while." Fei Yun looks at Li Ping and finds that his face is not very good. He immediately realizes the meaning of Xiao Qing. "Good." The two girls each find their husbands and show their love. Fortunately, there is no single dog in the villa, otherwise they will be stuffed with dog food. "Han Xi, what did you ask?" "As hard as you are." What does it matter to her? What a nuisance. "Miss Ling, what do you want?" Ling Qing looked up at him and said, "can you speak with me?" "Yes." "Is there anything I can''t hear?" Emperor Si said he was jealous. "No, but it involves some secrets of the Li family, so if you want to hear it, you have to ask Mr. Li." When Li Ping heard her say that, he became more curious about what she wanted. "I don''t agree." Hum, I don''t want you to listen. I want you to be jealous. As expected, the emperor''s face stinks. "Wait for me to come back." In order to appease him, Lingqing printed a mouthful on his lips, and the man''s face was better. Not far away, they are talking. Emperor Si often looks at them. Feiyun doesn''t mind so much. She can eat when she should, because the Li family really has some secrets that can''t be mentioned. ~ "I didn''t expect that our formal conversation would be under such circumstances." Li Ping knew that the successor of the Lingjia family wanted to ask him to discuss things, but he never met him. He was very curious about the young successor of the Lingjia family. After all, the Lingjia family was a mysterious family in the black market. "I don''t want to talk about the empty ones. I want the underground palace of Mount Huang." Lingqing comes to the point. "What?" He did not expect that she would mention this, "Miss Ling, why do you want this?" It''s not his gossip. Huangshan can be called a dangerous place. At the beginning, Li Jiaji entered by chance, and almost all of them were destroyed there, which greatly damaged their vitality. Chapter 131 Ling Qing glanced at the man not far away and said calmly, "there is something I want in it." "It''s for the president." He is also a person of eight aspects exquisite, see this spirit family successor just float past of line of sight to guess. "Well." "Miss Ling, I can''t get into Mount Huang." "What do you mean?" What do you mean you can''t get in. "To tell you the truth, when we got this map by chance in the black market, we had a special day. Frankly speaking, this mountain really exists in our world, but the things inside are in two-dimensional space. If the time is not right, we can''t find it at all." "At the beginning, we lost almost two-thirds of the Li family''s staff there, and our strength was greatly damaged. Someone has looked in the back and found that there is no such place at all. " Lingqing listened quietly, but how could she give up. "I have my own ideas about this. Whether I give the map or not depends on Mr. Li." Li Ping saw her serious look and knew that she would not give up easily. "It''s nothing to give the map. It''s nothing to say to the Li family. I just hope you can consider whether it''s worth it. I''ll go up and give it to you." "Thank you." Lingqing thought: it should be worth it. A see that person, the mood will be good, as long as he is where it is sunny, she thought if he died, he will not be happy. "How''s it going?" The emperor was worried. "He agreed." "The man in my family is handsome, and his words count." Fei Yun took a bite of the apple. Li Ping took out a pair of calligraphy and painting in the safe in his study. Maybe everyone didn''t expect that this map was actually a painting. He originally wanted to take the Phoenix iron sheet brought back from the underground palace, but he found that it was missing. Was it stolen? Maybe tonight''s attack has something to do with this. "Miss Ling, this is what you want." Painting? Lingqing was surprised when she saw the picture. She didn''t think it would be a picture. "This is the data we studied, but we didn''t study it thoroughly." Fei Yun looked closer and found that it was an ordinary painting, which was a little better at most. "Xiao Qing, do you like calligraphy and painting?" "Yes, thank you, Mr. Li." "You''re welcome, but I hope you think it over before you go." After all, it was very likely that he would lose his life. Li Ping took a dim look at the emperor''s sacrifice. Emperor Si noticed that there must be something different in this painting. "There was an iron piece of Phoenix, but it''s gone. It should have been stolen tonight." Stolen? The people behind it are also interested in this. "Mr. Li, I can help you pry that man''s mouth open." It is also a little bit of a small mind, although saved Fei Yun, it is also her voluntary. "Oh? It''s my pleasure that Miss Ling is willing to help. " Di Si didn''t want her to be exposed to these shadows: "Qing Qing... It''s not suitable for you to go there." "It''s OK, you''re ok..." "Make the bed and wait for me to go back... You can''t leave here." The last word was whispered in his ear. The tip of the man''s ear immediately turned red, and he honestly watched her go to the dungeon with a bodyguard. Li Ping patted him on the shoulder behind his back and said, "your wife is very strong. Nothing will happen." Bullshit. It''s not your wife. Of course you said that. "Look at the walls and floors of the cloakroom. Your wife did it." What emperor Si thought in his heart was that he knew, but she was also a woman and needed to be cared for. If Li Ping knew what he was thinking, he must have a look on his face. Did he not count his wife''s fighting power in his heart? Emperor Si took this painting and calligraphy and waited for her to come back. And Li Hanxi directly carries Fei Yun back to the room, and Fei Yun protests that he is arbitrary. She also wants to wait for Xiaoqing to come back, whimper. Chapter 132 There was no light in the dark dungeon, only the faint light overhead fell down. Lingqing looked at the environment of the dungeon. She thought it was good, clean and tidy. Li in charge of the family can''t see that he is still a cleanliness addict. But the more you get inside, the more bloody it gets. The bodyguard next to you frowns at her and explains: "I''m afraid that the smell of blood will spread outside and smoke Miss Fei, so generally the front is very clean. Inside are the criminals, the spies who want to explore the black market, and the thieves." "Are there still people who steal on the black market?" The black market has always been a business, and its strength is strong enough. It is brave enough to steal in the black market. "Naturally, there are. Miss Ling also knows that the black market belongs to the normal business category of human beings, but there are also some abnormal business situations. Although there are talented people in the black market, they are in the minority. " "This way, please..." Before the bodyguard took her to a wall, he turned the light next to her, and the wall began to turn upside down. "I didn''t expect the Li family to be very cautious." Lingqing walked in and found that all the instruments of torture were stained with blood. The smell of blood was the strongest here. The one tied in the middle is the one she subdued. It seems that she suffered a lot. "This is the person you want, but the boy has a tough mouth. We used a lot of tricks, but we couldn''t get a word out." "It''s OK. You can put him down first." "What if he runs away?" "No, just do what I say." How can you run with her? "All right." The bodyguard went up to get the key to open the iron rope, and the people around also went up to help. In fact, they are also curious when they pour in the spirit. A girl is either brave or powerful when she comes in this kind of place. Anyway, it''s right that they can''t get into trouble, so they are all honest and do their own things. Mind your own business. Sometimes it really kills people. Several big men lifted people off the cross and then threw them on the ground. Ling Qing squatted down, looked into his eyes and said, "who asked you to come here?" Originally also wanted to hypnotize, but she did not expect that this person directly closed his eyes, willpower is quite strong. Her voice has a special penetrating power, even without looking at her eyes, it can also reach a person''s heart. This man has a lot of guts. He just won''t speak if he bites the tip of his tongue. If they hadn''t broken his mouth and stuffed a cloth, they would have broken his tongue. "Miss Ling, what should we do now?" The bodyguard looked at the people curled up on the ground and was worried. I thought that hard is not good, but soft. Who knows this person doesn''t eat hard or soft. Ling Qing doesn''t speak, the last color in his eyes disappears, and his eyes return to their original dark. This man is very similar to the dark scholar who was trained by the Lingjia. Lingjia also can cultivate their own people, but the training is very cruel. Because of the ability of the spirit family, they are trained according to these. One of them is that they can resist the hypnosis of the pupil. This is the secret skill that the spirit family never spreads. It''s obvious that although this man can''t learn well, he has some ability. With the decrease of the number of Lingjia people, such cultivation disappeared with the tide of history. But in addition to herself, the rest of the Lingjia people had already gone to the paradise. Maybe she thought too much. Lingqing pulled a wisp of fire breath from his body and put it on him. Soon the people on the ground began to roll, and their mouths roared and shrieked. All the people on the scene felt numb, because the skin of the people on the ground seemed to be implanted with something, emitting a faint blue light. After a while, his skin turned red. After a while, his body returned to its original state, but his wound recovered slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye! Chapter 133 "Ling... Miss, isn''t that... Not so good?" The bodyguard''s words stuttered. God, are you sure you''re not saving him? The man''s wounds are gone. "Nothing." If we don''t cure him temporarily, how can I ask him to draw a map for me. You can''t say it from your mouth. Body language is OK. The people on the ground slowly got up and scared the people around them to take a step back. He stood up like a puppet, his eyes a little dull. Lingqing loves his soul power. It''s so painful to waste it here. Her breath with her own soul power, when put on him, he would only notice the pain of being burned by the fire. This is what she let him see on purpose, so he will think that he just set a fire to him. At the moment of burning, he will subconsciously think that only this scene will leave an area in his mind. Her soul power will take advantage of emptiness to control his thinking and give him instructions. "Get the pen and paper." The bodyguard didn''t know why she wanted the pen and paper, but still asked someone to take it. "No matter what happens, don''t talk." Everyone looked at each other and said, "yes." Lingqing put the pen and paper in front of her. She released her hand and the pen appeared in the air. As if there was some force to push, the pen and paper floated slowly towards the people in the middle. The bodyguard was surprised. He turned around and was relieved. There are such people in the black market. They can float objects. "Take it." The voice of Lingqing is more penetrating than that just now, which seems to be able to directly control people''s behavior. The man in the middle picked up the pen clumsily. "Draw the deepest secret in your heart, draw what you want to take, draw your past..." He seemed to be grabbed and clumsily painted on the floating paper. One by one, the lines seem to have vitality. Although they are messy, we can still see what they are. In fact, there is resistance in his mind, but the power to control himself is too strong, even if he is not willing, he can only continue. "What are you doing at Li''s?" New traces appear under the pen. "What have you got?" But he didn''t move. After a while, he drew something. "The man behind you?" Everyone looked forward to seeing him take the pen to draw something on the paper, but only half of it, he fell like a twitch. After a while, there was no sound. Lingqing seemed to be hit by something, and he stepped back and staggered. "Is this being backfired?" "To see if he''s alive?" The bodyguard ran up to check his breath and shook his head to Lingqing. Then he picked up the pen and paper that had just fallen from the ground and gave it to her. Ling Qing took it and found that there was a lot of useful information. Unfortunately, the final answer is not complete. It should be controlled by someone behind the scenes. As long as it is revealed, all life will be drained and secrets will be kept. Ling Qing looks at the trace on the paper, can''t help wondering. Why is this place so familiar? Where they train? It''s like a training ground with Lingjia. It can''t be true. She put away the paper and said, "tomorrow I''ll tell you what your husband got." "That man is cremated!" If it''s really cultivated by the method of Lingjia, I''m afraid to die. As long as the cultivated person is there, as long as he wants to, then this person will become a puppet and continue to be used by him. But Lingjia never used such means. "Yes, we will." Ling Qing walked out of the dungeon, the moon hanging high in the sky outside, and she felt uncomfortable when she thought of the rhyme and soul written on the paper. Do they want the spirit of Feiyun? But what are you doing here? She couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think about it at all. When the spirit leans back, he sees the man waiting for her at the door. It suddenly occurred to her that she might smell of blood. Chapter 134 "Why don''t you let me?" He said that now he is very aggrieved, super aggrieved, he waited so long, alas, really can''t hold it? Ling Qing was helpless and said, "the smell on my body is not good. Are you sure?" "It doesn''t matter." Di Si directly picked her up and went to the room. He could smell the faint smell of blood on her. He doesn''t mind! "Oh... You..." forget it, he doesn''t mind, so he doesn''t have to be hypocritical. Lingqing quickly put his arms around his neck and quietly put his arms around his neck. His arms are very comfortable. It''s not the same as before. Maybe it''s because the feet are better, so the embrace is more generous. The man hugged her to the bathroom, where the servants had already prepared all the daily necessities for them. Ling Qing blinked his beautiful eyes: "don''t you go out?" His voice was already hoarse: "I''ll wash it for you." The coat had been taken off by him, revealing her beautiful curve. What she was wearing was the one that Fei Yun gave her, and she never changed it back. When the man first saw it, he immediately took off his coat and let her put it on. He felt that such beautiful scenery could only be seen by himself. When Lingqing saw his straight eyes, he knew what he was thinking. I really want to drive him out, but how can he listen to her at this time. "Since we don''t go out, let''s wash together!" "It''s agreed, oh, no hands and feet." ¡­¡­ "Good..." His idea is like this: it''s not his fault if he accidentally wipes a fire halfway through the wash. It''s a pity that his abacus is very loud, but Lingqing directly put an end to any of his movements. Because on the way, he found that he couldn''t. Thriller! Lingqing quietly smiles in his heart. Hum, I''m in poor health. I always think about this. How can I do without giving you some medicine secretly? The emperor did not dare to say that it was against his dignity. If he knew that the problem was caused by his little wife. He''s afraid he''s going to vomit blood. Enjoy a quiet wash white, and someone to give her a massage, Lingqing is very satisfied. "Can we see it tomorrow?" She has been watching it for so long that she can''t bear it. Di Si massaged her shoulders, then her arms, then her legs. After a round of massage, she is still watching! "How about the last bit..." "Good." A man without principles! Ling Qing has been looking at the painting, and the only one who has studied it, the Li family, has studied it. The poems, the colors, the figures and the scenery. It looks like a normal painting. Lingqing has a map of the underground palace presented by the Li family, but what she is looking for is the time to enter the underground palace and the location of ninghunhuo. Can only say that the son-in-law is a person, such things can even think of. Lingqing thinks that it''s easy to have a map. Who knows that people are so good that they can directly open up another two-dimensional space, which is very troublesome. "Baby..." "Baby..." Ling Qing was startled: "ah?" "How to be absorbed? Is it really that good? " Just now she was wandering, and she didn''t worry about the light in the man''s eyes. She seems to be far away from her, but she is by his side. She suddenly said: "I want to give you medicine... Want to talk to you for a long time." "If only the long life of the spiritual family could be divided into half of you." "Don''t comfort me. I can see your health." If she successfully blocked what the emperor wanted to say, she knew everything. "Husband, you can change your constitution when you find medicine." "Can you tell me what it is?" "It''s a strange treasure. In fact, few people have seen it." "If not..." what about such things? "Yes, I say yes!" Smart, strong and overbearing online. Chapter 135 It''s overbearing, but he likes it. Emperor Si hugged her again and again: "all listen to you." He had also seen the painting. There was nothing special about it. The only thing he could clearly know was that there was a map of the underground palace hidden in it. "Time to sleep, eh?" Ling Qing reluctantly looked at the man conveniently put away the painting, simply lying on the bed. He looked at her inexplicably small temperament, doting point smile. Put the picture on the platform by the window. "Good night." The emperor held her to sleep happily. It''s cool at night. When the painting is blown open, the full moon is exposed. The black mark hidden in half is gradually emerging. The rest of the moon looks like death''s sickle. When Lingqing left Li''s house, he specially told him the news he had set up last night. The most important point: they may want Fei Yun''s life. No soul, no soul. At this point, Li Ping''s view of people is even closer. Feiyun said she was not used to it. In the past, there were only a few people. Now there are at least 20 people in the dark and in the light. What identity have, she also know is for their own good, but not used to Oh. So crazy to make complaints about the past days. Lingqing expresses sympathy., "For your own good" "Well, you can''t go to the bathroom. All right." Once she went to the bathroom and found that several people were familiar with each other. When she asked, she knew that they were from her own family. Once she met them was a coincidence, twice or three times was too much. She was embarrassed to say that once she came to visit a relative, someone actually handed her a package of cotton slivers. How embarrassing. Lingqing thinks it''s too much, but life is more important, isn''t it? "Your husband has also said that that person may kill you. What will he do if something happens to you?" "He''s not yet..." my husband. "It''s all certified." "How do you know?" She hasn''t had time to talk to Xiao Qing. "Guess." Looking at the man, he knew that he had been scheming for this girl for a long time, and finally proposed to her. If he didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau immediately, he would have a ghost. "Not even before the wedding." Hum, you''d better be hard mouthed. It doesn''t matter if you look happy. Ah, a woman of duplicity. "Xiaoqing, are you going to Huangshan? Can you take me? " The spirit tilts the action of turning over a book to stop to say: "don''t think, don''t have to discuss." "Why?" "Life is in danger. I won''t take you. It''s no use what you say." Feiyun also want to play a Jiao, it seems to be out of the game, a decadent face lying on the desk, there is no love. Time passed quickly, and a semester ended like this. Lingqing''s daily life is to accompany her husband, study, live and study painting. But her foreign language performance has never been improved. For a time, Di Si thought that her teaching method was wrong. Why did she always make mistakes when she got to the exam. Every time he saw her score, he felt that he had failed as a teacher. How can Di Si know that all this is the routine of Lingqing? She doesn''t want to see that woman next semester. Anyway, Xiao Youran has to come to find her sense of existence in class every day. As long as she catches a chance to fix herself, she will do it. And Feiyun began to live like an uncle that day. There were people waiting for her everywhere, but the day was too peaceful, just like the peace before the storm. Emperor Si also prepared a gift for his little woman. Every day, he deliberately said that he worked overtime until very late. In fact, he secretly prepared to go for a surprise. Several times, Lingqing couldn''t wait for someone, so he was directly angry and let him sleep in his study. But in the middle of the night, men would secretly climb to bed, and she didn''t expose it and let him go. Chapter 136 She was still preparing to go to school, and she received the notice in advance. There is no wave in Lingqing''s heart. After all, this is what she expected. The fox has taken the bait. It happened that Feiyun''s call came in. As soon as she answered, she heard a roar over there. "Xiao Qing, something''s wrong!" "The school said you cheated!" "And then ask you to go back ahead of time to be investigated." "It''s too much. Why don''t you tell me when your grades come out? You have to wait for school to start! Isn''t that pushing you to the top of the storm and waiting for those people to criticize you? " The consequence of cheating in the king is very serious. The school will think that you are morally wrong, and you are likely to be dissuaded! Even those young ladies and gentlemen would rather fail than do such a thing. "I know..." Feiyun there is a moment of silence, and then like the roar of volcanic eruption. "Do you want to be so calm? That woman must have done it! She always bullies you "At least you can do something about it?" "She can do whatever she wants," Lingqing said as she packed up "It''s going to be OK." "But... Almost the whole school knows." Ling Qing Leng for a while, didn''t expect that woman''s action was quite fast. When I think about it, I feel relieved. "I don''t think she''s making enough noise!" "What? You won''t be stimulated, will you "No, see you at Xiaoyun school." As soon as Lingqing hung up the phone, he saw the man standing at the door. "I came back very early today!" Usually I don''t see anyone else at this point. "Yes." Di Si came to her and squatted down to help her tidy up. "There''s something wrong with the school..." "You heard me "Do you need me?" In fact, he wanted to help her solve the problem, but little women generally don''t have to worry about it. If you force yourself to intervene, you will make her unhappy. She is so strong, which makes her sad and happy. He is such a failure as a husband. Like feeling his depressed breath, he rubbed his hair. "You are responsible for making money to support the family, I am responsible for cleaning up the dregs." What''s the logic of men''s confusion? Shouldn''t he be responsible for making money to support the family? Is she responsible for beautiful? What the hell is that? But he couldn''t help laughing at last. She was so cute. It''s not a good thing for the emperor to go to school early. He had a few days less time to kiss his wife. "What can I do for my husband, eh?" What you can''t solve, I''ll do it. "Well, you have to protect yourself. Oh, don''t get involved in peach blossom debt, or I will be angry." "No, I don''t have to worry about you so much if the shadow is there." Well He is now working as a part-time father in the Ling family. He was born soon after the little chimaera took him back, so Ling Qing was not kind enough to let him take care of his children. "He''ll be off soon. How about a Si go back first? I''m going. " Lingqing pushes people into the car and slams the door shut. He took the box and left. Well, don''t think she didn''t see the women next to him. She wanted to stick her eyes on him. unhappy! The man in the car rolled down the window and looked helplessly at the woman walking to school. She waved her hand behind her back, which means you can go. "Go to the company." "Yes." The luxurious car flashed a beautiful arc in the sun and disappeared at the end. Hiding in the apartment building, Xiao Youran takes a telescope and looks at the car disappearing in the distance. She can''t help laughing. "I really like it. That woman shouldn''t have appeared." If you don''t have her, you will marry yourself. When she gets the shares of the whole Xiao family, will he be far away from himself? At that time, that woman will do whatever she wants! Chapter 137 "Classmate Ling, please tell us the truth." The chairman of the board of directors was very kind and thought that she was here to receive rewards. Ling Qing said calmly: "this is my strength test results, there is no cheating." "But your teacher said that your usual results are not ideal, this time suddenly took the first place in the whole grade, a little unrealistic." "Well, I admit that I did not do well in foreign languages before, but it can''t stop me from becoming a black horse all of a sudden! The president. " The director touched his moustache and heard what she said, he couldn''t help but retort. But he should pay attention to his handsome image. He reluctantly took out a report card and read it in front of her: "at the end of the first month, he took the single digit test, but at the second time, he added ten more, at the third time, he failed, and at the fourth time, he failed The usual small test results are also appalling, Ling you tell me you this black horse is too black, but also with flying wings Otherwise, how can you run first all of a sudden? It''s not that he doesn''t believe it. It''s really too mysterious. Unless her original level is not so bad, but he can''t think of her reason for pressing points, still pressing so hard. When he was puzzled, he heard Lingqing say: "it''s a black horse with wings. No one says it can''t be like this." The director looked at her clear eyes and knew that she was not joking. "And the chairman grandfather, you have to believe that I have the talent, you at least look at my Chinese studies." "Look, it''s almost full, so I''m not stupid to say it." Grandfather? The chairman of the board cracked for a moment. Is he that old? He''s not fifty yet! "Cough, I''m not that old." "Your Chinese studies are good, but you have been biased seriously since you entered school." Lingqing This is a fact that she can''t refute, but she can''t be blamed. She has never learned so many alphabetic languages, and now she can get better with her later efforts! "Chairman, I apply for re examination." "That''s the quickest way to prove it, isn''t it?" "Well, as you wish, it can''t be arranged until the school officially starts." "Classmate Ling should stay at school during this period of time and can''t go out." "Good." Lingqing also knows that his application for reexamination will cause many people''s dissatisfaction. If you go out of school again during this period of time, you may be regarded as looking for foreign aid. It''s better to stay here and enjoy yourself. A few days passed, and the school gate was filled with luxury cars of various styles, just like an auto show. One of the most important topics this semester is that someone has a lot of guts to cheat. There are many different opinions. The more they spread, the more outrageous they are. Some people think that if the spirit has no money or potential, it will be more reckless to go into the dark. Who knows if there''s anyone behind it. When Fei Yun went to browse the school post bar, he was mad to see those sprays. "Fart, they don''t know anything and talk nonsense." "No, I''ll go back." Ling Qing sits on one side and drinks tea gracefully. There are English refreshments on the table. "Why do you care?" "Well, that''s too much. Xiaoqing, aren''t you angry? " "What''s the use of being angry..." The cost of insulting people is too low, so they will not pay attention to the pain of being scolded. One hand typing a few words on the keyboard can vent their hidden emotions through others. If you care about it, you don''t have to live, you will live too tired. "You have a good temper, but I can''t stand it." After Feiyun mumbles, he simply buys the water army, and then pulls the people on the black market to join the fight. Then the saliva station on the Post Bar Forum rose to the stage of albino fever. Feiyun is more courageous in the war, and finally wins narrowly. Success makes Lingqing smile. It''s nice to have friends! This matter has also been exposed to the emperor''s worship, he actually got the management right as a shareholder to intervene. Chapter 138 In an instant, all kinds of bad comments about Lingqing in the school post bar disappeared, and other hot and fresh things were replaced. Feiyun is still strange, she just wanted to log in to continue to bar, who knows can''t find those disgusting remarks. She was relieved. Ling Qing gave her a seafood sushi and said, "I''m very happy today." "Of course, you see Fei Yun showed her the mobile phone screen and continued: "now many people say that you cheat and ask the chairman to organize the re examination. There is no shame and other disgusting words." "Now it''s all other things. It seems that what I did yesterday has a lot of effects. Ha ha ha." Ling Qing carefully looked at her mobile phone screen, and then the corner of her mouth twitched. Take a deep breath and say, "xiaoyunyun, are you sure what you just said is true?" "Oh, of course, how could I lie to you." Feiyun took the mobile phone back and saw that the whole person was stupid. No, that''s not what she just saw Emma, go! It''s just a few seconds. How can it be like this? "What kind of care? What to buy water army? What old man? Why don''t they go to heaven! " Ling listened to her roar and knew that she was mad. "Xiao Qing, I''m sorry, I don''t know how this is..." she was embarrassed when she said it. One second she said something nice to others, the next the wind changed. Let her see more disgusting words. "Why apologize? It''s not your fault. Don''t apologize for these things next time." Because I don''t like it at all. "Oh, good. The people behind you are too much to slander you like this. " "Doesn''t Xiaoqing care?" She''s so worried. The emperor is not worried. The eunuch is worried. "There''s a point on it that''s right." Feiyun doubts: "that point?" "Ah, this... Ling Qing pointed to the suspected" being kept "remark on her mobile phone screen. "How can you be kept? You won''t look for other men, will you? " Feiyun is thrilled. If that person knows whether he will dump Xiaoqing into domestic violence. Her mind filled with all kinds of things to happen and the way to help her cover up. Ling Qing one eye sees this Ni son afraid is brain to fill transition, want to slant. She leisurely way: "my husband is not raising me?" "Ah? It turns out that you''re talking about this. I thought you were embarrassed to touch your nose. "Cheating, isn''t it? It won''t happen to me. " "Ah, your husband is so happy. Why am I not a man?" "Your family should be sad to hear that." "Well, I don''t care about him." Ling Qing saw that the milk in front of her was going to be cold: "if you don''t drink it, it will be cold." "Oh, good." "Today I''m going to take the test again, so let''s ignore the comments from outside. Can Xiao yunyun do me a favor? " Fei Yun immediately patted his chest and said, "no problem, what is it?" Ling leaned over and said a few words in her ear. Feiyun thinks it''s a small thing, although she doesn''t know why Xiaoqing wants her to keep an eye on the teacher. ~ Rumors on the Internet are becoming more and more excessive, and even some good people have drawn a picture. These pictures have the truth, and the melon eaters immediately believe them. Because of the rapid fermentation in a short period of time, the people over there had no time to react. They thought it would be all right to deal with it afterwards. Who knew there were more powerful ones behind. Now the bonus will be deducted. They can''t even turn off the post bar, because some people say, "my wife is taken care of, and someone handles it behind her." If you turn off the post bar, the misunderstanding will only be deeper. The students in the king''s Palace are not pure. They know a lot about these things, and they are also full of things. Most of them are spectators. Chapter 139 Some of them are bought off water army. Ling Qing on the way to the examination room, along the way there are people to point. "I heard she cheated?" "It''s being kept." "Look at your face and you know it''s not your duty?" "How could she have the face to apply for re examination?" "I don''t know who is so unlucky to take a fancy to her in the future..." ¡­¡­ No matter how much has been discussed, she doesn''t want to talk to these people. She didn''t want to waste her extraordinary power on these people. But how can he be said to be unlucky? It''s not going to work! That''s the one she put on top of her heart. "What were you talking about?" The cold words sounded in their ears, just like the kind of face pain in the cold winter. Clearly is so gentle voice, why do they feel cold. "I didn''t say..." "I''m talking about you." It''s gunpowder for a brave girl to talk. She hated the third child who was taken care of most. Her mother was depressed because her father was taking care of his lover outside, and even she didn''t like him. It''s all the little three''s fault. Ling Qing looked at her resentful eyes and didn''t want to give such a person any pity. "Just now someone said who likes me and who has bad luck... Who is it, please?" "Well, people like you shouldn''t have grown up like this. Aren''t we right?" There is another man who speaks sarcastically by his own number. "Sorry." "What? She asked us to apologize. Ha ha ha... " "I''ll give you three seconds to change your tongue..." "Why don''t we shout for you! Ha ha ha... " "One" "Two" "Ha ha ha... Ha ha" three! The last number just stuck in my throat. Because Lingqing directly pinched the one who just laughed the loudest. After screaming, the rest of the girls reacted and began to threaten her. And then... It''s a sling without suspense. Ten minutes later, Lingqing clapped his hands, arranged his skirt and left. The people on the ground also stood up and walked in different directions, saying something. Hum, I''ll not only beat you, but also hypnotize you. I''m not afraid of your complaint. Fortunately, here is the monitoring dead corner, can''t see her first hand, but can see that group of women come. As for the spectators, ignore! "Sorry to keep you waiting." The chairman of the board of directors sat on it and said, "it hasn''t started yet... Don''t worry, classmate Ling. Now let me talk about how you want to take the exam..." "All right." "It is divided into two parts, one is the written test, the other is the oral test, that is, the teacher asks, you answer." "There are two teachers, one is the teacher of your class, the other is from the other row of the college." When she heard Xiao Youran, she knew that she would not be allowed to live so easily. Sure enough, in the following oral exam, the teacher Xiao picked some weird and tricky questions to ask, but this woman is very smart and knows that she can''t surpass the outline, so the chairman didn''t say anything! If according to her previous garbage level, it must be dead. How can Lingqing let her succeed? As long as she mentioned, almost all of them answered. On the spot, Xiao Youran''s face almost didn''t stretch, because the spirit was still "saying" that she remembered her personal revenge. Another teacher asked very normal, see very fair. Next is the written part. When she got the test paper, she wrote it. The speed was a little incredible. Xiao You Ran''s smile on his face is almost too much to hide. When Lingqing finished the examination, it was just time for the chairman to go out. "Let''s wait for Ling first. The results will come out later." "Yes, sir." She didn''t mind the woman dying a little more. Soon the two teachers changed, Xiao you ran heartache: "Ling students, I''m sorry, you failed." Ling Qing calmly looked at her, as if she did not know what she was saying. Chapter 140 Her voice is not flustered not busy way: "excuse me teacher, where is wrong?" "Lingqing, your papers are almost blank. How can the teacher give you marks?" Is the paper blank? "May I have a look?" "Of course." Xiao Youran is easy to talk. She is in a good mood when she thinks that the person opposite is going to be driven out of school. Ling Qing took a look at the paper and found that some of his original answers had disappeared. Even checking the camera can''t see if she has written all the answers. "That''s not the answer I wrote." "Classmate Ling, there are only three people here. We just supervise your examination." It means that it is certain that you will fail. "Mr. Xiao, if I raise a question, I should at least check it out. Who knows if someone will use the pen on the spot to make small movements." The other teacher helped his glasses and said, "let''s check. At least we have to return the students'' innocence." "What the teacher said is reasonable, so I want to wait for the chairman to come back and check your pens together." Xiao Youran was not surprised to hear her request, and he was even eager for her to put it forward like this. "Good." After reaching an agreement, the three people sat in their seats and waited quietly. Because we are afraid that people who want to make use of this gap to do something, we can only put their pens and test papers on a table in the middle, and they are not even allowed to go to the toilet. Xiao you ran does not mind, anyway, this kind of thing seems to be his magnanimous and can achieve the goal is not good? The contest between the two women had already begun. This is what the chairman saw when he came back. Three people look at him, let him a little scared. It''s like a wolf seeing meat. "Finished?" "What about the grades?" Xiao Youran said: "the president can go to see the paper, and Ling said that it was not her answer." Hearing what she said, the chairman knew that there was a big problem. This look, it is found that really failed, some of the answers are not written. "What do you think?" He turned his head and asked Lingqing. "I wrote this paper, but my answer is not like this, so we wait for the chairman to come back and find out." Chairman of the board of directors It''s the obvious answer. "What did the two teachers say?" Another teacher replied: "since students have problems, it''s better to find out naturally, otherwise it seems that we are stingy as teachers." "Since everyone says that, it''s settled." The chairman of the board of directors checked the pens, starting with the pens of the two teachers. He shook his head to show that there was no problem. Xiao Youran gives Ling Qing a provocative look in the dark. Next, he reached for Lingqing''s pen, which was what miss you was looking forward to most. It''s a pity that Lingqing can''t let her do what she wants. She would be stupid if she used that pen honestly. The things on it had been held down by her for a long time, and they had been pinched into cinders secretly. They couldn''t even see any ash. No matter whether the test pen is prepared by herself or not, once there is something cheating, it will be counted on her head. And cheating in the king is a very humiliating thing, not to mention the teacher to help cheat, how to throw this pot is her fault. Also, if there is no problem with the pen, then her test paper will be judged as failing, and her final grade of last semester is cheating, which is really hard for her. Everyone was staring at the chairman''s action. They thought that the next step was to announce the students'' cheating. Who knows, the ideal was disillusioned. "There''s no problem with this pen, so there''s no unfair problem with your paper." "No, chairman, just because there is no problem with the pen doesn''t mean there is no problem with the person, and there is no inspection on the teacher?" Chapter 141 Now, not only the teacher''s face turned black, but even the director felt that she had gone too far. "Classmate Ling, you don''t respect the teacher." "President, some teachers are used to respect, that''s right." "But I prefer plain." Lingqing knew that it was wrong to do so, but she just wanted to deliberately separate the two people. In addition, we have to wait for Xiaoyun. "Chairman, we have no problem, but this classmate, you should know that such behavior of slandering teachers is subject to punishment." "Of course I do." Because she is a female teacher, the president also specially asked another female teacher to come. The end result is nothing. "This classmate, now you have nothing to say." "In view of the serious impact of your series of actions, I decided to..." "Wait!" Feiyun came in breathlessly from the outside. "Who are you?" "She and I are classmates, president." "I''m here to expose something." The chairman thought it was more and more interesting: "what''s your opinion?" In fact, in his heart, he believes that this student who is too partial to his major loves talent. He believed that he had seen no one wrong for many years. Fei Yun pointed to the teacher with glasses: "he... Was bribed!" !!! "This classmate, you should think clearly what you say." Feiyun confidently said: "of course." Intelligence in the black market is not a parallel product. It''s all real. "This is what I found. Mr. Chen''s wife has five million yuan more in her account. Of course, as a teacher of the emperor, she still has some money, but the money was transferred from an unknown account two days ago." "And teacher Chen''s debts were paid off all at once, and Xiao''s debts were paid off." "Maybe these are not convincing enough, but someone saw Mr. Xiao and Mr. Chen talking closely before the re examination." Mr. Chen with glasses clenched his hand. His palms were sweating. But still can not help refuting: "these do not constitute the evidence that you slander me." "Of course they can''t Spirit inclines from indifferent way. Everyone almost forgot that she was not in a hurry from the beginning. She was close to the demon intellectually. "Because teacher, besides preparing pens and paper, you also have a cheating eavesdropper." In addition to the one on the pen just now, there is also a sticky wiretap on the stool. As long as she sits on the stool, it will stick to her clothes. If the president finds something cheating in her pen, Xiao you will be checked as long as she opens her mouth and guides her. "Miss Xiao, am I right?" "I know what the teacher wants to say, this paper..." Ling Qing pulled out the test paper. "It''s expensive. In ancient times, in order to ensure the confidentiality of secret volumes, a kind of paper that can be dissolved in handwriting was produced. " "Because of the need for special materials, this kind of paper has a small output. It feels like a girl''s skin, and can be used as flowing water when writing. It can also be used indefinitely because it can be hidden after a certain time after being stained with special ink." "There''s no problem with the pen, there''s something wrong with the ink." From the moment she got the test paper, she knew that it was not ordinary paper, so the ink in it would be different. Don''t ask her why she knew it, because it was this kind of writing that she used when she was a child.! Shubo said that there would be no need to waste so many pieces of paper. "I don''t think we can buy one like this with the strength of Mr. Chen''s family." Lingqing splashes the water on the table on the test paper. When the whole paper is wet, it will dry. People present witnessed the miracle of the handwriting. Actually need to soak a water, and then dry will have the original words. "The president can see what I originally wrote, but I have passed!" Chapter 142 The president took the crumpled test paper and glanced at it at random, probably knowing the correct rate of her answers. "It''s over." "What can the two teachers say?" Xiao you ran is still elegant and clean appearance, "I don''t know how such a thing can happen, may be to take the wrong paper, I would like to apologize for my behavior." "Mr. Chen and I are ordinary colleagues, which is not as bad as everyone said. I lent Mr. Chen the money to treat the children, don''t you think? Mr. Chen... " Mr. Chen bowed his head and said: "I did it. I can''t stand her being taken care of. I think such a student will ruin the atmosphere of the school, so I want to take this opportunity to drive her out..." "I make my own mistakes." All the people with eyes know what''s going on. Mr. Chen is a good teacher at ordinary times. It never happens that he looks bad at his students. But people will have weaknesses, with weaknesses will be easy to use, his son is his weakness. "Now that the truth has come out, the school will come forward to clarify it." "Classmate Ling can go back and have a rest first." Ling Qing said with a smile: "I hope the chairman of the board has a clear distinction between rewards and punishments." President Di Han, she really has a grudge. The school''s action soon proved that Lingqing''s cheating was a rumor. Then it caused a small storm of discussion. There was a rumor that it was the teacher of her class. There are all kinds of reasons, and Lingqing is sorting out some things to go to the company of emperor''s worship. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I really miss him. "Ha ha ha ha ha..." "What makes you so happy?" She looked at Fei Yun holding a cell phone giggle. "I''ll tell you a piece of good news. Our class has changed its foreign language teacher, not the witch." "What''s more, there''s no rumor about you being kept. It''s said that the picture of the rumor maker has been pasted on the school''s post..." "It''s really popular. Recently, some girls I hate have transferred to other schools. It''s said that they have done something indecent... What a beautiful day." Ling Qing casually glanced at her mobile phone screen and found that the transfer she said was the girls who insulted her earlier. She seems to have forgotten about it. "Xiaoqing, what are you going to do?" "Go to ASI company. Because I''ve been here these days, I miss him "Tut Tut, a handful of dog food." She wants her husband too, but they just met. "I''ll go first. Oh, be safe." "Go, go!" She has heard this sentence many times, but every time she hears it, she feels warm. ¡« Lingqing came to the imperial group all the way. At a glance, she saw a wretch, Annie. The little girl at the front desk giggled when she was amused by him. It''s really a romantic debt. "Look what this is?" He hides a ring in the palm of his hand so that people can guess it''s in that hand. "Here..." "No, honey, here it is." He breathed in his sister''s ear, then spread out his hand, and a delicate ring appeared on his slender hand. Then the girl has a look of adoration. It''s true that how did the emperor worship find such a deficiency. She used to resist the impulse to hit him and said, "what are you doing here if you don''t go to work?" Annie stiffened for a moment, then turned his head happily and said, "little beauty, why are you here? Come to see me The little girl at the front desk said quickly, "madam, sir is in the office." "It''s hard. Don''t come near him. He''s a scum..." "Who''s scum, who, alas, you wait for me..." "Little beauty, let me help you with your things..." Chapter 143 Emperor Si looked at Annie, who drank his precious wine Hu, with a look of disgust: "how can he be here?" Then he dropped his eyes and said, "why did you come with him?" "It just happened that you didn''t have time to kick the plaster away if you came to see it." The emperor''s mood was much better immediately. "Sure enough, it''s easy to let people worry about being addicted to love," Ling Qing thought quietly. "A Si, what kind of person is Anne?" "I''m a good man." Annie squeezed in and cut in. "Hum, my young master has good looks!" "Money!" "There''s a family!" "And... Alluring charm and countless talents... How, are you going to fall in love with me?" It''s really hard to imagine what his family background is like when Lingqing looks at the comic property of his dancing? If you ignore his face, you can''t bear to look directly at him. When Emperor Si saw that he was coquettish, he immediately grabbed the cup on the table and threw it. "Go away." "Hey, what did I do wrong, you want to do that to me?" Hum, it''s unforgivable to ask you to sell people in front of his wife and try to abduct. Emperor Si twisted her head, and even before Ling Qing could react, he directly kissed her. Swear sovereignty! Annie felt that one of her single dogs was suddenly severely hit. Tell you to show in front of me, I can''t go! "Touch" after the sound of closing the door, the emperor worship for a long time to let her go. Rub her bright lips, thumb in the provocative press. Lingqing felt uncomfortable and accidentally bit his finger. On the contrary, he didn''t feel pain, so he just did it a little bit too much and didn''t let go of her tongue when he teased her with his fingers! It''s so beautiful! Sorry! After a while, he held her in his arms. You can''t eat meat yet. When the little woman''s little days are over, you can come as you like. He touched her forehead and said, "let you go for a while." Lingqing naturally knew what he was talking about, and his face seemed a little hot. "Ah Si, I''m a little sleepy." "Take a break and call you when you get home." Lingqing originally wanted to pretend to sleep, but he didn''t expect that he would really sleep. Do you feel more secure where he is? When she woke up, she was already in the villa room, and the figure of the man was busy in the kitchen. "Did you sleep that long?" In the past, when the curtain was opened, the setting sun had gone down, and the sunset became the most beautiful and beautiful decoration. What a beautiful view! Intoxicated, an inappropriate voice sounded behind her. "Master..." Give her a fright, really. "Why are you here?" Shadow Qi is not a father in Lingjia! "I..." The shadow didn''t speak, but it had knelt down to her. Very good. I''m afraid that this posture has caused something wrong: "tell me what, let''s see if I can accept it..." Could it be that the Lingjia family has stolen the medicine again? Or was it ransacked? "I''m sorry, master!" "What did you do?" Ying Ziqi hesitated and finally told the truth. "Master, my old friend accidentally saw Xiaoyu who went out to buy." "And then?" In principle, it''s no big deal if you see it, unless there''s something else. "He once knew about Xiaoyu, and then he had a lover..." Lingqing second understand! She sneered, "don''t tell me, you made the decision for me." If so, then she will take back all the strength in his body and the vitality given to him. She doesn''t need a servant of her own! "No, I dare not!" "He followed Xiaoyu, because he was a bit of a Taoist, so he found Lingjia." "Then he guessed what happened. He begged me to give him a chance." Chapter 144 "So he''s in the spirit house now!" "No, I knelt outside the spirit house, but I didn''t mention anything about the master." "What do you think?" Shadow Qi is silent and lowers his head. His idea is not important at all in front of the master! What matters is what the host thinks. Ling Qingding looked at him. He didn''t speak for a long time. Look at the sunset outside. It''s already in the dark. Only the shining stars and the moon can be noticed. "I don''t dare to speculate." "You don''t dare, but you don''t think so. Shadow Qi, I saved Xiaoyu because I needed your ability. I''m not a virgin, and I don''t love someone for no reason. Saving Xiaoyu requires half of your soul. Originally you couldn''t live, but I gave you the power to let your life go on. Let''s not say we can''t, but don''t be greedy. " Shadow Qi kneels there, the invisible pressure on the body has been pressing. He was too cold to look up at her. "Go back to Lingjia first. You are needed there. If he does something irrational, I will not forgive you first and I can''t solve it myself. If necessary, I can bring him to see me, and then you will be punished." "Yes..." The sound of footsteps suddenly approached, and Lingqing''s original dignified voice seemed to change a tune. "Why are you here?" "It''s time for dinner." After seeing the man kneeling on one knee, Emperor Si didn''t ask much. He only cared about one person from beginning to end. "Go back first." Shadow Qi stood up, where he knelt, there was an invisible bloodstain. "Angry?" "Well, servants don''t worry..." Emperor Si joked: "how about me?" She stared at him, holding his face and said with a smile, "OK." ¡« Recently, there is a stranger kneeling outside the Lingjia family, and those little medicine plants who have a little aura dare not go out at all. No matter rain or sun, the man with scar on his face was so motionless. If it were ordinary people, they would have starved to death. "I''m sorry, uncle Shu." Xiaoyu feels very guilty. If she hadn''t met her and talked too much, it wouldn''t be like this at all. "Well, it''s none of your business. I''m afraid the young lady will be angry and cause such trouble." He knows her temperament best. He hates sudden troubles. At the beginning, he was lucky. In addition to the ability, my uncle''s health is not very good, so I need such an opportunity to change the fortune of the young lady. Now the young lady has found a way to cross the air, where she needs it again. "Uncle Shu, why don''t I try to persuade him?" "I''ll wait for you... To come back. Maybe he means miss." Shadow Qi staggers back to the spirit home, a little wound on his knee is not healed, even like ants gnawing pain. He knew that the young lady was punishing because he wanted her to save a person who didn''t want to do it. He admitted that he was selfish. Back at home, he fainted in the yard. Or was dragged back to the room by a group of elves. "Don''t cry." Xiaoyu hasn''t seen him like this for a long time. Can you stop crying? "I... I..." "Give him a break and he''ll be fine." Shubo didn''t tell him. Yingqi must have annoyed the young lady. Otherwise, how could that little wound torture him. When the shadow woke up, he saw a group of unknown creatures around him. Weak psychological quality is not strong enough, must be scared to death. Shubo gave him a shudder: "wake up? How did you make the young lady angry? " "I..." "If you don''t want to tell me, I can guess that you are brave and want to kidnap Miss morality to save people. Don''t you think who she is. Let the man go honestly. He''s always stuck at the gate of the spirit house. How can he go out to buy things in the future? " He doesn''t want to be chased by someone who''s a little bit of a professional. Chapter 145 The shadow looks out. It seems that the rain is a little bit light today. Rain hit banana leaves, hit in full bloom on the red azalea, here no matter what season can see blooming flowers, here every moment exudes enviable vitality. The only bad thing is that it''s easy to feel lonely. "I will persuade him, Shubo." "I hope so. Love is a poison that people can''t get rid of. You young people." Shubo shakes his head as he walks, and the sound of sighing is gradually drowned in the patter of rain. Shadow Qi picked up clothes to wear, happened to Xiaoyu holding a good medicine to come in. "Ziqi, where are you going? Drink the medicine before you go." "Thank you." He took the medicine cup and drank it. The bitter taste passed through his taste buds to his heart. "What''s in it?" "Of course, it''s a good thing. I went to the ginseng doll in Houshan to get the little beard." Xiaoyu said with a smile. The shadow sees that there are wet marks on her clothes. He just feels that the vacancy in his heart is filled up all of a sudden. He never regrets changing himself for her life. "Don''t go when it rains. It''s easy to catch a cold." "No more." Because those kind-hearted ginseng children gave her a little beard, which can be regarded as a reward for her often going to Houshan to take care of them. "I''ll go out and talk to you when I get back." He took the oil paper umbrella and wanted to go out. Xiaoyu''s words rang out behind him. "You want to see him." "I''m going to "I know he used to be your good friend, but you have done your utmost to him. Do you still want to disobey miss for the sake of the so-called love at the beginning? Just now I heard outside that their love for you is not worth it. What you have done for so many years is enough. At the beginning, the young lady said that she wanted you to deal with the past, which seems to be right. " Shadow Qi doesn''t speak. He does have such a mind, but he also wants to live with her and guard the spirit home together. "I wanted to persuade him to go "I''ll go with you! OK? After all, he was kind to you When they look at each other, they both see their own feelings. What else can Xiaoyu do? Since he can''t let go, he can only watch step by step. It rained more and more, and there was a light white fog floating on the tiles all over the Lingjia, like a dream. Shubo looked at the two people who went out of the border and sighed. When people are old, they are indifferent to everything, and their gratitude and resentment are no better than when they are young. A pair of Bi men stood in front of him. Lin Shenyi looked up. Although the rain blurred his eyes, he could quickly recognize who was coming. "Here you are. I really envy you." The shadow propped up and walked up to him. Looking at the scar on his face, it seemed like a world away. The time interval between days is too long, and it seems too short. Things are right and people are not. "Wing brother" "It''s rare that you''re willing to call me like that." "If you persuade me to leave, I will not." Shadow Qi''s words are stuck in his throat. I don''t know what to say for a long time. This man is too persistent. "The master won''t see you, even if you kneel down here, it''s no use, and the master can''t save his sister-in-law." The figure kneeling on the ground was stimulated and jumped up to give the shadow a blow. Standing under the eaves, Xiaoyu was immediately startled. As she was about to run, the shadow looked back at her and stopped. It''s better to solve their own problems. "What are you talking about? Mingming Xiaoyu can live. Why can''t she? " Lin Shenyi couldn''t dodge and got a punch. "Because my sister-in-law is dead! She''s dead! Do you understand? There is no medicine in the world to bring the dying back to life! " Chapter 146 Shadow Qi grabbed his collar and roared at him, a cruel fact. It was a fact he never dared to see in the face. The tears on Lin Shenyi''s cheek are still the rain, but his hands are powerless. For a moment, he has no power to resist the shadow. "Yes, it''s clear that there is no such medical skill. Why is he persistent?" he seemed to think of something and shook his head madly. "Xiaoyu was a dead man at the beginning. Since she can be like ordinary people, she can be The shadow opens to see that he fell into the crazy state of imagination, directly hit people, press on the ground to hit. In fact, he also thought that if the master was willing, he could save her, but later he thought about how it was possible? If the master has such ability, why does she have to take pains to hang her uncle''s life? But the man in front of him is crazy. For a dead man, why did he let others hurt his sister-in-law? "I won''t let you see my master. You''ve lost your heart!" If the shadow left, he went back. He didn''t want to see the man at all. It''s raining harder and harder. It''s hard to see. "I won''t give up! If you don''t introduce me, I''ll do it in my own way! " Lin Shenyi stood up, wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, and immediately hit the back of the shadow. After a while, two big men fight in the torrential rain, which is totally different from what they just did. Worried, Xiaoyu runs back to the house and looks for Shubo in the winding corridor. "Shubo!" "Shubo!" "Yaya, have you seen uncle Shu?" Yaya elf points to the lotus pool of Lingjia, and Xiaoyu knows that he is going to take care of xiaojiren. "Xiao ranmo, come to my grandfather When Xiaoyu runs to the lotus pond, she sees Shubo teasing xiaojiren with the precious Koi. She ignores xiaojiren because of the coldness of xiaojiren''s life. "Why are you here? Not with the shadow. " Xiaoranmo sees Xiaoyu and moves toward her happily. "Hoo hoo, uncle Shu, they are fighting!" "Oh." Why can''t there be any other indication for this reaction? Xiaoyu picked up xiaoranmo and said anxiously, "Uncle Shu, go to have a look... I''m going to cry. "Well, look at your crying face, your man won''t do anything. Let''s go. " After that, the person disappeared, Xiaoyu did not respond, and then there was a cry behind: "grandfather, umbrella!! Wait for me If a book gets wet, I''m afraid it will get moldy! When Shubo arrived, the two men just fell in the rain. The water beside them was bloody. Tut Tut, it was really tragic. He supported a small border around him to ensure that he would not get wet and help the shadow up. "Don''t die. You''re going to die. Xiaoyu can''t cry to death." The bruised shadow answered, "bu... Rui" (no) "Be careful!" The shadow Qi pushes the book away with great effort, and the attack of an air blade hits the trees not far away, leaving a mark. "You boy, sneak attack!" Shubo is going to be very angry. It''s too late to bully him, isn''t it! "Lin Shenyi, don''t go too far!" Xiaoyu holding xiaoranmo saw this scene, her heart almost stopped working, almost cut people. All over the scars of the people to stand up, the original ferocious face became terrible: "too much? It won''t be long before you let me see her "Little doll, our master doesn''t want to see you. Why do you do that?" "Wuwuwuwuwu..." xiaoranmo seemed to hear Shubo''s words, clapped his hands in agreement, and made a sound of Wuwu in his mouth. Xiaoyu covered his mouth and said in a low voice, "darling, don''t talk and make trouble." Lin Shenyi looks at the child in Xiaoyu''s arms and doesn''t know what he is thinking. "It''s possible to have children, so there''s hope for her to survive, isn''t it?" He made a fierce attack on Shubo and shadow Qi. Chapter 147 Shubo and shadow Qi had been on guard for a long time, but they didn''t know that the enemy was so treacherous that they gave false moves! What''s the direction? Shubo / shadow Qi: "Xiaoyu, stay away!" The face of the people in her eyes continue to enlarge, and eventually become a Scream: "ah ~" All of a sudden, Xiaoyu, xiaoranmo and Lin Shenyi are gone, leaving only the oil paper umbrella! "Xiaoyu!" The shadow could not take care of the injury on her body. She ran to the position where she was standing. There was no fluctuation of her strength. There was a robe floating in the air with the words "if you change people, save them". The shadow clenches the robe in his hand and wants to hammer himself to death. Xiaoyu is right. His debt to them is over! "Ah, now I really want to go to the young lady to pinch. I''m really old and useless." Shubo looked at the heavy fog rolling in the sky. "Let''s go, boy, and think about how to make the young lady not angry." ~ An immortal old man and a young man with injuries all over his body, like a child who has made a mistake, stand there waiting for the adult''s criticism. The adult is the young woman sitting in front of them. Ling Qing is going to be laughed at by them. He is really more and more afraid of trouble. "Shadow, I remember not long ago let you solve it by yourself." The young man''s head is lower. It''s his fault, if it''s not for him¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Is there nothing I want to say?" At least explain and struggle, right? Shubo replied: "it''s my dereliction of duty. I hope Miss can do it." The girl''s voice is flat and light: "Uncle Shu has said what the shadow wants to say." No matter how troublesome it is, I have to wipe my ass for them. Who told me to raise a few of them. "Send him a message and let him come to Lingjia to see me. Shadow Qi, I think you should be able to pass the news to his ears, no next time! The next time is when you are abandoned. " Shadow Qi bowed respectfully to her and said in silence, "thank you, master." Xiaoyu, who was abducted there, hugged the children in her hand tightly for fear that the man opposite would bump them for a moment. "Whoa, whoa, whoa" Xiaoyu had no choice but to coax: "Xiaoran Mo is a good boy." "Hoo Hoo Hoo" "I don''t know what you''re talking about, cute." two lines of noodles tears appeared on Xiaoyu''s face. She really doesn''t understand. She''s not a baby. Small dye ink see she doesn''t move, shout to point to Lin deep wing. Now Xiaoyu understood, but she didn''t dare. Even if they know each other, they are terrible, OK? What''s more, in order to achieve their own goals, the other party can do anything. "We can''t provoke that man. Be quiet." Small dye ink is not dry, iron heart to attract his attention, whoa whoa more cheerful. Xiaoyu''s face is black. What''s more terrible is that Lin Shenyi has come here. God, she didn''t want to face him at all. "If she were alive, our child would be that big. Come on, uncle "Brother wing, he''s just a child." Xiaoyu hugs Xiaoqi more tightly. "Why, afraid I hurt him? Also, in your eyes, I am a lunatic now... " Hearing him say that, Xiaoyu felt very sad. What a proud son he was, he was reduced to this. "Wow..." Xiaoran Mo didn''t care about the sadness between adults at all. She took away Xiaoyu''s arms with short hands and feet and went to pull Lin Shenyi''s fingers. Little Yula couldn''t stop her. She didn''t expect that this little thing was strong. Instead, Lin Shenyi looked at the small group in front of him, and his heart was soft. His children should be so lovely. "Do you want your uncle to hold you?" "Wow." "Come on..." Chapter 148 Lin Shenyi holds the soft little ball in his arms. The sweet milk fragrance penetrates into his heart and smoothes his inner irritability. The cold within reach surprised him. Is human temperature that low? He looked at it carefully and realized, "are you a shark?" Isn''t it extinct? It''s a rare variant. "Da..." Xiao ran Mo bit his finger and looked at him askew. He has a silly face. I don''t know what you''re talking about. His small appearance made Lin Shenyi laugh. In a good mood, he poked his cute face and said, "I thought you were the baby of Xiaoyu and shadow Qi." Well, he''s not. He''s a noble and cool man. "What''s your name, little fellow?" After that, he regretted it. How could he answer that? He was really stunned. "No, no, no" I didn''t expect to respond, but he didn''t understand. He wasn''t a shark. "His name is ranmo." Xiaoyu said timidly. She was afraid that Xiao ranmo would be rejected, so she answered for him. "Dye ink? What a nice name. Little guy, I didn''t expect your parents to have such elegant names Xiaoyu thought: that''s not his parents'' name. It''s Miss''s name. "Come and have a drink with me!" Xiaoyu was surprised to hear this sentence! You let him drink that little boy? Are you sure you''re not teasing me? She quickly trotted over and said: "brother Yi, he is still young and can''t drink, or I''ll replace him." Lin Shenyi looked at her anxious face and shook his head: "you can''t do it. If you are drunk, what do you think I''ve done to you? Trouble "But I''m an adult and I''m just drunk. He''s still a child." How can this man do this? How can he make a child drink? "He''s stronger than you. He''s a shark. Drinking wine is like drinking juice for us." Don''t lie to me because she doesn''t read much! Xiaoyu has never heard of such a statement, even if it is a shark, it can not change the fact that he is still a child. "I''m going to Before Xiaoyu finished speaking, she was fixed in the original place by a talisman and wanted to cry without tears. This smelly man with a stick, whimpering~ Little ranmo looked up at her, thought her posture was strange, and grinned. "I have no conscience. Don''t laugh so happily. I don''t laugh so happily when I take care of you." Xiaoyu received a 10000 point critical hit on her heart. "Little guy, don''t look. She''s OK. Come on, I''ll give you a taste of my Acacia." Lin Shenyi also doesn''t understand why he likes talking with a child who is not weaned, and drinks wine. Maybe I am too persistent and tired these years. A decadent man, a child still wearing diapers, chatted with each other. Occasionally, the decadent man fed something to the child. The atmosphere was very good and very weird. The shadow uses the tracking technique of the Lin family and follows the breath of Lin Shenyi to find someone. How long has he not used the things of the Lin family? He has forgotten these familiar techniques for a long time. Lin Shenyi did not deliberately hide, or even swagger. After calming Xiaoyu and the child, he sits in the temple which is about to be demolished. "Here you are." When the shadow stepped into the gate, he heard his words. "Yes." "Ziqi, I think you will bring me good news." Shadow Qi smell light wine, you know that this man is paralyzing himself. "Yes, the master said he would like to see you. Come with me to Lingjia." "Good." Lin Shenyi stands up and will follow him. "I''m not afraid I''ll lie to you." "I''m afraid." But he didn''t want to give up a chance. "Xiaoyu and the children are inside. Please take me to see her." Chapter 149 Shadow Qi doesn''t know what to say. He''s ready for death. Who knows he''s so easy to talk. Maybe time has erased his last hope, and miss is the only straw to save his life. He followed Lin Shenyi into the inner room and found that both the woman and the child were sleeping. He was relieved. "I really don''t understand why you did it?" He really can''t see through this man any more. "It''s not hard to understand." Lin Shen Yi picked up the child and said, "let''s go!" The shadow looks at his back when he goes out. He is in a complicated mood. He picks up Xiaoyu and leaves with him. Because of his eagerness, Lin Shenyi felt that the journey was too far away. He had known that he would not have run so far. He wanted to make his way through all the 18 kinds of martial arts. Shadow Qi is a little tired after him. He is holding adults. When the time of Lingjia land boundary, just the light of fish white appeared on the horizon. But you can also see the characteristic lanterns of Lingjia at the gate from a distance. Lin Shenyi is fast, but he finally patiently waits for the shadow. In fact, he was also anxious. That was the only hope. "Why is it so slow?" Is he slow to spit blood? Who in the end is so desperate to die. Take a deep breath and decide not to worry about him. "Before you go in, I warn you not to make your master angry." "I know." That''s hope. How could he do such a stupid thing. "One more thing, I hope you prepare for the worst..." ¡­¡­ There was a moment of silence in the air. Finally, Lin Shenyi didn''t say anything, just said: "just take me in, I will control myself." Shadow Qi took a deep look at him and knocked at the door. After a while, several floating lanterns appeared at the open door, as if to welcome the people who had not returned for a long time. Faint blue light shining on the face, how to see how strange. Following the shadow, he found that it was a good place for cultivation. These precious plants can''t be bought with money in the market. Can''t help but sigh shadow Qi''s luck, unexpectedly meet such a capable person. "You have a good life." The shadow was stiff for a while, and didn''t say anything in the end. Yes, he met the Lin family when he was abandoned, the former master when he needed to exercise his ability, and the present master when his lover needed his life. To some extent, his life is good. "Mr. Ying, I''m back." Cried a maid in the form of a paper kite. Now we all come out to see the excitement. Shadow Qi kindly asked, "this is what it is. Don''t think about it." "Yes." Through the corridor, kiosk, arrive at a elegant courtyard. Outside stood the white bearded grandfather, who seemed to have been waiting for some time. "Shubo, people have brought back, so have fish." When Shubo looked at them, his heart was clear. "That gentleman comes with me, Ziqi wants to take Xiaoyu back to rest or together." "Let''s go in together." He thought about it and said. When Lin Shenyi went in full of joy, he was immediately disappointed. There was no one but a little girl. "Where is the host''s home, please?" When Shubo saw that he was in such a hurry, he almost laughed. Why is this man so impatient? He hasn''t introduced him yet. It''s polite for Lingqing to look at this man. It would be better to ignore his uncertain character. "Master, you have the man you want." Master? The young girl in front of me... I don''t feel very reliable. But he made a deep courtesy, apologizing for his abruptness just now. It''s just that he didn''t expect to be that young. "My name is Lin Shenyi. I''m sorry to offend you when you ask for help." "Your request?" Is that easy to talk about? He thought it would take a lot of twists and turns. Chapter 150 Lin Shenyi immediately knelt down and kowtowed to the spirit. So he crawled on the ground and said, "I hope she can live." Lingqing frowned at his behavior. She didn''t need his humble bow. What kind of love can make a man like this. Looking at the children who were already in Shubo''s arms, Lingqing said, "you are very smart and know how to give them medicine." Shadow Qi was surprised. He thought Xiaoyu was just sleeping. I didn''t expect that Lin Shenyi still had a hand behind him. "Master..." Lingqing waved to him, indicating that he didn''t have to worry. Those drugs won''t kill people, but it''s hard to say after a long time. "Since you want me to save people, what about the man?" Lin Shenyi said sadly: "she..." "Dead!" The shadow answered for him. "Dead? Now that you''re dead, what are you doing here... " Lingqing knew that such a thing would not be so simple, but he did not expect that people were dead. How to save it? She doesn''t have the ability to come back from the dead. "If I can save Xiaoyu, I can also save her. I just want to see her again." Instead of tears in front of her photos every day, no one knows how to miss her. Lingqing knew that he was persistent, and he was able to get along wherever he went, instead of wasting his time, decadent and dark. "Mr. Lin, since you know shadow Qi, you should know what kind of constitution Xiaoyu is. Xiaoyu is not dead, and the person you want me to save is dead!" "I don''t have the ability to come back from the dead!" She said word by word. Such words are undoubtedly heartbreaking to him. Lin Shenyi jumped up and said, "no, no, you can. Xiaoyu''s situation is similar to that of the dead, but she..." "It''s just a little dead, isn''t it?" Lingqing took his words without mercy. I can''t watch it any more. "No, she didn''t! She''s just asleep! " "She said she would accompany me all my life!" "She said she would love me!" The more Lin Shenyi said, the more unstable his mood became. He fell into a kind of infatuation with the past, hatred of the present, and blind expectation of the future. His emotionality urged his hidden power, and the vases in the room began to crumble. "Master..." Lingqing gave him a slap in the air, and also a slap in the backhand. He didn''t give up until he vomited blood. Lin Shenyi''s defense had no effect on her at all. The turbulence in the room immediately quieted down. He knelt on the ground, his hair was messy, a little more dead than before. "You don''t have to threaten me. Even if your medicine can kill Xiaoyu and the child, I will tell you that I have no ability to save her!" "Resurrection only exists in legend. It has always been able to live. That''s because the noumenon is not dead, and the soul can also trace back. Even the heart of the shark has no such ability." "But I haven''t seen you take out a wisp of her soul from the beginning to the end, let alone her body." Lin Shenyi wants to say something, but he can only hold his hand. "Xiaoyu''s situation is because she is not dead and belongs to the category of living people, but in order to save her, Yingqi can give up half of her soul to make up for it..." Lingqing then said: "the other half was sold to me... You said if I can save you, what kind of price do you have to pay? Now even if you can afford it, I can''t save it!" "No, no... I just want to... If you can make her live, I can give up everything..." This man doesn''t understand, does he? It''s said that she can''t be saved. If she has the ability to go against heaven, her husband won''t have to worry about it, OK? I don''t know if he''ll worry if he comes out secretly Chapter 151 "I''m very clear, I can''t!" "Please I really want to beat him up, but I''ve just beaten him. It''s not suitable to start now. "As long as you can let me see her again..." Lingqing How we meet? She is not a soul summoner, although she will occasionally catch the floating a Piao, but she is not the master of heaven. Besides, aren''t you a person with a way? The spirit is crazy, and I want to make complaints about leaving. "Don''t you have a way?" "I... I can''t see her..." What the hell are you talking about? You can''t do it. Let me help you by a layman? Wait. What did he just say? Ling Qing thought about his performance just now. It''s not like someone who just meets her, unless "Do you want to make her a puppet to accompany you?" Everyone present was shocked. I just didn''t love you so much. "No, no... I didn''t mean that..." "Then you just want to keep her with you, or you want to find a container for her to stay in the world with you!" "I... I..." He thought about it that way, but he gave up later. As for the reason why he gave up, it''s intriguing. "No, then why can''t you find her? Since she''s a lover, she should be very happy to see you, unless she''s volunteered to drink Mengpo and doesn''t wait for you at all. " Lin Shenyi didn''t speak. A big man was crying. Seeing this, the people in the room stopped talking. They just felt that the atmosphere of the room was a little depressing. Of course, except for Lingqing sitting on the carved chair, drinking Maojian, she was waiting for an answer. "She didn''t want to see me. She said she would never see me again." "How ironic, I pushed her into the abyss for the sake of so-called kindness. I thought there would be a lifetime to make up for it, but in the end, she fell in love." "She''s the wife I''m going to marry, but she died on the appointed day." "Later, I didn''t want the heart in my chest. I wanted to dig it out and go with her, but she took our child and said," I will never see you again. " Lin Shenyi pointed to the location of the heart: "this was originally someone else''s, but for this kindness, I abandoned her, and later found that everything is not worth it." "I killed that woman, contrary to my usual principles, but I found that everything could not go back... Oh, what an ironic life." "So when I saw Xiaoyu, I was very happy. I thought as long as I found the person who treated Xiaoyu, could she come back to me in another way?" "That kind of extravagance is an illusion, but I would like to indulge in it." Lingqing put down her cup and said, "this is not the reason why you want to imprison her... You just wanted to use my ability to summon her to imprison her spirit." "I thought about that... But I''m afraid she hates me." "I''ve hated him for a long time. At most, if you are imprisoned, you will miss him forever." "Shadow Qi also knows these things." The shadow answered, "yes. I don''t think the host should care too much about these causes and effects. " She doesn''t care, but she doesn''t know how to solve the problem. "I can''t give you what you want. The girl has gone." Lin Shenyi was all soft on the ground: "I knew... She won''t wait for me..." How can we not wait for him, even if we just meet in the yellow spring. "How does the master know that his sister-in-law has gone?" Shadow Qi boldly asked, in fact, he also wanted to meet the one who had given him countless love. "It''s very simple. Just put a wisp of your soul into the road of rebirth..." Is the host joking? Reincarnation Road, there is no strong spirit, I''m afraid it will be turned into reincarnation road. Chapter 152 "Mr. Lin, your destiny has been exhausted in this life. Even if you don''t admit it, there''s no way." He covered his face and cried like a child. All the past insistence, persistence and imagination are crushed. Shubo can''t read any more. If you cherish it well, you may still be able to keep the original fate if you don''t have so much luck. The spirit leans out, and the clothes are slightly pulled over the man who seems to be abandoned by the world. "Please tell me if I can find her again..." Ling Qing thought for a moment, she just went to Huisheng road to see the girl''s fate while drinking tea. "Maybe it is!" "Twenty years should be enough..." Lin Shenyi didn''t understand at first. Later, she realized what she said, and her eyes began to get angry. "Thank you Lingqing took the child from Shubo''s hand and disappeared in his sight. Before Lin Shenyi left, he also gave an antidote and a rare object. The doll in her hand has been calling her: "Ma Ma..." Maybe it''s the contractual relationship that makes the child dependent on himself. "Miss, do you think they will meet again?" "Yes "Really?" Xiaoyu is happy. "But is the age difference not so good..." This girl still cares about this! "It''s not a problem for him to keep twenty years old based on his practice. The problem is whether he can recover his predestination." "What do you mean?" "Ah? Don''t you think we''ll meet? " Xiaoyu looks puzzled. Ling Qing just smiles and continues to tease the little guy in his arms. Meet may not be able to be together, silly child. In this life, his heart is filled with her feelings, but all her pain is due to his heart. It is destined that the next time we meet is when he pays off his debt. Fate fate, who rules is beautiful. The whole villa of the emperor''s family was bombed, because the lady went out and brought back a baby. The baby called her "Ma Ma ~" Emperor Si thought that when he just woke up, he saw the little doll with big eyes and small eyes. There is also a little woman with white teeth. He knows that the future may be a little different. Lingqing raised the child in front of him and said, "husband, you see, he''s not cute." Little baby with a cry: "Wow, Pa Pa (DAD)" What else can he say? The purpose of his little wife should not be too obvious. "Lovely." Sure enough, the next second she said, "I want him to have my family name? So that we can give him a hukou. " "Dada, wow, ah..." the soft and waxy baby voice kept circulating in his ears. Just wanted to say yes, and then saw an incredible scene. "Tilt... Are you sure?" He had no choice but to touch his leg, and then he turned into an unknown little doll with a tail. Look down, big and small. Wow, it''s showing! I think it''s funny. I toss my tail and drop my skirt. I don''t know why a little boy wears a skirt. Ling Qingshan said with a smile: "accident! Unexpected Then put the little skirt on the child to cover it perfectly. "Is this a mermaid?" "En en, so you think what you just said..." the shark is also a mermaid. He looked at the children and exclaimed that his heart quality was strong enough! There''s enough room at home, so she''ll be happy. "Just be happy." "Thank you, honey" Little chimaera: "Dawa..." Emperor Si Xi became a father and immediately spread. There was one more member in the family. The housekeeper blindly felt that this was their child, and then all kinds of wireless spoiled the young master. In fact, Lingqing doesn''t want to take him out of Lingjia. It''s too dangerous outside. What if someone catches him in the lab? But this child is to rely on her, can only take back to the emperor''s villa to raise. Chapter 153 One more member of the family, shopping malls, playground play, a three envy others. Di Si suddenly wanted a child of their own. One night¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Qingqing, shall we have a child?" "Well... And so on" Lingqing stopped him from doing the next thing, and half of her new pajamas were torn off. "A Si, do you like children very much?" "I like you and my children. Of course, I like this one now. I think it would be better to have a doll like you. Xiaoranmo can take care of her and protect her. " Lingqing knows what he thinks, but the children of Lingjia are not so easy to bear. "What if I don''t get pregnant all the time?" He looked at her fondly and said, "no more." No one is more important than you. The reason why you want to have children is to have more chips to keep you. In fact, Lingqing didn''t tell him that it''s OK to have children, but she may lose her life. Forced labor will only make her weak until the moment when her life is lost. But she didn''t want to leave him alone, so let it be Please allow her to be selfish once! "But, Qing Qing doesn''t want to have a baby now. How about feeding her husband first?" His ambiguous tone made her blush instantly. The most is Rouge Hibiscus face, powder nest gums, eyes sentimental, used to describe the emotional she is the most appropriate. ~ Early in the morning, she was carried on a private plane by a man. Because she was fast asleep, she didn''t realize that the man was acting on her and woke her up directly. "Don''t make noise..." she said that she was sleepy. Last night, he was so crazy that he almost tossed her to death. He was not bad. He was very strong. She must have given him medicine a few days ago, and then she came to visit relatives, which made people suffocate. Finally, it was herself who suffered. The strange feeling from her body made her want to shoot the man out. Doesn''t he know foreplay? How direct, painful she took a cold breath. "Pain..." "Darling, just a moment." I¡®m not buying it For the first time, Lingqing hated his extraordinary healing ability, and even it was convenient for someone. I''ve done it so many times, but every time it''s like a beginner. Last night he said, "that''s great!" I want to hit him! Lingqing is really upset by him. He has no choice but to cooperate honestly. Two people tired of skewing nearly a clock, emperor worship just let her go. Ling Qing put a piece of steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, and finally he was able to fill his five zang organs temple. It was so good. "You slow down ~" Hum, it''s not because of you that I''m so hungry. Looking out at the clouds and blue sky, she couldn''t help asking, "where are we going?" "Honeymoon." £¿£¿£¿ Is he serious? It seems that they have been married for a long time! This honeymoon trip is sweet and weird. "But..." "Dye ink has housekeeper to look at, will be OK." "Take you to a place, and you''ll like it." He rubbed the vestige of her mouth. Lingqing winked at him mischievously and said, "honey, can you reveal a little bit?" She also specially compared a little cute gesture, which made the emperor''s sacrifice laugh. The smile shook her eyes. It''s undeniable that this man can''t resist when he laughs. "The baby is more and more lovely." "Can''t you tell? Not at all? " "Of course, but did the baby say so?" She knew how he could have said it so easily~ Well, she''d better be curious! Anyway, sooner or later you will know! Chapter 154 As soon as emperor Si saw that she had no intention to pout her lips and refused, she felt more happy. She makes the frequency of small temper higher and higher in front of herself, which also shows that she trusts herself more and more. "Do you want some more sleep?" He felt sorry for her eyes, and blamed him for his greed, but once he touched her, he couldn''t control himself. Not to say it''s OK, but Lingqing really feels sleepy. "Well." "Sleep, I''ll watch you, and I''ll tell you when I get there." "OK, but you should remember to call me up, not like before." "It''s all up to you." When she fell asleep, Di Si took her mobile phone to connect with the person in charge there. "What''s the matter with you?" The husky voice on the other side of the mobile phone replied, "it''s all done. Please rest assured that everything is ready." "I hope so. If it doesn''t work well, our cooperation will stop here, OK?" "Yes." The private plane fell into the pink waves and landed in a manor. The emperor took the man down and went straight to the castle in the manor. He still couldn''t bear to wake her up. Maybe she was angry again, but he didn''t care about her vivid appearance. In the place where Lingqing can''t see, the gardeners around come and go, shuttling through the pink flower clouds. This is the world of fairy tales. A fairy tale world for her. Every tree here is engraved with her and his name. Every path, every signpost, every flower was designed by Emperor Si with countless time and energy. Every time he said he was busy and worked overtime, he actually prepared this exquisite and special gift for her. All the flowers and trees here are his painstaking efforts in more than half a year, more than every cooperation project he has negotiated. Here is the pink fairy tale he gave her. When Lingqing wakes up, he is not surprised to see others. The strange environment made her a little uncomfortable. "A Si" The floor under her feet was covered with a soft blanket, and she went out barefoot. But Lingqing never thought it would be so big here. She got lost. Very good, the same corridor, the same room, the same staircase, the design here let her give up the struggle. I just wanted to find out my cell phone, but I didn''t bring it! Now it''s miserable. I''d better be honest and wait for him here. What a grievance! As soon as I woke up, my husband disappeared and got lost. The most important thing was that I didn''t bring my mobile phone. She was so bored. "I don''t know what he''s doing. Did he find himself missing?" The place where Lingqing is located is the garden, in which there is a blooming Jacaranda, especially beautiful. Breeze blowing, petals have fallen like butterflies, on the ground spread a beautiful blanket. "It''s beautiful." It''s no worse than the flowers in Lingjia garden. Lingqing couldn''t help it. Her small feet were up and floating in the air. Her white skirt was fluttering like a bird spreading its wings. Against the backdrop of the blue Jacaranda, she was like a fairy falling into the world. Slowly sitting on the branch, hand stick up a lush flower, sniff. Just now, the mood of not so beautiful has changed a lot. Standing on the branches, she found that the scenery outside was better, it was a hazy sea of pink flowers. Is that the surprise he gave himself? There was no one to find when the emperor came back, so the whole person became angry, and then followed the locator to find her position. His heart was beating wildly. I saw a woman standing in the blue flowers overlooking the distance, slender and beautiful curve presented in front of his eyes, it was a different kind of beauty from the past, just a figure let him infatuate with this. "Tilt... Tilt" She looked back, a delicate little face, smiling like flowers. And then there''s that¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ "Yes?" Step on the air and fall! Ling Qing Wu face, she also want to learn a look back, a hundred beautiful life, who knows so fell down!!! Chapter 155 This is embarrassing. The huge contrast between the ideal and the reality, she just did not respond, so she let herself fall freely. Shame to death! Cover your face! This is the last bit of dignity for her to break a dog into the mud. When Emperor Si saw her fall, his heart would stop. Run as fast as you can in your life and reach for someone. A touch of white pretty shadow, a touch of black handsome shadow interweave together. The emperor''s sacrifice caught the man, but because of the inertia, he rushed into the pool next to him. The two became drowned in a flash. The man fished her out at the first time and gave her a check up. Then she was angry and ferocious to educate her. "Do you know it''s dangerous?" I also blame myself for not reminding her at the first time. "Did you get hurt, did you get hurt..." "Don''t climb the tree next time." "Don''t leave my sight, do you hear me..." Ling Qing wronged looking at him, a time at a loss. "Ah si... I know it''s wrong!" She went to take his hand. The man ignored her. Then continue to pull, be dodged Go to pull again, don''t give Then the emperor held her little hand tightly in his palm. His voice was remorseful: "I just don''t think I''ve protected you well..." "If you fall down and get hurt, what can you do..." "I used to hurt you all the time..." "I feel like I''ve never given you a sense of security." Lingqing knows his worries, but she doesn''t need his protection! She just gagged some self reproaching husband. "Do you still think so?" she asked "Qing Qing, I..." And then kiss "And now?" "Qing Qing..." he was a little angry. How could she do that. Such a foul is not good,, ?^?£¬£¬! Hum, it''s a big deal. Just kiss again. Do what you say. Lingqing really pours on you and kisses you once more. Just bad, all was thrown out of the universe, emperor worship only know her sweet taste. "Husband, I don''t want you to protect me. I''m going to be the queen to protect you. You have to give me this opportunity." He didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Then promise me not to do such a dangerous thing next time." "Good" Emperor Si was relieved. Even if it was just a promise, it was a promise. "Uncomfortable ~" She said, tugging at her wet clothes. Emperor Si discovered that the little woman''s clothes were wet with water, and her beautiful curves were almost exposed. God, just now I just tried to teach this girl a lesson, but I didn''t pay any attention. He took off his coat from inside and put it on her. He carried her back to the room with a black face. Ling tilted his legs and blew in his ear from time to time. "Don''t make trouble..." Every time she does this, she can easily arouse his heart. But now I''m wet, so how can the obvious changes be covered. We can only walk back quickly. Fortunately, the servants of the castle were almost sent out, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Then he went back to the room, and at a glance he saw the part where he had changed. The teasing just now turned out to be effective. She thought he was very serious. In the woman''s teasing eyes, he had to be embarrassed to change his clothes, and then put himself away. "Honey... Was it that fast?" Man black line, what does that mean. "Why don''t you change?" She just refused to help herself, but now she''s still there. What if she has a cold. "Oh, oh." So Lingqing took off in front of him! This kind of visual impact, he felt a little hot nose, subconsciously touched the nose does not exist in the blood. "Husband, what are you thinking?" "I..." !!! What''s that? Did he buy this for her? Chapter 156 The translucent gauze lining is worn on her body, the beautiful and silent temptation is looming. He felt a little congested and a little dizzy. I don''t know the limit level picture that my brain has filled several times. Ling Qing feels strange. Isn''t she well dressed? Why is he shy The neck and ears are red. She shook over and said, "husband, what are you shy about?" "I..." If beauty Hanchun is charming, then this handsome husband is contrast cute! Emperor Si felt that his mind could not turn around, and he could not control his thoughts. "Qingqing... Where did you buy this?" "Yes? You say this, I didn''t buy it. It''s from Xiaoyun. " She also thinks it looks good, but it''s a little transparent. I still remember that Feiyun pulled her over mysteriously and said, "Xiaoqing has a good thing for you. I''m looking for it specially to ensure that your relationship between husband and wife develops by leaps and bounds." Lingqing said, "what is this?" Feiyun replied: "you can wear it at night." And then it''s "honeymoon travel.". The emperor''s sacrifice suppressed his own evil fire way: "don''t listen to what others say in the future, baby." Even if he wants to buy it, he can come. Wouldn''t it be better for him to teach his little woman? "Don''t you like that?" The emperor''s sacrifice What can he say? In fact, I really like it. "A Si, a lying child is not a good one." He restrained himself and said, "I like..." "Well, since I like it, I''ll put on more in a moment." Well, she didn''t know what the lining was for at first, but she found someone''s adrenal hormone was on the rise. In that case, wear more clothes in the future, and let him worry about himself. But she didn''t know that the probability of being eaten was greatly increased, and she wanted to cry later. In the end, the Emperor gave her a more normal and conservative dress. During the period, the woman teased him and asked him, "can you still wear it in the future?" He gritted his teeth and said, "yes." If not, his welfare may be even less in the future. He took her by the hand and got into a medieval carriage. Her soft fingers were held by the emperor while her chin was supported on the handle, enjoying the surrounding scenery happily. "What are you looking at?" He strained her little hand. Can''t a woman look at herself if she always looks out? "Look at the scenery." Then he thought, "I don''t know who is so expert in creating this beautiful scenery and sucking my soul away, so I can''t help watching more." When Emperor Si heard this, his ears turned red. This praise also soured his soul. "Cough, do you like it?" For example, do you prefer the affectionate childe or the scenery? Lingqing pretended not to hear his voice, and said softly, "nature is... The scenery." Sure enough, someone''s face changed successfully. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and enjoy herself. As soon as he heard her laughing like a yellow warbler, Emperor Si knew that this girl was real and should be beaten. He forcefully pulled people into his arms and held her small chin evilly: "baby, what did you say you like better just now?" Stingy vinegar jar! "Scenery." She was going to try on the brink of death. "And now?" Ling Qing stares big eyes. This is not a closed car! Even if the clothes are big, what if they have sharp eyes? "Baby... Which one do you like better?" It''s too much. How can he be so shameless? Where can he put his hand! A scholar can be killed but not humiliated. She chooses to be flexible. "I haven''t finished... Of course, I prefer the young man who makes scenery..." I knew I wouldn''t tease him. Who knew he was so shameless. Di Si was not satisfied: "wrong... Give you another chance..." Hum, the threatened love words are not love words! Chapter 157 But the little girl is not a gentleman, so it''s better to be wise. "Lingqing likes you better." "Oh no, Mr. Geng Ai Di Si." She said directly in her own name. I don''t know if he is satisfied. I''m so tired. I have to coax people every day, but I like this feeling very much. After identification, I have a slight masochistic tendency. "A Si ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" In fact, he didn''t exert himself, but every time she said it hurt, his heart hurt. "Mr. Di Si loves miss Lingqing very much and always wants to be with her." The unexpected confession embarrassed her. Lingqing didn''t expect that he would say that. He felt sweet in his heart. "Really?" "Really Ah, his heart doesn''t work, his voice is really good! Especially when you say love words, it''s like being kissed by God. It''s very tempting. She is very simply in his forehead kiss, and then pretend to be very serious sitting, seconds become elegant noble princess. Emperor Si Shixiao was still very cooperative with her small activities in her heart. In addition to a kiss in return, she stayed honest for the rest of the time. After calming down the excitement, Lingqing asked, "husband, where are we going?" "You see." Ling Qing looked in the direction he pointed out, and pink clouds appeared in front of her. Originally, she had seen a little in the tree, but because of the distance, she couldn''t see what kind it was. Out of the gate of the manor, it''s all pink. The ground is covered with falling pink petals, and the flowers are falling. She can catch these falling pink elves with her hand. The carriage runs on the pink dream path, also stained with the fragrance of flowers. "Is this a dreamer?" "Well, new variety." Qingshui said that most girls like pink things, so this dreamer of design and color will like it. The emperor''s face was adorable. "Thank you. I like it very much." "Can you come down for a walk?" She looked at him expectantly. The emperor worship originally had the romantic idea of taking a walk in Huayu, but it hasn''t arrived yet. But as long as it was her request, he never wanted to refuse. "Yes." The carriage followed them, and the two walked forward hand in hand. Looking up at the pink world, the soles of her feet, too, made her feel unreal. "It''s beautiful." She stopped to pick a dense flower, only to find something on the tree. Take a closer look, it''s actually their names. "It''s so sweet." In addition to this tree, the rest of the trees also have such marks. The emperor worshiped behind and said, "a gift for your birthday." "Do you mean these trees belong to me?" "Yes." "This whole piece?" "Well." "Husband, thank you." I think he always came back late for this special gift. "Don''t say this word to me in the future, or you''ll get angry." Di Si took her hand and bit it, leaving a small tooth mark on it. "Oh ~" "To the front?" "Yes, my husband!" "Skin." She thought it was all such flowers, but she didn''t expect to see another one soon. Here is the scene of blood red and flaming. "How did you make it bloom?" On the other side of the yellow spring, this is her favorite flower. "Just have money!" There is no denying that it is the truth. "Why did you think of planting this?" "Because of this." He picked up the jade from his neck and said, "you carved this pattern for me." "Honey, you''re too provocative." With a jade pendant, he guessed that she liked such flowers. He put himself on the top of his heart. Chapter 158 Ling Qing pounced on him and gave him a big bear hug. "Thank you, honey." Emperor Si hugged her slender waist and said slowly, "is there any reward?" She thought for a moment, as if in addition to give himself to him, nothing more than this heart. But she was already worshipped by the emperor. Lingqing couldn''t think of it, so he simply said, "Dear Mr. Di, can I invite you to choose a waltz?" The girl slightly carried the gorgeous skirt and sent out an invitation to him. It''s a new gift for emperor Si to pick eyebrows. I haven''t danced with her yet. Now such a beautiful scenery just has this wonderful atmosphere to set off. "Good." Emperor Si took her little hand and pulled it hard. He held her in his arms and said, "I''m very honored." Point your toes, dance lightly, let your hand gently on my shoulder... Like a meteor dancing in the night sky. The graceful arc of the left and right dance steps, the huge skirt swing the petals on the ground, and every beat of the rotation and jump is the result of love. Her silvery laughter and his powerful arms make up a different beauty. At the end of the dance, the emperor solemnly kisses her in the palm of her hand. "The baby is really flattering." At the beginning, he planned to teach her to dance, but he didn''t expect that she would dance so well. "That''s how I jump on TV. I''m good!" "Well." He rubbed her beautiful hair, helped her tidy her skirt, and patted the petals that fell on it. "I''ll take you to a place." The emperor''s sacrifice directly picked up the people and left. "I''m not tired. I can walk by myself." "Your feet are sore" Well, since he thinks he''s tired, he''s tired. She took a bunch of flowers, on the peace of mind against him, years of quiet good. Soon Lingqing saw a hot-air balloon on a large open space. "What''s this?" Di Si gave her a smile, "I want to show you the sea of flowers under the sky." As the balloon rose slowly, she could clearly see that the surrounding scenery was getting smaller. All of a sudden, hot air balloons of the same size rose from all over the place. The spectacular scenery caught her eye in a flash. "Do you like it?" "Well." Of course, I like it. She just saw it in the multimedia. She grew up in Lingjia. At that time, she never thought that someone would create a unique romance for her. After rising to a sufficient height, the emperor asked her to look down. Then the endless sea of flowers came to her eyes, especially the dark red flowers in the middle were placed in a heart shape. The castle in the middle is like a huge gem. The first time she felt it was a shock, and the second was the thought of ~ How much did he spend!! The breath of money comes from the shop. Feiyun tells her that it''s not easy to make money in this world! "What''s the matter? Don''t you like it? " Emperor Si saw that she was very happy just now, how suddenly she changed. Ling Qing''s face ached and said, "husband, how much did it cost? Do we still have money?" He is stunned, she this is distressing own money? I couldn''t help laughing. "What are you laughing at?" He hugged her and said, "no, it doesn''t cost much. Your husband earns enough money." Life is enough. "Really?" Her concept of wealth began when she married him. She never paid attention to the amount of so-called assets. If Lingqing doesn''t ask, she can''t imagine how rich her husband is. "Then how is money?" He was asked about this. Since he was a child, most of them didn''t lack it. "Maybe there are billions of them..." He worked hard to achieve such results when he was not an adult. It should be very easy for him to make money. "Billions?" It''s like Fei Yun said it''s hard to make money. Sure enough, she''ll save some money in the future! Billions of people are rich! This is a wonderful misunderstanding about money. Chapter 159 Darkness has always been daunting. But darkness is also a time for romance. It not only overlooks the whole flower world, but also gives her unique fluorescent world. The light yellow halo floats between the heaven and the earth, and lights up this small world. Countless fireflies are flying around, and some of them are naughty. "How did you find these cute little girls?" She gently to stop in the palm of the firefly blowing a mouthful, full of joy. "Probably because of the money." This reason is very powerful. You can use it all, and try it all. She changed into a simple and elegant dress with her long hair in a bun. At first glance, she is a peerless beauty who comes out of the classics. Ling Qing didn''t know what to think of and hugged him and said, "husband, can I do a trick for you?" "When will titling do magic?" What does the little woman want to do, but he is still looking forward to it. "Well, new student, I think you have given me such a beautiful scenery. I want to give you one, too." "Oh? How to send... " "Close your eyes first" He obediently closed his eyes, waiting for her mysterious gift. "Don''t open your eyes." "Ha ha, good." His sense of hearing and touch became extremely sensitive, and he wanted to know what she was doing. Suddenly a melodious sound of the flute sounded, it is a kind of unspeakable feeling, just like the sound can wash people''s mind. Emperor Si thought it didn''t matter if he broke his promise for the first time, so he quietly opened his eyes. The next second is an incredible scene. Vines planted outside the court grow at a rate of several times, and can bud and blossom in a short time. Almost face big flowers! Not far away there is the sound of wing vibration, huge... Moths flying over! Still so bright? Does this come with a light bulb? He deeply doubted his eyes. Maybe he had a dream! I didn''t notice when the flute stopped. His eyes were on the girl playing the flute. The strangeness around is like the background, and she is the brightest light. "Well, husband, you are not obedient!" She stopped. He responded: "well, you are too dazzling." "Nonsense, you are just curious. Do you look good? " "Good looking. What are those?" "Liuhuo butterfly is often found in the back mountain of Lingjia. It usually appears on a sunny night. In the past, there was a legend that the butterfly had only one partner in its life, so it was praised as a symbol of love. Seeing them, they could be together for a long time. " "So I called them all over!" It was the first time that emperor Si knew about this kind of creature, but he liked what she said. "Baby, thank you." He rubbed her face. "And oh, look!" Those huge butterflies are gathered together to become small lanterns one after another, dotted on those blooming flowers. The dreamy courtship venue was formed. "Come here." Lingqing took his hand through the beautiful vines and came to the most prominent one. She pulled something out of it. Di Si was very curious, and then I saw her eyes burning at him, holding a large rose! "Will you marry me?" ah Wait a minute. What is this? "Will you marry me?" She asked again. Emperor Si didn''t know how to answer. This was originally his plot! "Baby, why... Would you want to do this?" "Because I want to supply you." For example, xiaoyunyun was proposed in this way. If they have no past, only present and future, they should take this opportunity to make it up. Can''t hurt him! "Won''t you?" Then why don''t you talk? She said she was a little flustered, but she didn''t think he might refuse. What if he refuses? It''s a mistake! Chapter 160 He didn''t speak for a long time, and his heart was a little dull. "Baby..." "Ah..." Di Si clasped her waist and bit her lip in anger. Her lips are bleeding. She belongs to a dog! If you don''t agree, don''t agree. You bite her! What a grievance! I don''t want to talk about it! "I do." Ling Qing is going to ignore him, who knows that the next second the whole person''s bad mood is swept away. "Really (/ / ¡Î /)!" "Yes." He hugged her and intimately said, "I''m willing to marry you with all my property. My child''s surname is yours. I''ll give you people. I''ll give you love. I''ll give you everything." Ling''s ears soften when she listens. It''s good to say that she is willing. If she suddenly says so many words that make people''s heart beat faster, her heart can''t stand it. Cover your face! "Husband... Here you are." It''s a simple box with exquisite workmanship. "This is a relic left by my mother. It''s a token of love between my father and mother." Lingqing took out a ring, a black holder and a red gem. "Try it on. I can''t help but grab his hand and try to put it on. Emperor Si could not laugh or cry and said: "baby, it''s wrong. It''s not this finger, it''s this one." He automatically put out his ring finger. "It''s not this finger, it''s the one in the middle." Ling Qing is busy. !!! He looked at her in disbelief. Baby, we''re married! Get married! Get married! Shouldn''t it be the ring finger? "Husband, it''s really the middle finger." "Well, the middle finger." Since she thinks that the middle finger is the middle finger, maybe it''s the rule of Lingjia. She likes it. Ling Qing points to him with a ring. In fact, she is also very nervous. I''m afraid the ring doesn''t recognize the uncle, and then it falls down. That is to say, he can''t be approved by his parents in law. She still hopes that her dear husband can have more power to protect him. Lingqing carefully put the ring on. The size of the ring is too large, and it will automatically shrink to fit his size after it is completely put on. "It''s done!" She laughed happily. The emperor felt for the ring in his hand and said, "this seems to be an unusual ring." He just saw it shrink! "Well, there''s a little bit of power from parents. Now it shows that they agree with you, so they are happy." "Baby, I''m so lucky to marry you." He touched her purplish red lips and bit her hard. She must be in pain. Then she was attached to her lilac tongue, and the ambiguous voice was more obvious under this strange flower vine. What Lingqing just wanted to say was also left behind by her. His breath was integrated into her body, and her brain was unable to think. "Yes! How about that? " "Well..." wait, this is the garden. She didn''t want to fight in the field, but he was blocking his mouth and couldn''t say it! Men do it on purpose! At the moment when they mingled, there was a faint smile in his eyes. The flowers and vines around gradually gathered to form a closed space, surrounded by them. The butterfly flies away with a fan. It''s black all around. The darkness made her facial features more sensitive, his heart beat, his kiss, his touch They will be heard. The manor has security. Although they are not allowed to disturb, they will be heard! Lingqing is biting the soft meat in his mouth, but he doesn''t make a sound. Chapter 161 She''s sick! Oh, my God! It''s just a wild night. I''m sick like this. Her valiant physique is gone forever in sexual affairs, which is a shame. "Pay attention to sex, not so often." Said the doctor. In bed, she felt a little burning on her face. "Well behaved, don''t suffocate yourself." Emperor Si went to pull down the quilt and showed her red face. She didn''t know whether she was bored or ashamed. Her watery eyes looked at him a little wrongly. Emperor Si said with a smirk, "how can you be so delicate?" She''s delicate? "You''ll have to bear your favorite. I''m to blame." She make complaints about it. "Well, it''s all my fault. How about taking the medicine first?" "Can you refuse?" Why not western medicine, but Chinese medicine! When she saw the black juice, even the smell was bitter, she covered her mouth and nose. "No, I have to eat. Chinese medicine is mild. " Honey, but it doesn''t taste mild. "I really don''t want to The rest of the words were drowned in his kiss, and his medicine flowed into her mouth, bitter and sweet. A remnant of the soup ran across the edge of her mouth. Di Si gently wiped it off for her. She looked at him pitifully and complained that the medicine was really hard to drink. "Take medicine and you''ll get better." After that, I still want to do what I did before. Lingqing quickly stops him and grabs the medicine bowl. "They''ll come by themselves." He drank it all in one gulp and didn''t even have a chance. "The baby is too obedient, there is no welfare." He sighed. The woman almost choked. Was he thinking all the time about how to take advantage of himself? She said, "how can you be like that?" "If I don''t, you should be worried." He reached out and pinched her tiny nose. "Baby, have a good rest, eh?" Emperor Si looked at her in distress. He was distressed and remorseful. "Well." In her forehead fell kiss, help her pinch quilt, just open notebook work. This is the second time that Lingqing has been drawn into a real dream life. But this time, it''s the bookworm who comes to deliver the information, so as to ensure that the information is not leaked to the greatest extent. "Why are you here?" Bai Huzi Shubo worried: "how is Miss?" "How do you know I''m sick?" Shubo was in Lingjia. Except for Lin Shenyi, he spent the rest of his time in Lingjia. "The old man thought of something and came into your dream in a hurry." Lingqing has a bad feeling. Usually, the old man doesn''t use this way to tell her what happened, except for some very special things. "You said "Miss, don''t give your uncle any more luck in that way." "What did you say?" "The old man said, miss, don''t use yourself as a carrier to help my uncle! I know that miss can use various methods to change her Qi for her uncle''s sake, but it will do great harm to your health. Don''t you find that your body has begun to weaken? " "I know you like my uncle, but if you go on for a long time, your life will be reduced. You are the only son of the spirit family." Ling Qing pursed his mouth and said, "I know." "I wish you knew that." "Is there a way to get in directly?" He thought his young lady had listened: "Miss, you?" "Shubo, can you check for me? I know it''s not good, but I can''t watch him die. I like this man and want to keep him Shubo sighed: "Miss really likes my uncle. I hope he can be worthy of your sincerity." "Thank you, Shubo. By the way, can you check the address of the ancient world for me? I have a painting that I need help with. " "Miss, did you get the map of Huangshan underground palace?" "Well, I just can''t find the information I want. I remember you said that the descendants of the ancient world were famous craftsmen in the YangLe era. I think they may also know some clues about the underground palace of Huangshan. " Chapter 162 "Don''t worry, young lady. The old man you said will help, but I have to promise him one thing. Please take care of yourself at any time." The spirit leans over and hugs him, just like when he was a child. "I will." Shubo''s figure gradually disappeared, leaving her standing in the white world. She knew she was willful. Tears fall silently on the pillow. Emperor Si looked at her heart and silently kissed away all traces of her sadness. "It''s a nightmare." The breeze moved the curtains and took away his whispers. After that day, Lingqing paid special attention to his body and meditated and adjusted his breath every day. When she could eat, sleep and live, Emperor Si dared to take people back, for fear that she would be tired by plane on the way. "Welcome back, aunt and miss." Ling Qing was surprised and said, "how did Uncle Shu come here?" Isn''t he staying in the spirit house? "Miss let me check things have results, and is to come to see Master dye ink." She gave a hug excitedly: "thank you, Shubo." I''ve made a man sour again. "Qing Qing..." Strong people in the arms, do not allow him to hold in addition to their own men. Lingqing knew the vinegar jar''s careful eyes, and he also winked at Shubo secretly. The old man knows. "Sit down first, you''ll be just right." The reason why I brought her back so soon was that I wanted to give her a thorough examination. The medical equipment of the manor is not perfect, and it''s not in his territory. It''s hard to protect the imperial enterprise from being a demon. "This is what the lady wants." Lingqing took it and found it was a scroll. "Miss, this is from the secret library of Lingjia. Only the lineage of Lingjia can see it." Shubo dare to take out this thing in front of the emperor''s sacrifice, which is also a kind of recognition from the heart. "Don''t move. I''ll do it." The emperor opened the scroll and found nothing on it. No, I can''t see myself. It''s a terrible feeling to be different from her. Aware that he was in a bad mood, Lingqing comforted him by kissing him on the chin. Well, even if you can''t see it, it doesn''t matter. Just have a wife. In her eyes, there are all kinds of words, big and small, rushing into her mind. It''s all digested in a minute. But she didn''t know what the difference was between others'' voluntary sacrifice and her own voluntary action. The final result was not all luck? She told Shubo about it in her mind. Shubo thought for a while and replied: "it should be the pure air given by others voluntarily. It''s different from Miss''s seizing from the master, because miss still has to deal with the follow-up and filter the impurities." For example, helping the grudged soul, for example, the dream demon, for example, the adopted little shark, these things are fate, not fate. "So it is, as long as I give something to them to exchange voluntarily." "Are there any bad consequences?" "It should be able to solve the damage caused by the body as a transitional container for the young lady, because the purity of Qi transport is high, and the young lady does not need her own body to transition." Lingqing has already made a good calculation in mind. "Do you think of anything?" Di Si was a little worried about her. It''s not the first time that the little woman lost her mind. "Ah, well, I found what I wanted." "Yes? Can you tell me about it? " "Of course, I just want to open a special store. I need a special way to do it." "It''s about me?" "Well, if it doesn''t have anything to do with you, I won''t open it." Emperor Si didn''t know what he was thinking. He always thought what she said was strange. "The place that Miss asked me to look for is ancient workshop, a famous tourist destination. There''s nothing wrong, so the old man will take care of the young master Ling Qing waved his hand to indicate that he agreed. Chapter 163 With a new plan, Lingqing is preparing to open a shop. If you want others to volunteer their luck, you have to give what they want. Recently, the e-commerce platform is quite popular, so it''s OK to register an account on a certain treasure. The rest is propaganda, but this kind of thing is too mysterious. Most people come to see it as cheaters, so Lingqing opened a beauty ointment shop. It can contain all kinds of medicine for skin problems, all of which are her own prescriptions. Of course, every medicine in it is sold at a high price, because the materials used are also rare. "Xiaoqing, is this your online shop?" Fei Yun silently browsing the page, feeling that she is too distracted. Blank page, in addition to hanging a commodity, there is no more! And it''s expensive to sell. Will someone really buy it? "Don''t you think it''s good? I mainly sell skin care products. " Feiyun also heard that she needed something special to open this store. "Of course, it''s not very attractive. Also, Xiaoqing, do you have the beauty pill you sent me? I want to buy some. " Feiyun blows out the effect of that beauty pill! It''s just one, her. The skin is just like a new one. "Did you say that? I haven''t done it for the time being, but the effect of pills in online stores is almost the same when I eat too much. " "Really? I''ll place the order. " Feiyun Meizizi took out the mobile phone to order payment, but she actually limited the purchase!!! "Xiaoqing, don''t you think it''s a little too much?" She pointed to the word "purchase restriction". "Fortunately, those medicine materials are scarce, so they can only be limited. If you want, I can give it to you. " Ling Qing can''t help laughing at the way she is wronged. "Really? Thank you, Xiao Qing "But you have to help me promote it." "No problem!! It''s on me Later, the publicity of Fei Yun was awesome, and it was auctioned off at auction, and she was also assigned a title of master, instantly known in the upper class ladies society. For this reason, Di Si had a bad temper with her. Say what don''t let him help and so on, find outsiders, Ling Qing also coax for a long time, and promise to find him next time. But the problem also appeared, that is, the medicine in the store was sold very well, but another thing that was bundled with the medicine was not noticed. Lingqing was depressed for a long time. She''s not a liar! "Baby, don''t worry about it. It''ll do business." The emperor worships to see her sullen, soft voice coax a way. "Ah Si, it''s been so long. People think I''m a liar." Hum, except for immoral things, she is OK. Just when she was depressed, a small message came to the store, and the excited spirit almost couldn''t hold the mobile phone. Buyer: "I heard that the store can help people realize their wishes." Lingqing: "yes, but it depends on the situation, except for the things that hurt nature and harm reason." Buyer: "can I see you? It''s about my body. " Lingqing: Yes. Set the time, she started her first business. The emperor worshipped her and said, "is it dangerous for the baby to do such a thing?" Yesterday, she also told herself what kind of spirit to give him when opening a shop, but he wanted to say that he didn''t need such things. But the woman told him, "so that his body can last until she finds a way to treat her body." Later he accepted, because he also wanted to be with her, but he was just an ordinary person. He couldn''t help her with Ben. He could only give her more love within his ability. "No Only when it comes to non biological issues can there be a fight, and she can''t tell him. Chapter 164 The time for meeting soon arrived. Ling Qing sat in the coffee shop waiting for his buyer. She drank one cup after another, but there was no one. Don''t send a message back, she won''t meet a spoof, and then stand her up. She wanted to leave, only to find a message. "Just a moment, please. I''ll be there in a minute." She''s waiting! Then two hours later, no one was seen. She deeply doubted whether someone was catching her. I''ve lost my temper. "Hello, are you Miss Ling?" A super nice voice came into her ear. It must be a beauty But Lingqing was wrong. She looked up and didn''t scare herself. "Are you miss Xiaoxiao?" She said timidly, "yes..." "Sit down, please." Xiaoxiao squeezed in and sat down. Lingqing heard the stool click. This is embarrassing! "I''m sorry, I''d better stand." "It''s OK. You can sit down if it''s OK." With her, it''s even more impossible to let the client stand and fall on the stool. "Miss Xiaoxiao, what do you want?" "I... I want to look better." Ling Qing said: "Miss Xiaoxiao, you can buy our beauty pill." "I bought it..." It can''t be the medicine she made that doesn''t work. Seeing Lingqing''s doubts, Xiaoxiao quickly explained: "it''s effective, but I want to change my bone appearance!" Ling Qing is stunned. She heard right just now. The girl wants to change her appearance "Miss Xiaoxiao, you know what I want, and the butterfly effect behind is borne by myself. There are many ways to become beautiful." "No, I don''t have time!" She growled. "I know, I know that no one will like me like this, and I know everyone''s ridicule. Even though I have a good family background, no one likes me. I want a beautiful life. I can give you whatever you want. " Ling Qing saw that she couldn''t bear the past, and said: "Miss Xiaoxiao is terminal. Are you sure you want to exchange it?" "OK!" "No regrets?" "No regrets!" How can she regret it? Anyway, her time is not long, but before that, she needs a beautiful leather bag. "Sign it!" Lingqing gave her a contract. The little girl signed without hesitation. "Go back with the contract, leave the address, and the things you want will be delivered tomorrow." "Thank you." Beautiful, Ling Qing touched his face. Having a beautiful face can do a lot of things. Lingqing refined a bone subduing pill at the speed of one night. I didn''t expect that this pill could be used for beauty. Write down the consequences and taboos of all kinds of taking, and send them through the contract. Lingqing feels like a profiteer. When Xiaoxiao got up the next day, she saw the box on the contract paper, which contained what she wanted. Her small eyes read the instructions, and then she ate them without hesitation. Soon, a scream came from the small room. The contract on the table gradually dissipated and returned to Lingqing''s hands with a trace of the girl''s luck. Standing in front of the mirror, Xiaoxiao touched her face, her arms, her legs, her hands. It was like a dream, and her hair. In a word, there are delicate temptations from head to toe. "It''s all worth it... It''s all worth it. What you owe me must be returned... " ¡« "That''s how the young lady made the bone subduing pill for her!" Ling Qing nodded. "She said that if she wanted to have a beautiful life in the end, the efficacy of jianggudan could last until the last moment of her life. She said that she is willing to bear any consequences, so the sequelae of jianggudan is a small matter for her, otherwise she would not take it so soon. " With a family, a face and a figure, who can''t be moved by such a wonderful person! Chapter 165 Since then, there has been a female star named Xiaoxiao in the whole entertainment circle. With her power behind her and her own efforts, she has stood in the desired position. "She looks really beautiful. I really like her TV series. Look at it." Fei Yun is watching Xiaoxiao''s TV play. As a shopkeeper, Ling Qing saw at a glance that she was the girl she met that day. It looks like it''s going well at the moment. It''s a pity that the beauty will disappear in the end. But the girl named Xiaoxiao is her only customer at present. I love myself for two seconds. "Cherish it. Maybe one day she will be gone." Feiyun said strangely: "Xiaoqing, what do you say?" "Nothing. I''m going out with my husband." "Ah, you''re not just back from your honeymoon." "We love each other. Aren''t you like that with your family?" Feiyun said: "no, he is so busy." She also wanted to go out to play, but she was in charge. Li Hanxi keeps her safe. "I envy you, Xiao Qing." People go out with their husband as soon as they come to the holiday, and her life is shameful. If a man wants a baby, he pulls her to make a man. "You can go too, or shall we?" "May I?" Even though she wanted to. "Ask Mr. Li if he would like to join us. It''s said that there is a very smart temple there. Maybe we can work out when you will have a baby." Fei Yun is so embarrassed that she seldom hears what she just said in her heart! "No, don''t say it!" Just then Fei Yun''s phone rings. "Hello." The mellow voice of men lingers around Fei Yun''s ears. "I''ll pick you up and wait." And then hang up! Feiyun is very angry. She is so arbitrary every time. When can she turn into a big man and crush him. "Did your husband come to pick you up? It''s getting late. It''s time to go back. " "They don''t want to go back." Fei Yun lies on the table and has nothing to love. She is really afraid of being tossed when she goes back. "By the way, Xiaoqing, do you have the secret medicine that can make people hard?" A woman full of bad water is staring at her. Ling Qing said, "it can''t be used for Li Ping." "Hey, hey, you know." "Are you not afraid that your future happiness will be gone?" "How can it be? Just let him stop for a few days." She can''t bear to tell Xiao yunyun the cruel truth. Sister, do you know that your ring is bugged? He may have heard what you said. "Or are you thinking about it?" Fei Yun patted her chest and said, "don''t worry. If you have one, just give it to me." "Well, take care of yourself." He gave her a look of self-interest. When Lingqing gave her a small medicine bottle, she said such a strange thing. The man who has no intention to open the software just heard what his wife said. It''s like poking a hornet''s nest. Anyway, when Li Ping came to take people with him, he couldn''t see anything different. He just looked at Ling Qing for a moment. Then he put the man in the car, and he turned around and sent a message to the emperor! Lingqing felt a little flustered. What did his eyes mean just now. Fei Yun, who took the medicine, was very excited. She could already imagine that a man could not resist because he had no desire. Li Ping is silent, just thinking about something quietly. It''s not sure who will win! Back at Li''s house, Fei Yun carefully went to the kitchen and served a pot of soup. "Yun''er is very enthusiastic today." "No, I just think you''ve been working too hard recently. I want to make it up for you." Li Hanxi looked at the fragrant soup. "Does yun''er want to tell me something?" Feiyun said: "yes, I just want to ask if you would like to go to the ancient workshop with me..." "Don''t ask, drink the soup first" "I don''t think it''s a good day for soup. It''s a good day for meat." Chapter 167 Ling Qing wrapped herself up tightly, and she didn''t want to do it on a hot day. What about the strawberries around your neck? Before going out, Di Si took several bites on her neck. It''s because Feiyun asked medicine! She didn''t expect that the stingy man Li Hanxi should complain. It''s not her fault. It''s your wife who asked for the medicine. When he came back, the emperor asked her, and finally he let slip. He worried about her body and didn''t touch her, but it didn''t stop him from moving. And it''s too much. Angry! "Baby, I''m wrong, huh? Why don''t you talk to me? " No, no! Lingqing is determined to ignore him. If you ignore him, you can go to heaven. "Baby ~" he hugged her from behind and bit her ear. I''m so angry, but she can''t beat people. When Emperor Si saw that she was really angry and ignored herself, his eyebrows were almost wrinkled together. or Bitter meat? Next, Lingqing witnessed the birth process of a dramatist, who was about to be laughed at. Trick 1: pretend to have a headache Di Si suddenly called out: "baby, I have a headache ~" A big man called her so sweet and greasy, and put his head on her thigh, groaning, crying pain, and sweating on his head! Four stars in acting, one more is afraid of his pride. Ling Qing was arrogant and ignored him. He simply twisted his head to the other half and didn''t look at his affectation. Who the hell did he learn from? She wants to laugh! Trick 2: pretend to cough and spit blood. The man''s cough came from his ear: "cough, baby, throat is also uncomfortable ~" I don''t know where he took out the handkerchief, put it on the corner of his mouth, wiped it, and then raised it in front of her for her to see. Lingqing just looked at what he could cough up. Unexpectedly, there was a red ball on his handkerchief. The design that unscrupulous businessman makes is so lifelike, conscience won''t ache? Husband, your blood is fragrant. Don''t bully me. I feel insulted by my nose. Lingqing looks at him who is "weak" for a long time. The emperor also thinks that this sand sculpture has been used, and then another method should be used. Trick 3: sell cute iron, running account. Di Si bit her little lips, a pair of good-looking eyes watery, and stretched out his little hand to pull her sleeve. I almost didn''t scare her. Maybe this husband is fake! Fake! What''s the matter with him? Say it a hundred times; This is my husband, can''t abandon! Can''t abandon! "Baby, I''m wrong." Ling Qing''s goose bumps are all up. Honey, you make me feel a little itchy. If it''s not for the good-looking face, she will fight down with one punch. "Husband, don''t look like sauce. People are scared." He heard her talking to himself. He cleverly got up and hugged her and said, "you finally talked to me. I thought you didn''t want me." Ling Qing was stunned, and then reacted, moved by a mess. It turns out that he was just trying to make himself happy! fool. "Don''t make me angry next time." He rubbed her intimately and replied, "OK." Vomit~ There was a bout of retching in the back. Huh? Is there anyone else on the private plane besides them? "I said you are too much of that, ha ha ha ha ha ha ha." That''s Annie''s voice! The emperor''s face became Baogong''s face in an instant, because he felt that his image had been completely destroyed. Could he kill people? "Hey, I don''t see anything. Go on." Danger, the emperor''s horrible eyes drive Annie to survive. It''s important to protect his life. Ling Qing asked curiously, "how did you get up here?" "It''s not difficult for me." "Well, I think it''s to hide from the female tiger at home." Emperor Si had no mercy to expose him. How can a man admit: "nonsense... Nothing." Chapter 168 "Is Annie married?" Lingqing can''t see that he has a daughter-in-law. "Not to mention, it''s the daughter-in-law appointed by the family. It''s said that she was a childhood sweetheart, but it''s fast." Annie whispered, "bah, she''s not... She''s a heartless woman." It seems that there is a story. Lingqing is still interested in the "heartless woman" in Annie''s mouth. Maybe soon. Annie suddenly thought of something: "Di Si, you won''t tell that woman that I''m here!" The emperor''s sacrifice gave him a look of disdain to make him feel it. Then Annie blew up, and he knew that the emperor was upset. Is it too late for him to parachute now? But life is also very important! He''d better be honest and stay first. Emperor Si had already gone to play with his own wife, leaving Annie alone in fear. The plane will land soon. Lingqing didn''t expect that it would be so busy here, let alone that the descendants of the ancient world would choose to live in seclusion in such a place. It''s really hidden in the city. "Mr. emperor, this way, please." Following the person in charge here to the place where he lives, Annie is gone. "A Si, is he really OK?" "No, I''ll be honest if I get caught and beaten at most." "Baby, you have to learn to focus on me." "Well, now the attention is not on you!" The woman came up and gave him a kiss. The emperor felt uneasy and touched his ears. He felt that his heart was not too sweet. There are still outsiders! "Cough, the baby doesn''t want to see the principal here, so how about having a good rest now?" "Well, listen to you." Annie got off the plane and ran out of sight. I can''t help it. If I''m caught, I''ll be miserable. "Well, it shouldn''t be anything. I''d better find a place to live." Annette chose a hidden, high security star hotel and used another identity. However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is bony. When Annie checked into the hotel, someone there immediately informed the person in charge of the hotel. One step on high-heeled shoes, a deep V wrapped hip sexy skirt, dark eye shadow, bright red lips, perfect curve. The noble and domineering cool queen! She went to a suite, reached out to the side, and someone immediately opened the door. Another man immediately opened the door for her and respectfully let her in. Cold command: "wait outside, except for me, no one can let out!" "Yes! Miss Get rid of the bag in your hand and the coat you put on your body. Show the evil charm of a cold smile. "Hum, run, let you run. I don''t want to kill you. My family name is yours!" Annie, who is sleeping in bed, doesn''t know anything. He thinks he has already said hello to the boss here. He can let us know anything. But his wife is more domineering than him. They buy a hotel directly, and it''s hard to escape! Mulanya is definitely the mildest one in her family to pursue men. Sometimes she admires why she didn''t break his leg and lock him up and let him wave everywhere. She took off her high-heeled shoes, stepped on her sexy feet to bed, and then began her journey of training men. Annie covered her face and looked at the woman opposite in horror. She had ten thousand fog grass in her heart. How can she be so fast! "You... Break into a private house!" Mulanya lifted her curly hair and said, "intruder? This is my hotel Then he said, "even if I do you here, it will be OK!" Annie wrapped up the quilt for fear that she would lift it. He wasn''t dressed yet. "You, hooligan, hooligan... Where are you looking?" "I''m a rascal, little Nell. You call me a rascal when you sleep naked! Who is shameless! You said She went over and pinched his chin, the whole sense of the overbearing president. Chapter 169 Annie: don''t call me little Nell!! How many times "Hum!" Mulanya''s cold eyes just stare at him. All the way to Annie without temper, the whole person from head to foot red to the end. Although he has been in the cluster of flowers, every leaf doesn''t touch his body. "That, that, can you let me go first and let me get dressed first?" God, so close, he didn''t wear anything inside! After a while, she let him go. He threw his clothes to him. "Turn around first." "You are a prodigal, and you are shy! If you run, I''ll break your leg next time! " That''s what he said, but mulanya turned away. Also heard him mutter: "so fierce, ghost just marry you, hum!" While she turns her head, Annie grabs her pants and doesn''t even need underwear! Then with the fastest speed, the sheet fell on mulanya''s body, fighting for the time to run out. "An Sheng Xiao!" The roar of the woman scared him out of his liver. It''s not easy to touch the door lock. I knew I couldn''t live in such an expensive suite. It would take time to run out. The moment he opened the door, he was stupid!! The neat line of bodyguards in black suits just stared at him. His whole heart was cool. "Run The sound of her playing came. There is a wolf in front and a tiger behind. He will fight for it. With the fastest speed to grab a bodyguard to fall over the shoulder, looking for a new breakthrough. A topless man, barefooted, started fighting with a group of bodyguards. There''s just a gap. Hurry up and run out! However, before he took two steps, the external force on his waist pulled him back! He took a look at the black whip on his waist, and ten thousand horses were galloping in his heart! Mulanya is not polite, very rude to pull people back, he raised his hand to his neck. Annie, with tears streaming down her face, looked at the gate more and more confused and felt sad! "Come in and take off all his clothes! Take a rope and put it in a sack! " Mulanya is mad, this dead man! I can''t cure you if I don''t believe it! Ling Qing looks at Gao Leng''s sister with a complicated face and thinks she''s so cool! Nice figure! "Tilt, don''t look, it''s a woman!" Look at her eyes are straight, wish mulanya this woman immediately go. "I''ve come to thank Mr. Di, and I''m going to take Annie. This is the goods you want." She pushed over a file. Di Si took it over, opened it and said, "happy cooperation, Miss mu." "Annie''s fiancee!" Lingqing road. Mulanya said with a smile, "I''ll send you an invitation. I forgot to introduce myself to this beautiful lady. My name is mulanya. " "My name is Lingqing. Nice to meet you." "Oh, yes..." "Don''t believe her! Help A man with all kinds of ties jumped over, his hands still clinging to the sack. He was followed by a group of people. "Hey, hey, what are you doing! Let go of me, help, little beauty Ling Qing touched his nose and pretended not to see it. "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Don''t take people on the plane yet "Yes." "Save..." mulanya walked directly over and put the napkin into his mouth. It was very violent! Annie stares at her with a look of lovelessness. I wish I knew he had been careful when he was learning self-defense, but now he can''t beat this woman! "Mr. emperor, let''s leave first." Mulanya returns to her hometown happily, and Lingqing can feel that she is very happy. "They feel good..." "Baby, that''s how they get along. It''s just Annie running away." "That''s what she just paid for?" "Not really." Lingqing silently lit a candle for Annie in her heart! Chapter 170 Ling Qing stood outside the door of the house. She felt that she might have read it wrong or went to the wrong place. "Husband, are you sure we are not in the wrong place?" This is a tourist attraction, and it belongs to the descendants of the ancient world. The scenery and the flow of people here can earn a lot every year. She had seen many thrifty housekeepers, but this was the first time. You think it''s so beautiful here, but the dilapidated house really doesn''t fit in. The roof leaks rain, the door has a few more holes, and the window is also broken, I don''t know, I think nobody lives. "Well, here it is." The address that Di Si found was here, but he had heard about the family''s strange temper, so he was ready when he just came here, but he was shocked at the sight. "I think they are the descendants of craftsmen. There should be a good craftsmanship, but I didn''t expect it to be like this." Ling Qing sighed. "Husband, there''s a lot of dust here. I''ll call people, you wait." Emperor Si can''t laugh or cry. His health is not so bad. OK. "Is anyone there, please?" She picked up the knocker and knocked, but suddenly it broke and the door collapsed! Raise a piece of dust! Ling Qingdun, she hasn''t knocked yet, how come it''s like this? She said she was in a panic! "Honey, this "It''s OK. The door is too old. It hasn''t been repaired for a long time." He touched her head. The sound of the door falling also attracted people inside. A bad old man!! At a glance, I thought it was a beggar! His eyes were bright: "you broke my door." "Yes, I''m very sorry." I admit it when I''m very generous. The door was broken in her hands, and the old man must have known it. Emperor worship also see out, just feel not very comfortable in the heart, feel oneself be blackmailed! He was right. Maybe the old man was trying to blackmail them. "Since you broke it, you can pay for it." Lingqing asked, "how much do you want to pay?" "Not much, a million!" What, not much! Isn''t that much? Her husband earns so hard! Lingqing black face, too shameless, the old man. "You''re not worth a million, old man." "It''s not worth it. It''s an ancient gate. It''s been around for hundreds of years." He hammered the crutch in his hand and made a "bang bang" sound. The emperor said coldly, "one million is OK, but it''s only for the master here. May I ask the old man what is it?" "Boy, the old man has lived here for so many years. I''m the only one here, don''t you think?" "It''s Mr. Tao. We have something to ask you for help. Is it convenient?" "No! If you pay for the trouble, leave!! You are not welcome here! What kind of people, take them here, go back and copy them. " Then he hit people with the crutch in his hand. Ling Qing immediately took the emperor''s sacrifice away and wanted to say something. He found that the old man had gone inside. "Old man." She immediately ran after her. Before she entered the compound, she was stopped by the young man who suddenly appeared. "Please leave! Otherwise, we are not welcome! " "Remember to make them pay." Bad old man''s voice came out from inside. Before they left, the young man gave them an IOU to show that they needed to pay back the money! "Ah Si, let''s come back tomorrow." "Why did the baby stop me just now?" "I don''t want you to get hurt. The man just now has a solid foundation and has practiced at first sight. What if you get hurt?" "Your husband is not that weak, is he?" He crushed her on the lips to express his dissatisfaction. "Of course I know, but if we ask for help, it would be better to be polite." She didn''t say that the old man was not an ordinary person. I''m afraid he was not a good person because of his bad temper. Chapter 171 Ling Qing went back to think about it. Since he is a craftsman, he should be interested in rare design drawings. When the man is asleep, she stealthily gets up to draw. A lamp, a pen, a piece of paper. She just bent on the desk to fix it. Lingqing remembers that there was a beautiful architectural design at home. At that time, she liked it very much and often used it to copy. However, although the design is good, it is not realistic because it can not be built. So she changed part of it. The warm tone shines on her face, giving her a layer of golden light, and the beautiful eyelashes cast a small shadow. When Di Si woke up in the middle of the night, he didn''t see her. He saw her painting something. She''s so focused. The more you see beauty under the moon, the more you like it. Under the lamp to see beauty, sow also race Diao cicada. He walked quietly to her back and reached for her shoulder. Scared! "How did you wake up?" "Baby, you can''t sleep without it!" "You are not well. Go back and lie down." Emperor Si was not happy, and continued: "I''m not in good health. I''m not so vulnerable." Is it? Why doesn''t she feel that way. "Since I can''t sleep, can my husband continue to pinch my shoulder?" He longed for her to say so and agreed immediately. The woman is painting, the man is rubbing her shoulder, how to see how harmonious and beautiful. Put down the pen, Ling Qing worried: "husband, are you tired?" "Not tired? Is the baby sick? " Comfortable, of course! It is undeniable that he has just mastered the strength to be a sideline. "If your hands are tired, take a rest." Emperor Si gave a sly smile: "well, I''ll listen to you." Sure enough, as she thought, he didn''t stop after she spent the drawings. Lingqing feels very warm. "Baby, tired." She helpless way: "let you tired don''t pinch." Put away the drawing, immediately go to carefully look at his hand, gently help him knead. After a while, the emperor took back his hand with satisfaction. "I never knew that babies had such painting skills?" Well, there are so many things you can''t think of. "I used to learn that Shubo Lizhi trained me to be a lady proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting, but I grew crooked." She said with a smile. For the past, there is always a sense of nostalgia. He suddenly love words full level said: "long crooked, I also like you." "Glib." But my heart is sweet. It''s nice to meet the right person. "Will the old man really agree?" "It should be. I''m just estimating." In fact, I''m sure there are, but the old man''s temper is so strange that there may be some variables. "What if I don''t promise you?" I didn''t think about it. "Maybe in a special way." Amount~~ What is a special method? The thinking of his little woman made him blush! "I won''t allow you to say yes if he asks another messy question." The emperor''s sacrifice was just a casual remark, but he didn''t expect it to come true, and his wife agreed! "I won''t agree." She said cleverly. However, he was beaten in the face the next day. Lingqing didn''t know. "Sleepy..." she looked at him coquettishly. The emperor''s heart softened: "then have a rest." Good night. At noon the next day they sent the check and the design drawings. As expected, the old man named Lingqing to see him. Emperor Si was not very happy. He didn''t trust her. If she was grinding hard, she would follow her. "Little girl, you drew it!" "Yes." "Tell me how much it is." Chapter 172 "I don''t want money, old man." He took a deep look at Lingqing and spat out a puff of smoke. Seeing this, Di Si quickly covered her nose and pulled her away. "What do you have, little girl?" He could see that she only gave half of the design drawings. "The old man is a pleasant person, and I won''t beat about the bush. Mr. Yang is a descendant of a craftsman who has been handed down from Princess YangLe''s Dynasty. He has a great reputation. I''d like to ask Mr. Yang to help me see a painting. " When Lingqing talked about YangLe, the old man''s hand shook, but he soon hid it. "At that time, we were only the lowest craftsmen and had no position to speak of. I may not be able to help you with what you said." "Sir, don''t make any fallacies. Can you have a look first?" Lingqing took out a picture from his belongings and showed it in front of him. The moment the painting opened, the old man''s eyes never left. He trembled and stroked the old painting, and excitement, joy, resentment, and Joy came to him. "I didn''t expect to see it again for so many years." Ling Qing and Di Si look at each other to show that there is a play. "Sir, can you tell us the secret of this painting?" "You want to go to Huangshan to find YangLe''s tomb." "Can you tell me..." "Little girl, your drawings are not enough to make me excited." What does he mean by that? "What do you want, old man?" "You can''t give me what I want. I can only tell you that it''s better not to go there. Even if you find the entrance, you can''t get in without strength. Go back." Ling leaned forward and said, "old man, may as well talk about your request. Maybe we can do it?" The old man looked back at her and said, "I want to see my son and wife. Do you want to go down and bring them up?" After hearing this, the emperor immediately protected his wife. In his eyes, the old man is not good or bad, no one, how can I see him? Who knows what his wife said next second almost didn''t make him spit out a mouthful of old blood. "Yes. Old man, I can let you see them, but I want them. I hope you can abide by the agreement. " Bad old man body stiff for a while, and then want to get her just a little doll, how can it be? "If you do, I''ll know everything and say everything." "Deal!" Emperor Si squeezed her hand: "wife!" How can you promise this kind of thing? Can you ask her to go down and take people? Along the way, Emperor Si was in a hurry, she coaxed and assured. "Qing Qing, how can you promise such a thing?" Even if it is true, how can she have the ability? He can''t remember when she will summon. Can she summon those things out? "Husband, ANN, although I can''t do it now, I can learn it." Learning? £¡£¡£¡ Is his little woman serious? Can this kind of thing be temporary? He felt that his heart was not very good. Sooner or later, he would be angry with her. In his eyes, she is just a weak sister who needs protection, a wife who needs husband''s care. "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. I''ll let the shadow come and help me. Nothing will happen." He put his arms around her and worried: "then promise me that you must make sure you are safe first. Otherwise, I''ll lock you up and take you with me all the time. " "Yes, yes." I don''t know if what Lingqing thinks is like this. Back to the place where she lived, shadow Qi came soon after receiving her news, and brought a bunch of things that she didn''t know. Then he saw his wife reading a book. It was really a temporary study. It''s not only the emperor''s fear, but also the shadow''s silence. Does his master dare to do that because of his strength? Chapter 173 "Master, do you really have no problem?" "It should be!" What do you mean should, such a thing is not to be absolute? If something goes wrong, it''s a big problem. Lingqing added, "don''t you still have you?" "Master, I''m not a professional either." Although his training has a little to do with this aspect, it''s half the level. "Well, I''ve finished. Let''s practice it." Sacrifice to the Emperor "Baby, do you want to think about it again?" "No. Let''s hurry up and practice. " Ling Qing picked up a bell and began to ring the bell three times a step in the room. And then the symbol. Shadow Qi thinks that rune paper is terrible. And start dancing like a magic wand. Di Si''s eyes are hot, but his wife needs support. Make an hour, failure! Come again, fail again!! Ling Qing took a look at the peach sword in his hand. He thought it was an eyesore, so he just threw it away. "Lean, you''d better have a rest!" He was distressed to see that she was sweating so much. "Well, husband, why don''t you say that? That''s exactly what we''re talking about here! " Di Si said he didn''t know. He had never seen such a method. "Or someone else." He took a look at the shadow. "Yes, the shadow will inspire you." "Oh, master, I won''t!" "You can learn it!" Shadow Qi was encouraged to fight successfully. Originally, he didn''t hold any hope. But he made it! It''s just where this little thing came from. Inexplicably called here to the poor little, squatting in the corner shivering. "Why can you, I can''t." Shadow Qi was silent and said, "maybe it''s the power of the master himself." She was born with the ability to have a sense of awe, frightening. "Is that so? What about it? " Ling Qing points to the little pathetic way in the corner. For the emperor''s worship, he could not see what she said and was very upset. I always feel that their world is out of place. He can only squeeze her small hand to comfort himself that she is his own, then the rest is not important. "Tilt, is there anything here?" Lingqing noticed that his tone was not right, and said softly, "well, it''s the little thing called by the shadow. Do you want to see it?" "Is that ok?" "Of course, I''m afraid you''ll be afraid." "With you, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Ling Qing caresses her in his eyes. As her husband, he has some special abilities, but she doesn''t activate them. Now he takes the initiative and will not refuse. "Open your eyes." The emperor worshiped Zhang Kaiyan. As expected, there was a poor child squatting in the air. Pale complexion, watching carefully. Is this the world she has been facing? He said, "I love you." Ling Qing Leng way: "why should say so?" "I must have been afraid when I was a child." When I was a child, I said I was not afraid to be a fake! No parents, no one to rely on, most of the time is their own. Shubo will deal with other things. He will be afraid when he is young. There is something softer in my heart. "I''m not afraid, because now I have you! My husband ~ " "Cough, master, what does it do?" Shadow Qi didn''t want to interrupt their intimacy, but there was something else to do. "Send it back and go to the old man''s house." "Master, I haven''t seen how to send it back yet..." Poor girl Lingqing Sacrifice to the Emperor "Learn now." "Good." After numerous failures, he finally sent the poor girl away. Shadow Qi didn''t expect that it was easier to invite ghosts than to send them. But for now, the effect is still good, you can start. I still remember that when the poor boy left, tears were left for those who were grateful. Mom, that beautiful woman is so terrible that she can leave at last. Shadow Qi was pulled to the old man''s house to start his own journey. Chapter 174 "Here we are, old man." Bad old man is still leisurely drinking tea, did not expect that the little girl so soon back. "Have you figured it out?" "No, we''ve come to practice what you said." He almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of tea. "What are you talking about?" "I said I brought back the masters and invited them for you." Shadow Qi, wearing a Taoist robe, is forced to become a master who can invite people from the underworld! There was no fluctuation on his face, and his heart was full of tears_ ?¡£ "Master? Little girl, how is he The old man pointed to the shadow and looked incredible. "How''s it going? Strong and powerful. " Lingqing also punched. The emperor''s sacrifice is embarrassing. I feel that my wife is like the God stick who swindles me to eat and drink. It''s also a special kind of pit. But what can he do? He can only spoil. "Little girl, if you can do it, the old man you said will agree." "Cheerfulness!" Ling Qing made a refueling gesture towards the shadow Qi, and then took her husband to sit and watch! Shadow Apocalypse In order to succeed at one time, Lingqing also conceals his own breath. "Old man, does your wife have any personal belongings?" The old man watched the shadow warily and said, "yes, what does the young man use it for?" "Well, evocation needs a specific medium." The old man was dubious and hesitated for a while before he took out a small shoe from his arms: "remember to return it to me afterwards. If it''s damaged, the old man will leave you all here with me!" "I won''t give you this chance." Shadow Qi took a small shoe and dripped his fingertip blood on it. The peach sword was stained with yellow Rune paper and passed a circle in the glutinous rice. Paint, sprinkle, and jump! To do this sword dance, shadow Qi refuses. It seems so stupid. The emperor''s eyes hurt when he saw it: "Qing Qing, are you sure you can do it?" "Yes, it should be OK." Actually, she''s not sure. Dark clouds are rising, and the cool wind blows the flag. People in the public feel that the temperature around has dropped. Lingqing put the cloak on Xiaofu. "Baby, I''m fine. This is what I gave you to wear." Emperor Si was about to solve it. She quickly pressed his hand and said, "no!" "I have a coat!" In front of him, he took out another coat and put it on: "now you can rest assured." "Well..." He clenched her little hand to warm her. In fact, his body temperature was lower than that of the spirit. So she warmed him up, and she was happy to do it anyway. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and even the spirit flag is about to blow down. Bad old man''s heart is more and more excited, can this boy really do it? Lingqing is a little worried about this posture. It doesn''t look like an ordinary soul. But she detected that the old man''s wife and children had not died. There won''t be any mistakes and it will become a complaint! She was a little flustered, not afraid of fighting, but she wanted to maintain her image! My husband is still here! Shadow Qi is hard to maintain the expenditure of soul power. He finds it hard to summon a soul. Unless there''s something fishy. What he didn''t expect was that it rained! The burning branches of peach trees were watered out. Is this a failure? Ling Qing immediately stood up and roared: "the shadow opens, dodge!" The sharp wind with a piercing chill hit. The shadow Qi quickly stepped back and stopped it with his wooden sword. It didn''t cut his neck, but a strand of hair was broken. "Husband, you stay here, don''t go out." She gave him a kiss on the lip and laid a defensive array to protect him. "Qing Qing..." Emperor Si refused such protection. He was bounced back before he stepped out. He could clearly see a faint figure in the rain. "Are you all right?" "Nothing, master." Ling Qingleng looked at the old man and said, "don''t tell me this is the person you want to see." Chapter 175 The bad old man''s excited tongue trembled: "yes, she is... Ya Ya." It''s really true, but it''s rare to see such a ferocious one. It''s like a resentful soul. "Old man, it seems that the person you want to see is not very happy to see you." "You asked me to talk to her for a while..." The vague figure in the rain is gradually floating. Where it passes, it becomes white when it meets water and becomes fog. "Don''t go there!" Lingqing grabs him in a hurry. Why is the old man so worried? Can''t he see that all the flowers and plants in the garden are withered. "Why is she missing? Let me go first, I have something to say to her!" For many years, he didn''t expect to see it again. The shadow said, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to talk to you." Can''t you see that the air around is freezing? The shadow just fell, and a sharp blade came. While kicking up the stool beside him, he pulled up the old man behind him and pushed him aside. Sure enough, the stool is broken into slag. Oh, there is nothing left that is not corroded. It''s hard to start! If it''s corroded, it''s dead. "Master, what shall we do now?" "Catch it The spirit tilts hands to make a seal, and a transparent border is covered above the room, in order to prevent the white fog from spreading out. "Oh, you mustn''t hurt her!" "Otherwise I didn''t play with you." "Yaya... Be careful..." Shadow Qi Qingjin burst, how can he be so wordy, don''t you think his words are contradictory? Lingqing also thought that he might do something bad, so he just tied the old man up. "Little girl, you have gone too far! Let go of the old man "Since the old gentleman wants to talk to her, he should be honest. It''s bad for you to be too excited." "Fart!" Ling Qing and shadow Qi stand in one position and begin to dispel the white fog. She took a rune and threw it in the middle. Soon there was a black cloud of smoke coming out. The bad old man''s face turned red and roared: "I told you not to hurt her? What''s going on? Yaya, I''m here... " A little bit of the rope was broken open, and Lingqing just knocked people unconscious with a stick! Noisy! The figure in the white fog saw that the old man was knocked unconscious, and the atmosphere around him fluctuated greatly. A band of white fog leans toward the spirit. Everything that''s been done is corroded. She stepped on the pillar and immediately got away from the emperor''s sacrifice. "Lean... Dangerous!" She took the peach sword she had just made and cut it with her sword. The white fog turned into a pool of water. Shadow Qi doesn''t have any way to deal with this thing. He can only throw it one by one, just like he doesn''t want money. Then the scene was scorched, like barbecue. "Isn''t it too much to throw over?" "No, master." "Look first." They didn''t expect to see the scene inside after the white fog gradually dispersed! This is Kui! Several figures of human form surround in the middle. When you look carefully, you find that the material is iron! "Master, are these puppets?" "No, at most, it''s the man who made the mechanism. That''s the old man''s wife. It''s no surprise that she has such a skill of forging machine. " "But master, she has not..." "As long as the owner''s brand on it doesn''t disappear, it can be used. Be careful." Several of them were very agile. They were originally in a group, but now they are scattered, revealing the people inside. That''s Lori in a lovely dress! Shadow Qi Meng, this is a child! "Do it!" Ethereal voice came, with a lovely baby voice. The puppet rushed at them immediately. "Master, be careful." "Take care of yourself." The spirit leans toward the nearest one and kicks, making a clang sound. Sideways to avoid behind the attack, jump body with knee hard toward one of the top of the head. I''ve tilted my head to one side! Chapter 176 The spirit tilts five fingers into claws, grabs one of the heads and bumps into the ground, directly breaking the floor. When she finished this one, she suddenly remembered that her husband was still there! OMG, if his image is too fierce, will he be afraid of being a female tiger. No matter. We''ll deal with these things first. No matter how Lingqing and Yingqi fight or collide, those things can''t be broken. There was no sign of any damage except the surface of the sheet metal. "Qing Qing..." Emperor Si tried to rush out countless times, and each time he was bounced back, and then his arms and elbows were abraded to varying degrees. Lingqing faintly smelled the fragrance of his blood. Oh, no! Sure enough, Laurie, who was still manipulating the puppet, skipped his direction at a very fast speed. Before she got close, Lingqing stopped her fist that she wanted to break the defense barrier. The fist wind blows the hair of Ling Qing''s ear. She slightly raises her head and looks at Lori. The color of her pupils begins to change. "You shouldn''t move!" Take advantage of the situation to shake Lori''s finger, fold it back, lift her foot, inject spiritual power, kick her in the abdomen, and directly throw it a few meters away. There are traces of Lori''s fingers on the floor! Emperor Si was stunned. He didn''t expect his wife to be so handsome! It''s like bending him, OK! This is his treasure, only belongs to him! "Shadow Qi, you solve those things." "Yes." Ling Qing''s eyebrows and eyes are frosted. He just looks at the man opposite! Finger print, a blue flame appeared in her palm. There''s no clue. We can look for it again. But if he was gone, how could she find him? So what if she died again. At the moment when little Lori rushed over, the flame in her hand was patting her chest. However, the figure suddenly leaping out was caught off guard and could only be replaced by internal power. Rao is like this, they are still shocked to fly out. Lingqing Dingqing saw that it was the bad old man who didn''t know when to wake up. "Are you dying?" He vomited a mouthful of blood and several teeth. "They said... Don''t hurt her." "The old gentleman is stupid. She doesn''t remember you at all!" "But she''s still my little girl." Ling Qing took a deep breath. She was afraid that she could not help flying with him. She was fed up with the vague figure. It''s just a matter of one sentence. Because little Lori was badly hit, the puppets she controlled also stopped. It soon dissipated into the air, leaving only some ashes. "Sorry, master, I can''t help it." After so long fighting, even a puppet can''t be defeated. "It''s OK, you help that old man up first!" The shadow opened to help him, who expected that he would cling to the shadow behind him! "Master..." Lingqing fidgety waved: "let him hold! When she''s gone, see how he cries Bad old man listen to this, take just put up the yellow paper on her body. The dim little figure was immediately clear, and he ran into the room with her in his arms. No matter what he did, Lingqing immediately lifted the ban on his husband. Excuse me. Emperor Si looked at her bewildered little appearance, and he loved and hated her. "Baby, what''s up!" The light in her eyes said, "it''s OK. It''s fine." "That husband, did you just see... My..." "I see it!" Lingqing covers her face. What she asked was a stupid question. How could he have not seen it. She just wanted to save her last bit of tenderness. "The baby was just handsome." Why? She looked at him carefully: "really? Don''t try to coax me Emperor Si hugged her and gave her a kiss. He put the tip of his nose against her and said in a soft voice, "really, if Qing Qing is a boy, just now you are so handsome, you must be able to fascinate me." Chapter 177 Her face flushed with a brush. What did he say. He''ll still like boys. "A Si, if I''m really a man, you really like it." "Of course, it''s all you. Why not?" Really, he''s a good talker. Ah, but she also likes it! Wait, he seems to have been hurt just now! "Ah Si, sit down and let me see your wound!" Then he went to lift his sleeve and trousers. "Baby, I''ll be fine." "Shut up, it''s bleeding." She was fierce. It''s lovely in his eyes. "It''s not serious." Lingqing looked at the place where he was injured. "Does it hurt?" He also wanted to say that it didn''t hurt, but his mouth changed the air outlet: "it hurts. I want you to blow it." It was a new treatment, but she did as he wanted. It really blew on his wound. Silently from the bag on his body, he took out a medicine bottle and sprinkled powder on his wound. The gauze was pulled and bandaged carefully. "Don''t touch the water, let alone get hurt." "Good." The shadow opens to see that the host forgets business every time he has an uncle, and coughs with embarrassment. "Master, have you forgotten something?" "Er..." she felt her nose in embarrassment. She really forgot just now. "A Si is here to have a rest. I''ll be back when I''m busy." Di Si took her hand and frowned, "I''ll go with you." "But..." your wound. "No, but I''m going with you." He was stubborn with her. There''s nothing I can do with him. "All right, but don''t try to be brave if the wound hurts. Or I''ll tie you up. " He said with a smile: OK As they approached the inner courtyard, they saw the old man fanning his girl. Does a soul really feel hot? "Old man..." "Shh ~" "Can you come out, old man? Let''s have a talk." The old man gave a pause and then came out with them. "If you have anything to ask, just ask!" "I want to know that what you say counts if you don''t talk in secret." "Count! But now I''m not free. Wait... " Shadow Qi discontented: "we have given you what you want. Isn''t that kind of you?" "Well, why not? You hurt her." The emperor''s sacrifice and Lingqing were also unhappy. "Sir, let me say that your wife is not an ordinary soul at all." "So what? It''s my business." Lingqing said, "I can make her regain consciousness." "Seriously." "Master, how can you..." Lingqing asked him not to talk more. The shadow opens unwilling shut mouth. The old man took little Lori out and gently put it on the table. Ling Qing walked over and drew a seal in the air with her fingers, which penetrated into her eyebrows. After a while, little Lori opened her eyes, empty. Is it invisible? "Yaya, Yaya, I''m Tao Lang!" "Just give her a break." Love her own soul power. It''s easy to mend spiritual power, but hard to mend soul power. He called every minute. Lingqing had no choice but to sleep in her husband''s arms. "Yaya..." "Well." "Yaya!" He exclaimed in surprise. He didn''t know what he thought, but ran away. Lingqing couldn''t understand his brain circuit. She was so friendly just now. Now she is about to wake up and run away. Ya Ya opened her eyes and saw the familiar room layout: "Tao Lang ~" "He''s gone!" "Nonsense, who''s gone!" Near the door came a handsome uncle. He even threw away his crutches and changed his clothes, shoes and hairstyle. Ling Qing''s eyes are straight. In such a short time, has he changed his head? "Yaya, I am ~" Ouch, she has goose bumps. She almost chokes herself when she drinks water. "Baby, slow down and don''t choke." Chapter 178 "Yaya, you have suffered for so many years." "No, Tao Lang, you are so ugly!" The old man is stunned! Ling Qing chuckled. "What are you laughing at? The old man was also a handsome man! Ya ya, you don''t dislike me Just imagine what kind of picture an uncle looks like. Anyway, Lingqing''s three views on him will be renewed. "Don''t dislike..." "Ya Ya knows that you are the best to me. By the way, where is our son?" "Son... Son... Ah..." Yaya suddenly covered her head and screamed, falling into a crazy state. It scared everyone present. Fortunately, the shadow quickly pasted a talisman on her body. Rune paper into her body, nourish her lost spirit. "How is she, how is she..." "Old man, she''s just stimulated." "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." After Yaya calmed down, the whole person was dejected and cried: "sorry, Tao Lang, our son is missing, he is missing, Wuwu, I can''t find him, that person, that person said that he can help me find..." Ling qinger asked: "who helped you find it?" "Wuwu... I don''t know, I don''t know. Later, I helped her to do things. I can''t remember the past. I''m here as soon as I wake up. I''m sorry, my husband!" "Ya Ya, it''s OK. It''s OK. My son will be good. He''ll be OK." That''s why I didn''t come back to see myself for so many years? "What''s the matter?" the emperor asked "Oh, nothing, just thinking about whether it''s the same person." The same person? What does his wife say! "Lady Yaya, what did that man ask you to do for her?" The old man discontented: "you can not ask first, she has not recovered." "Old man, I''m afraid she won''t be able to recover in a short time. Only when her hands are stained with so much blood can she be corrupted. No matter where she stays, she won''t be accepted." "The other party should want to use his wife''s craftsmanship." "You''re right. She asked me to help make weapons, which are similar to puppets, but they need to be guided by the soul. So I may have done a lot of evil things these years. I''m worried about my son... "Yaya''s sobbing and crying old man is distressed. How they see together how strange, this combination of unknown people thought it was strange to abduct the little girl. The old man thought for a while, then leaned towards the spirit, and made a bow to her. "What are you doing?" "Little girl, I haven''t asked anyone in my life. Please help ya ya this time." Ling Qing pursed her lips and said nothing. To be honest, she didn''t want to get involved in such a thing at all, but now even if she didn''t want to do it. Ya Ya''s mind is corroded, but she''s also controlled. She''s still using the unique soul skill of Lingjia. The emperor said, "baby, if you don''t want to agree, we''ll go back." "Well, she''s just a ghost. How can she stay?" As soon as the old man heard that she let go, he immediately said, "as long as this gentleman is willing to give some blood, the old man has his own way." The blood of the emperor? How dare he say it! Sure enough, Lingqing''s face is very bad. "No!" The old man didn''t expect her to refuse. "Little girl, just..." a little. "No! I called you out of respect for you. I asked for your help, so I did what you said. I even helped lady Yaya recover her mind, but now you want my husband''s blood Emperor worship is her bottom line, no one can offend! The old man knew he was wrong, but he couldn''t help it. If he wanted to keep Yaya, he had to be cheeky. "Little girl, I know I''ve gone too far. If you can promise me, I''ll be willing to be an ox and a horse for you in the future!" Chapter 179 Be a bull and a horse? She didn''t dare to have such a person! The old man may sell himself for something one day. "Ah Si, let''s go, no clue!" Ling Qing took his hand and stepped out. Obviously, he was in a bad mood. "Little girl... Wait." "Tao Lang, what are you doing?" He fell on his knees with a thump. "The old man knelt down for you." When Lingqing turned around, he saw him kneeling on his knees. He felt that his life would be unbearable. She hates such moral kidnapping! "Master, what shall we do now?" Shadow Qi doesn''t like the old man, too greedy. Emperor Si knew that she was uncomfortable: "do whatever you want, and don''t care about others." The old man thought he didn''t want to, so he said in a hurry: "I have the key to enter the palace! I can give it to you Lingqing was more and more dissatisfied with him. The old man is used to such tricks. "You shouldn''t ask me, you should ask my husband. He''ll give it if he wants to, and he won''t give it if he doesn''t want to. " "Then I will!" "Ah Si! Why did you agree? " She thought he would refuse! "Baby, I''m fine. I just need a little blood. There won''t be any problem. Besides, I know you want the key very much. I want to do something for you. Don''t be angry, eh? " If you don''t get angry, there''s a ghost, fool! That''s what you want based on your premise. OK. I feel and wish I could knock him out and tell him to talk! "Thank you, old man." Lingqing took a special knife and cut his finger, but it was the same as cutting in the bottom of her heart. Hum, this old man has been blacklisted since then!! "Enough, enough, how much more do you want?" Ling Qing looked at the small half bowl of blood painfully. She put his injured finger in her mouth and made his ears red. Give him the medicine, a heart fell. The fragrance of blood can arouse people''s greatest desire. She could hear Yaya swallowing. "Where''s the key?" The old man came over with a small box: "it''s handed down from the ancestors, and it''s also a secret handed down from ancient times. To tell you the truth, because of this, my wife and children are separated. There is a rumor that if I get this key, I can get the treasure. Now take it! " "And this key can unlock the secret of the painting. To tell you the truth, I don''t know what''s in the painting. There is also a replica in the ancient world." The shadow will know: "so, you are lying to us." "Er..." he was embarrassed to rub his hair and said, "it''s not cheating. It''s true, but I can''t understand the meaning of the words on the key." If Lingqing doesn''t know what he said, she won''t have to mix. I''m afraid the old man didn''t know much, but what he knew may not be useless for him, so he took it to them with ease. How angry! "But to remind you, Huang mountain really can''t be easily set foot in, especially in the underground palace. The danger inside is unimaginable. Our ancestors once participated in the design of the underground palace. Later, by chance, they survived and left this key." "This is the drawing of that year, but some of it is old, but it is more accurate than the modern one. Because of the Huangshan incident, a lot of craftsmen in the ancient world have also been arrested, so up to now there are few people. " "Thank you, old man. But I would like to warn you that a Si''s blood is best used in the right way. I know what you are going to do, but this time alone, if you fail, there will be no more. " "Husband, let''s go!" The old man bowed twice in their direction. "Master, what does the old man want my uncle''s blood for?" "Container, refining container, container that can hold yayahun!" "But why doesn''t he want the master''s?" Isn''t it better? "Can she bear it? The reason why we want a Si''s blood is that he''s my husband, more or less with some strength. " Emperor Si listened and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that it was still stained with baby''s light." Chapter 180 "There''s no way to get hurt again." "Yes." "Don''t be perfunctory. If you get hurt again, I''ll shut you up in a dark room." Said Lingqing domineering. He took her waist and said, "I can''t get it." "Master, I..." "What''s the matter? Did you get hurt just now? " "No, no, I want to marry Xiaoyu..." Lingqing said, "well, don''t worry about me about this kind of thing." "Thank you, master!" He didn''t expect her to agree so easily. "But..." Did he go back with a thump in his heart? "Don''t panic. Since you are married, you should treat others well. Maybe it will be more difficult for your children. You should be prepared." "I understand." "Since you are going to get married, go back and get ready. You are not needed here!" "Yes After shadow Qi left, she was thinking of something better to give as a wedding gift. Now their offspring are hard, maybe it''s a good choice to send a pill to recuperate the body. "Baby, let''s try our best to have a baby, OK?" Lingqing "Good." The Phoenix shaped by the key may have something to do with the one lost in the black market. The words on the back are: "half Yin, half moon, half sunny, half sunny." And then it''s gone! Lingqing also tried to look at the painting in half a month. It doesn''t make any difference. "The baby frowns like an old lady." No, she''s not an old lady. She''s a pretty girl, OK? "Do you dislike being bigger than you?" The emperor''s eyes floated to the distance and said, "nothing." "Well, Mr. Di, you are perfunctory." She pushed the picture and bent over his chin. "A Si is getting more and more skinny recently. It''s time to punish him." "How do you want to be punished?" There was a stir in her mind. "Like this ~" She slowly in close, and then caught off guard to give him a point! Emperor worship!!! "What are you doing... Untie me" "Shh ~" her green little finger touched his thin cut lip. "That''s good. I won''t let you go." Lingqing naughty blinking beautiful eyes. The emperor''s voice is hoarse: "the baby is poking the floor." "Cluck... Husband, why are people making trouble?" He faltered: "you are relying on me to spoil you to bully me." "Do you want to be bullied?" "Here you are." How not to bully, she can come any way she wants. "Honey, it''s very kind of you." "Since I know my husband is good, how can I untie my acupoints?" "Cluck, no..." yes. Emperor Si knew that this Ni Zi intended to tease her, and he didn''t mind. It''s just a look of grievance. He knew that he would be soft hearted. Sure enough, Ling Qing was really soft hearted when he saw this. Ah, who calls him his husband? If he doesn''t spoil him, who will spoil him. "It''s called untiing." When she passed by, she came across the picture on the table. It seemed that something appeared and immediately forgot the emperor''s sacrifice. In the painting, half of the full moon is hidden in darkness, and the other half is illuminated by light. "Ah Si, look!" She was happy to show it to him. There is nothing in the temple. "Forget it. It should be so that we can see it. " She put the picture as it was just now. The emperor''s sacrifice also obviously saw the mystery inside, but could you let him go first. "Baby, solve acupoints first." "Oh, yes." I almost forgot. She was smiling. "Do you understand?" The emperor shook his head. There is a line of small characters at the junction of light and dark. Well, she doesn''t understand, and Ashi doesn''t understand, but Shubo should. Chapter 181 "A Si, what are you doing?" I suddenly picked her up and was startled. "The baby''s finished watching and verifying, right?" "Well..." Mom, I''m so nervous. In fact, every time she is more or less shy. "It''s time to help my husband, eh?" Ling qingmo bit his finger and said, "I want to be on it." "Good." He is very straightforward, anyway, the final result is the same, how can he refuse. A sleepless night. He seems to want to have children and work hard. If he can, she also wants to have them early. Farewell to the ancient workshop back home, Feiyun there called. "Wu Wu, Xiao Qing..." "What''s the matter? Who bullied you?" "You don''t know, Li Ping is a beast." God, since that night, he was so cruel every time. She felt that her little body couldn''t bear it. I want to cry! "It''s very kind, isn''t it? If she is not interested in you, you should cry more! " Fei Yun said indignantly, "what are you talking about ???? Every time he said that he was wrong, but he was too keen on it, and he was not afraid of overindulgence, so what essence and what death. " As soon as Lingqing wanted to say something, he heard a man''s voice coming over there. "Yun''er, are you so dissatisfied with me? I''ll be gentle then. " Feiyun''s scream: "no, Xiaoqing, help me." I''m sorry. How can she save it! I can''t ruin your good deeds! Ling Qingshan put down the phone and talk to her when you have time! "How about Shubo? What are you talking about? " Shubo, wearing presbyopia glasses, is looking up the information carefully. It''s so old that I almost forget this type of font. What we see now is simplified Chinese, which has become a habit. "Baby, don''t worry. Shubo is familiar with ancient books. He will find them soon." "Well, miss, if you had worked harder, the old man would not have worked so hard." I''m so embarrassed that I''m fond of playing. When I learn, I''ll be lost. If I''m too old, I hardly take it seriously. At the beginning, they only thought it was obscure and difficult to understand. The ancients didn''t understand elegant taste, so they just learned a little. "Oh, Shubo, now I know that it takes less time to study." "The old man is paying your debt." Shubo looks at tiangan Wenxing, which is basically obscure, and Emperor Si is also helping to find it. "Ah Si is also able to do it!" "I can read a little, but I''m not as proficient as Shubo." He shaved her little nose. "Oh, don''t turn the ink around. Oh, how can you tear it?" Shubo looks at the ancient books torn off in pain. Ling Qing went to pick him up and said, "I''ll take it! Little bad guy, I''m looking for trouble for uncle Shu again. " "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Di Si also pinched his little round face. He found that he liked children very much. "Bully... Bad silver." "Oh, little things can curse." "Shubo, is he growing too fast?" "He''s a shark, not a human!" "That''s true. We can send them to kindergarten soon." "Ranmo, will mom take you to school?" She made a face for him. Xiao ranmo was very happy and clapped his hands all the time, saying neither good nor bad. "Found it! Miss "Really? Thank you for your hard work What are you talking about? I can''t understand these things. "Miss, according to the above words, it can be explained that every other Jiazi in Huangshan can find the entrance and enter the virtual world." "Yijiazi!" Sixty years! "Don''t panic, miss. According to the calculation, next year is just a year of reincarnation, so we are lucky." Scare her a jump, if wait for a Jia son can how to do? She has a long life and can wait, but her husband can''t! Even next year, she will be waiting for a long time Chapter 182 "When exactly?" "The day of the eclipse." "Can you be more specific?" the emperor said "Uncle, it''s not that the old man doesn''t want to, but it will be deduced next year. The changes of stars in a year are different, but we usually see the same. In fact, it will quietly change inconspicuously. I''m afraid the time we deduce now will be deviated. " "Shubo, it will be hard for you next year!" Ling tilted his lips. Shubermer, it''s not yet next year. My miss is counting on next year. Who told her that she was the girl she had seen since childhood. "Miss, please take good care of yourself. The old man is going back to Lingjia." Ling Qing is reluctant to give up, but the Ling family needs to be looked after. Xiao Yu is afraid that she can''t take care of it. "Shubo, be careful on the road. By the way, there are supplements in the storeroom. You don''t have to save for Lingjia." "Thank you first, old man." After that, Shubo''s figure disappeared. Emperor Si was surprised, but soon recovered to calm: "what is Shubo?" She thought he knew! After all, Shubo''s shouts should be a little suspicious. "Cluck, an old book." "No wonder I know everything." "Baby, is everyone else in Lingjia non biological except you?" Ling Qing thought and said, "no, shadow Qi and Xiaoyu are both human beings, but shadow Qi has special abilities." "Sure enough, you are totally different from my world!" "The same, why not? You see Ling Qing picked up his hand to cover his heart. The softness of his hand made his face blush. "My heart is beating for Ashi now, because my world is rotating for you, so how can you and I say that we are not in the same world?" The emperor adored her and said, "if you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband?" "Well, now you know me!" He wanted to kiss her, but the phone rang suddenly. "Hello, who?" he said "Brother Si, it''s me!" The spirit leans to pick eyebrows. Xiao Youran, what does she want to do? "Let''s talk about something." "Brother Si, my grandfather is ill. Come and lie down!" "Where are the people now? Have you been sent to the hospital? " "Grandfather refused to go to the hospital, so he is still in Xiao''s family now. Brother Si will come to see him when he is free. I have something to do now. I''ll hang up first." Sure enough, hang up there. "Baby..." "I heard that. Let''s go to see grandfather now." Di Si soon contacted the doctor to take him. It''s not that he doesn''t believe the doctors in Xiao''s family. He always thinks it''s good to do more. When they arrived, Xiao Youran was waiting at the door. But as soon as I saw Lingqing, my smile disappeared immediately. It looked very funny. "Why are you here?" "What did my cousin say? My grandfather is ill. Can''t I come to visit him?" Xiao you ran in the heart of small 99 don''t know how many bends, but the face soon emerged smile. "What sister-in-law said is just a joke." Turning his head, he was pleasantly surprised and said to the emperor, "I''ve heard that brother Si''s feet are good. Sure enough, the news is true. God bless you." Di Si didn''t like her taste, so he deliberately changed it. The last time she bought the black wife of the Navy, he was disgusted. He didn''t move her until he got no evidence, but it didn''t mean he could tolerate it. "It''s Qingqing''s cure. If you want to thank him, you have to take practical actions. God didn''t help." Xiao Youran froze. He felt as if he had been hit by something. His whole body wilted. "Brother Si is right. I should thank... My cousin!" The last two words are gritting. She lost her job in the king. She said she didn''t believe it without that bitch''s hand! However, although this matter is planned by Lingqing, it is the big shareholder of TiSi that really works in the end! It''s his duty to sweep away obstacles for his wife. Chapter 183 "Cousin, don''t mention it. ASI is my husband. We should support each other." The spirit leans out a white tooth. Xiao Youran''s liver is about to explode, but she can''t show her anger. "Brother Si and sister-in-law, come in first. It''s not good to stand outside for too long." Xiao Youran led them in with a smile, just like a hostess. "How does grandfather live here?" The tone of the emperor''s sacrifice is not very good. "Worship elder brother, this is the grandfather request, say is pure, we how persuade all have no use." Lingqing is a little transparent. Anyway, she is ignored by others. Ah, why does a woman bother to embarrass a woman, so she chooses to embarrass her. "Ah Si, my feet are tired." Emperor Si stopped to worry and said, "back?" "Yes." Then the emperor worshiped him and carried him on his back. He was very happy. This was the first time he carried her on his back! Good foot feeling is really good, all kinds of movements can be done! Xiao Youran''s nails are all in the meat. That bitch was tired of her feet last time, but this time, what else would she do with her feet? It''s better to cut it. She did it on purpose! Ling Qing silently looked at her twisted face and felt that she was vicious, but in order to be comfortable, she had to sacrifice the enemy. "Let''s go!" "Good..." Xiao you ran is jealous to death. How can he not carry himself? ~ "Aunt Su, is grandfather awake?" Aunt Su said with a smile: "miss you is back. She just woke up." "My cousin and sister-in-law are here. You make tea first. Let''s go in and have a look at my grandfather." "Good." "Grandfather, brother Si has come to see you." Ling Qing, who had been ignored, said softly, "and your beautiful granddaughter-in-law!" Charming words immediately amuse Mr. Xiao. "See, see... Cough, why don''t you say your sister-in-law is here?" Xiao Youran''s face was a little green, and he said with a smile, "no, they didn''t have time!" She just didn''t want to shout! Why is the old man so nosy. Xiao Youran did not find that her attitude towards the Xiao family had changed. "Grandfather, let me see if you are well?" Xiao old son is surprised: "small tilt can medical skill?" "A little bit." The emperor''s sacrifice answered. "Cousin, it''s no joke. You need a professional doctor to see a doctor." Lingqing ignored her and said directly to the old man, "don''t worry, grandfather. We have a doctor with us. If I''m not sure, you will punish me." "Ha ha ha... Cough. You, let me show you. " "Good." The spirit inclines to do the bedside to feel the pulse, soon got the old man''s condition is how? Fortunately, it''s not a serious illness. As long as you take medicine, you can recover within a month. She also told him about her illness. The old man was laughing and praised her medical skills. But Xiao Youran didn''t think so: "grandfather, let the doctor come and have a look! This is more accurate. " The old man waved his hand and said, "no, I believe in Xiaoqing." "But..." "Grandfather or listen to cousin, she is also worried about you." "Well, good." Xiao you ran can''t say what he feels in his heart, but he thinks that her favorite has been taken away by her. Mingming''s grandfather used to listen to her. Soon the doctor brought by the emperor made a comprehensive examination of the old man, saying that there was no problem with the old man, which was exactly the same as the diagnosis made by Lingqing. "I''ll give you a prescription." After a while, Lingqing finished writing the required herbs, and gave them to the steward here. The old man was very pleased to see his precious daughter''s child married such a virtuous daughter-in-law. "A Si, you should treat Xiaoqing well. This girl is good." "What did grandfather say! Ah Si is kind enough to me. " Chapter 184 "Ha ha ha, look, you haven''t spoken yet, this little girl is protecting you." The old man is very happy, and the pressure brought by illness is also reduced a lot. Di Si gently looked at a serious little woman who amused the old man. "Grandfather, I will treat her well. Please take good care of yourself." "Good... Good... Cough." Xiao Youran felt that he was an outsider and seized the opportunity to say, "grandfather, I''ll go and see if the medicine is ready." The old man shook his hand. Xiao you ran left with interest. She went to the door and looked back resentfully. The amiable scenes are all kinds of satire on her. Because she was adopted? I''m not reconciled. The spirit of the old man is not very good, but in the eyes of Lingqing, he can live a hundred years at least. The old man asked the doctor to go out, leaving the emperor''s sacrifice and spiritual devotion alone. "Come on..." "What''s the matter, grandfather?" Di Si lowered his head and listened to him quietly. Lingqing sits quietly. He went to a cabinet and opened it. There was a safe inside. Then he entered the password and took out an agreement that didn''t know what it was. "Grandfather, what you want." "Xiao Qing, come and sit with a Si." Ling Qing doubts, or obediently sit together: "good." "This is a will!" So the old man dropped a big bomb. !!! The emperor said, "why did grandfather make a will so early?" "Yes, grandfather can live a long life!" "You don''t have to coax me. I know my body." "You keep this one." "This... Grandfather, we..." the two of them looked at each other and looked embarrassed. They don''t need wills. Seeing this, the old man snapped: "keep it! That''s my grandfather''s career all his life. Do you have the heart to let me die without closing my eyes? " "Good, grandfather." Lingqing pressed the hand of the emperor and motioned him not to refuse. "I''m still a little girl." The old man then said, "I''ve arranged everything here. I''ve arranged the share of Youran properly. In my lifetime, she deserves a lot of money. At least I have to see her get married and have a certain confidence in her mother-in-law''s family." "The legacy I gave you is my grandfather''s hard work. I need you to take care of it more carefully. Don''t let down my grandfather''s expectation, a si!" "Yes, grandfather." Xiao you ran just wants to push the door open, hear the words behind the old man, he unexpectedly wants to give them all the inheritance! What about her? She clenched her silver teeth and felt stupid at the thought of her desperate efforts for the Shaw group. But she also forgot that she had been secretly transferring Xiao''s property with di Mei. She took a deep breath, knocked on the door, smiling, and could see no flaw. "Grandfather, the medicine is ready." Ling tilted back and looked at her carefully. "Hard work is quiet." "What did grandfather say?" After drinking the medicine, the old man was very sleepy and soon fell asleep. Everyone stepped back. "Brother Si and his sister-in-law, let''s stay at Xiao''s house for a meal." Her eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept the bag in Lingqing''s hand. Lingqing refused: "no! We''ll be back soon! " "Take care of your grandfather." "I will, brother." After they leave, Xiao Youran kicks the vase in the room. "Why? Why... " After she calmed down, she made a strange phone call. "What you said you would do last time, I agreed." The girl voice over there said, "it''s good to be like this for a long time. As long as the old man is a little confused, everything in the Xiao family will soon be yours." "Tomorrow at the appointed place, someone will give you the medicine. Happy cooperation Xiao Youran took out the phone card, folded it in half and rushed into the toilet. Chapter 185 "Sure?" Xiao Youran didn''t want to come by herself, but such a thing is too risky. She can''t trust others, so she can only come by herself. "Miss you has decided to do it. What are you afraid of?" "Why don''t you be afraid? If you''re not careful, you may be fooled!" She''s not a brainless person. If she wants to do it, she has to do something hidden. "It''s not medicine, it''s eggs. It doesn''t matter as long as you put it in the food, in the soup, or even in the medicine. " Xiao Youran shook her hand. She didn''t expect that it would be an egg. "What is that?" "I bought it at a high price. I don''t know what it is. I just know that this gadget will make people confused and will not threaten people''s lives. But when you use it, be careful not to touch your skin, or you will become a fool. " He pulled his hat off his head and continued, "good luck to you!" Then the man left, leaving Xiao Youran alone. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She pinched the bottle tightly, then let it go again. She thought of what she had heard. She was full of resentment! Back at Xiao''s house, I happened to meet aunt Su, who was carrying medicine to the old man''s room. "Aunt Su, is grandfather better today?" "Much better. Miss you is back from work. Aunt Su will get you something to eat later." "Thank you, aunt su." She looked at the medicine in aunt Su''s hand and said, "I''d better take it to my grandfather." "Well, please, miss you." After aunt Su gave her the medicine, she went to do other things. Xiao you ran looked at the bowl of black medicine, showing a smile, to the inside of humanity: "grandfather, I give you medicine." ~ "What? Is the old man in critical condition Di Si was confused when he received the call from the hospital over there. Not long ago, he went to visit the old man. Although he was ill, his spirit was good. "A Si, what happened to my grandfather?" "Well, grandfather was sent to ICU." No, she has seen it clearly. The old man is still very healthy. There''s no problem living for 90 years. "Let''s go and have a look." When they got to the hospital, a group of people gathered in front of the ward. "Executioner!" One of the women pointed to Lingqing''s nose and scolded. "You''re the one who hurt the old man." The emperor worshiped her and said in a cold voice, "aunt, don''t talk about it. If you don''t know whether your grandfather will live or die now, you can''t help talking about it. Do you want something wrong with your grandfather?" As for his wife''s poisonous tongue, no one can match him! "Well, she''s the one who prescribed drugs to the old man, that''s why he''s so serious." Then he began to cry. Lingqing listened to them carefully from the beginning, and there was absolutely no problem with her prescription. "Who are the family members?" "We are. How is our old man?" The doctor shook his head. "Get ready!" Then there was a howl! "He''s not dead yet? What are you crying about. Anyone who cries again will throw it out! " Emperor Si had a surly face. Soon those people did not dare to howl any more, but their eyes were fixed on Lingqing, hoping to poke a hole in her. "Grandfather... Grandfather." Ling Qing turns around and sees Xiao you ran panting. "How''s it going?" "Brother Si, how''s your grandfather?" A woman interjected, "the doctor told us to be ready." "How?" She covered her face and tears fell. Someone immediately said, "it''s better to be one''s own. It''s not like an outsider. There''s no sign of sadness at all." The emperor felt bad in his heart. Lingqing was clear. Now they say that they are just throwing salt into his heart. "Don''t say that, brother Si is not such a person. Now it''s hard for you. I wish you had me here. " "You are still filial. Then we won''t be here. Please take care of us. " Said a group of people Hula left, see the spirit of tilt feel they are hypocritical. This is ready to go back and divide the property! Chapter 186 "Let''s stay here, too!" Lingqing road. "Good." Xiao you was stunned. She didn''t expect that they would stay here to take care of her grandfather. "Isn''t my cousin very busy at work? I''m enough here. " Ling Qing said with a smile: "he is not busy, there is still time." "Yes? In that case, let''s wait for my grandfather to come out. " Xiao Youran calms the fluctuation in his heart, just like a person who has nothing to do. The old man has been in intensive care since he was rescued. Until almost all the functions of the body tend to be normal, they turn to the general ward. During this period, Xiao Youran has been doing her best to take care of the old man. All her relatives are praising her filial piety. On the contrary, Lingqing''s comments are not very good. The story of her prescribing medicine to the old man somehow spread. Everyone thought that she had done harm to the old man because of the emperor''s protection. Those people could not find any evidence and could not move her. "A Si, don''t you doubt me?" She wiped master Xiao''s hand carefully. "I believe you, and the medicine you prescribed has been sent for examination. There is no problem." "I always find my grandfather''s illness strange." Why is your face getting worse day by day? Shouldn''t it be getting better and better? Even the doctor can''t find out what''s going on. Ling Qing thought about it, and carefully stretched out his hand to turn the old man''s eyelids and feel his pulse. "What are you doing?" Cried the woman at the door. "Sister in law, you don''t have to treat your grandfather like this when I''m away. Why don''t you stop her, brother Si?" "You wicked woman, thanks to your grandfather''s kindness." The spirit is silent! "What does my wife do! Can I help you Just now she was pushed, but I don''t know where she was. Ling Qing shook his head and said, "I just want to see if my grandfather has been poisoned or something?" Straightforward words stab Xiao Youran at the sharp blade, and she clapped in her heart, but when she thought about what the man said, her confidence came back in an instant. "I''m very happy that my cousin has such a heart, but I''m taking care of my grandfather. If you say poison, it''s like slandering me." "I''m afraid of something. If I haven''t done it, my heart won''t be empty." The emperor worships you you road. Xiao you ran seemed to be injured: "brother Si, what do you say? How can you doubt me?" "We don''t doubt you, but you''ve been putting poison on yourself, don''t you, a Si?" His brows softened and he agreed with her. Xiao You Ran''s face is green with anger, but she can''t refute it. Doesn''t she admit that she is the culprit. "Miss you, I''m also worried about my grandfather." "I know..." she said with a stiff face. However, the heart is like this: who wants you to meddle? Who wants you to worry? Why don''t you go to hell? "Sister in law, you''d better give it to a professional doctor." Lingqing knew that the woman was guilty of theft, and it was not good to scare the snake: "since you said that, just wait for the doctor to come and check again. Ah Si, let''s go back first. " "Tilt, you..." he saw the woman make a wink, the wise shut up! "Does the baby suspect that she did something?" "Yes. Husband, I don''t think my grandfather is safe in the hospital. " "Then I''ll have someone arrange for a covert transfer." Ling qingjiao said with a smile, "why do you believe me so much?" The words are like this to ask, but in her heart sweet dead. Di Si scratched her palm and said, "I believe my wife is not like that. I believe you will worry about my feelings. My grandfather is an important person for me. You won''t hurt him. Have you just checked if your grandfather''s body is abnormal? " "It''s too late to come." "It''s OK. When my grandfather transfers to another hospital, I can check it carefully." Chapter 187 Xiao Youran took out his cell phone after they left. After thinking about it, I finally dial out the familiar phone number. "You said it would only make people confused, why it would cause life danger!" "Miss you, the egg we gave you has such an effect, but it can''t prevent the sudden occurrence of accidents. You''d better think about what to do in the future! What''s more, you''ve got the shares of Xiao Jiaxin. What''s not satisfied with that? " There finish saying hang up the phone, gas of Xiao Youran broke the mobile phone. When she looked at the old man in the hospital bed, she suddenly had a terrible idea in her heart, but it soon went down. After all, Mr. Xiao is the one who has raised her for more than 20 years. If the east window incident happens in the end, you will also suffer. She was deeply entangled. Go over and look at his pale face. Maybe, maybe it won''t be a problem if he suddenly dies of a serious illness. The hell between a thought is waving to her, but Xiao Youran chooses to jump in. When she tried to bribe the medical staff, she found that the old man had been secretly transferred to the hospital. She was caught off guard by the speed of action. You don''t have to think about who did it, and who else has such strength besides the emperor''s sacrifice. It must have been the slut. Lingqing said that the pot is not bad, she just made a suggestion. For the sake of safety, the emperor''s sacrificial service also increased the number of people outside, just like the original Lingqing. "How''s your grandfather?" Lingqing stopped to feel the pulse, frowned and thought, "to be honest, there''s no problem. But we have to check other places to be sure. " She wanted to open the old man''s sleeve to see the meridians. The emperor''s sacrifice stopped her in time. "Baby, I''ll do it!" Without waiting for her response, he helped lift the sleeves and trouser legs. Also exhorted: "after tipping can''t casually lift the man''s clothes, indecent!" When she heard him say this, she somehow remembered what she had done before, and she still took it all off! Fortunately, he didn''t know, otherwise how to explain? "I see, honey." Feel your nose. She went to see the old man''s vein and pressed it carefully with her hand. "There''s nothing wrong with that!" The emperor''s sacrifice pulled down the old man''s clothes and covered them tightly. Lingqing always feels that there is something she ignores. I catch a glimpse of the old man''s gray hair. The head is also an important part. She touched the old man''s hair and pressed his head gently. Ling Qing looks excited and sees that the man is a little confused. So, the next moment I see her doing her hair! Sweat! Emperor Si knew that she did it for a reason, and quietly looked at it without disturbing. "Found it!" "Did the baby find the reason?" Ling Qing clapped his hands and said happily, "of course, it''s a little tricky." "What''s the matter, grandfather?" "It''s not poison, it''s..." The door was suddenly knocked open, and Xiao Youran appeared in front of him. Emperor Si frowned. What do the people he raised do. "Sir, she said it was your cousin, so she couldn''t stop it." "Down!" "Brother Si, I ask you, why didn''t my grandfather tell me when he changed hospital?" It took her a long time to find out! "It''s none of your business!" "Brother Si! Grandfather is not in good health, how can he mess around! Is that woman egging you on! Maybe it''s all because of her that Grandpa became like this! " "Shut up Emperor Si looked at her coldly, without any emotion. "What is my cousin doing here? My grandfather will get good treatment here." "Sister in law, I know you don''t like me at ordinary times. Why don''t you come to me? Grandfather is innocent. " How come there are so many women''s plays! Don''t bother! "Now that you know she doesn''t like you, go out! Don''t get in the way here Xiao you ran stares big eyes. Chapter 188 How could he say that? It''s not like that. Why does he always protect that bitch. Ling Qing couldn''t help but secretly cover his mouth and smile. It''s nice to be protected. "My cousin can come to visit my grandfather in the future." When Xiao Youran heard her speak, he wanted to seal her mouth. "You... Said the same thing. I''ll come back later..." The words have not finished, Xiao you ran out of the whole person tottering. There''s nothing more striking than that the person you like doesn''t help your rival. Xiao Youran looked back at the ward with hatred, and felt that there was a fire burning in his heart. Inside the room, the emperor held her in his arms and said, "I''m sorry to have wronged you." "No, you don''t have to apologize to me." She tried to smooth the wrinkles on his forehead. "A Si, I just said that my grandfather was not poisoned, but poisoned." It was the first time that emperor Si heard of such a cause. "I just touched my grandfather''s hair. The hair is soft, but there are reddish spots at the root of the hair. Besides, there are protruding grains on my scalp, which can flow with the blood. It''s not realistic to directly kill insects. It should be eggs. It''s not a long time. Fortunately, the insects haven''t grown up. Otherwise, it''s hard to get rid of them. " Every time he heard her say a word, he was worried. "How to remove it?" "The one in my grandfather is a poisonous insect that can confuse my mind. Just use wine. It''s just that there will be some trouble when it comes out. " "Thank you baby ~" Without her, the Emperor didn''t know what to do. Mr. Xiao is very important to him. "What did a Si say? But it''s partly my fault. It happens that one of the medicines I prescribed conflicts with this poisonous insect, so my grandfather is in danger. " The emperor said, "how can I blame you? The baby doesn''t have the ability to predict in advance. " "And I''ve been checking it. I think it''s going to be a bit of a success." Just then, brother Qingshui called. "Got a clue?" The person opposite didn''t know what to say. Lingqing only saw that his brow was more and more wrinkled. "I see. Keep watching. Don''t let her find out." He said "yes" to me. Lingqing is worried about his current situation. "What''s the matter?" "Got a clue." "Isn''t that a good thing? How can you be as bitter as an old man? " The emperor said, "I''m afraid my grandfather will be sad." She knew what he meant. If grandfather knew that he had been poisoned by someone close to him, he would be very sad. "Ah Si, I''d better save my grandfather first, and let him decide the rest." He didn''t say a word, which was tacit. The next day, Ling Qing took a thing to the ward. There was a smell of blood. "What did the baby take?" Lingqing blurted out: "brain!" !!! What did your little wife just say she took? It''s not what he thought! As soon as Ling Qing saw it, he knew that he was thinking awkwardly and said, "ah Si, it''s a fresh pig brain! Where do you think you are? " She was a little angry. "I don''t mean to blame the baby. I''m just thinking how I can wipe your tail if you take what I think!" "They don''t need you to wipe their tails, and I''m not so bloody. Let''s begin No more nonsense. In accordance with her instructions, Di Si took off the old man''s trousers and covered them with a quilt. Under the feet of a basin of pure high concentration of wine. She gave the old man a pill and protected his heart with spiritual power. Then he took a knife and made two small holes in the floor of his feet. Put the bloody pig brain in the wine. Soon the old man began to tremble violently, and the emperor''s sacrifice went to suppress his hands and feet so as not to cause confusion. As time went on, it was obvious that the blood on the floor of the old man''s feet was black! Then came the sound of the insects, and their scalp tingled. Chapter 189 The insects were attracted by the mixed smell of wine and blood, and fell into the basin one after another as if they were possessed. An indescribable stench of rotting insect carcasses. When the blood turns into the color of normal people, Lingqing takes the hemostatic medicine prepared by the side and applies it. "How are you, baby?" Di Si was worried about her because she didn''t look very well. "It''s OK. It''s just this bug that''s disgusting." He breathed a sigh of relief: "I''ll take care of it." Then she went to carry the basin in her hand, and the spirit leaned away in a hurry. "No, it''s dangerous!" "Baby!" Isn''t it dangerous for her to hold it? "Husband, I''m familiar with how to deal with these things! Don''t be angry Ling Qing softly comforts a way, she really dare not let him take. Ordinary people can''t smell his blood, but the insects are different! These things are originally grown in the blood, the sense of smell is not generally sensitive. Emperor Si pursed her grievance and expressed his dissatisfaction with her behavior. She quickly opened the curtains, exposed the basin to the fierce sun, washed her hands, and went to coax him. Kissing, hugging and rubbing, she gave him all the gentleness and patience in her life. Emperor Si enjoyed her relatives very much, so he didn''t have enough time with her. "Baby, when can grandfather wake up?" "I''ll wake up in two days. I''ll see the worms." Lingqing dada''s "running past" looks at the basin. Sun effect is good, all turned to ashes, she is very satisfied. Ling Qing took a small bag and put it up. "What''s the baby doing?" "For grandfather!" Lingqing explained: "this can quickly repair grandfather''s damaged mind. Generally speaking, many people kill this kind of insect and then directly destroy it. In fact, that''s not correct. After that, they have to mix wine to really solve it." "Then why don''t you let me do it for you?" "Because I''m willing to spoil you!" How could such a trifle get his hands dirty. The last dissatisfaction in his heart was gone, and his eyes were full of the little woman in the sun. ~ Xiao you ran didn''t know what was going on. He always felt that something was going to happen. But the current situation does not allow her to do anything. She could still feel someone staring at her. No matter what you do, it doesn''t go well. If that bitch wakes grandpa up, it''s bad. She took the new will, obsessed with the above division of the estate, feel that doing such a thing can be taken for granted. Those relatives are also making demons in the dark, want to share a share, but how can she be as they wish, that is their own thing!! Lingling~ "Hello, who is it?" "It''s me. I''ve come to tell you the good news. My grandfather will wake up in two days." Xiao you ran at the beginning of receiving his phone Happy suddenly disappeared. "Yes... Yes? When I went to visit yesterday, my grandfather was still asleep. I didn''t expect to wake up so soon. I should thank the doctor well. " She was not sure if the old man remembered the new will. If he did, he would be dead. "Come and see your grandfather then!" "Good..." Hang up the phone and she falls to the ground. Don''t you have two days left? Enough time! She immediately picked up her cell phone to make another call, and then regained her composure. He peeled the apple for the old man leisurely. He acquiesced in what emperor Si had just done. "I thought it was here." "What did grandfather say?" "If that child did it, what would you do with it?" The old man asked about the emperor''s sacrifice. "What to do? If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences! " The cold way of emperor''s sacrifice. "Ah, ah si... After all, I have raised her for so many years!" Chapter 190 Ling tilted a small apple into the old man''s mouth and said, "grandfather is kind-hearted, but bad people will not be soft hearted because you are kind-hearted. If she thinks you are good, she won''t do it. Just now, my grandfather cooperated with us to see if she really had a conscience, right Mr. Xiao is silent. He has lived so long that he knows that people''s heart is the most difficult thing to predict. "Grandfather, if she really has a little conscience, I won''t embarrass her too much, but I can''t forgive her for what she has done." Emperor Si can''t stand a person who hurt his close relatives around him! It''s his greatest kindness that he didn''t root out. "It''s up to you! I''m old, too! " The old man of the Xiao family seems to be ten years old in an instant. His granddaughter, whom he has worked so hard to adopt, is very important to him. ~ The emperor closed the door and asked them to watch the medical staff coming in and out. "Is that really all right?" "It''s safe to have a husband. Now in the original ward is my arrangement, grandfather here will not have anything "I don''t believe you. I just think this kind of thing is too cruel for the old man." "The baby is usually not like this, how now it is sad up." He laughed. Ling Qing''s eyes were erratic, and he said with a little bit of carelessness: "because you care about your grandfather." That''s why she feels like you. "My baby... My wife..." She''s like poison. She''s here to pour herself, but he''s happy. It''s night The lack of popularity in the hospital is too much, a doctor in a white coat came to inspect. The bodyguard at the door stopped him: "please show me your identification..." He slowly took out the relevant medical card to prove his identity from his pocket. The bodyguard looked carefully: "OK, go in!" He pulled on the mask and pushed the car into the ward. Then the bodyguard immediately took out the walkie talkie and said something to the other end. The direction of monitoring in the temple was soon destroyed. "Oh, very cautious." However, he also installed a micro camera, which can clearly see what happened in the ward. In the ward, the doctor took a careful look at the direction of the door and quietly locked it inside. Take out a tube of reagent in the car and mix other reagents. The person who looked at the sickbed with a look of a thief''s eyebrow and a mouse''s eye can only see the hair. He gently pulled up the quilt where his hand was, picked up the test tube and wanted to stick it down. Great changes have taken place. Originally sleeping people do not know when to wake up, or did not fall asleep! The man on the bed quickly grabbed his hand and gave it a hard fold. "Ah ah..." The doctor in white coat looked at the man in panic and screamed. People outside immediately picked up the key to open the door and rushed in. A tall man is holding a thin man in his hand. Isn''t that the doctor? People who are restless without masks. The emperor''s sacrifice strode forward, cold as ice. "Who sent you here?" "I... no... ah ~" He was sweating, and the man who caught him at the back folded his hand another degree. "Take it down and let him talk. Take this medicine and test it!" "Yes, sir!" When Di Si came out of the hospital, he saw his little woman waiting for him with an umbrella. The patter of rain wet her skirt. "Why are you here?" He said painfully. "No? A Si is not kind. He left me at home alone. " Di Si noticed that she was not happy, and felt that he pulled people back into the car and coaxed them. "It''s too late. It''s not good to stay up late!" Lingqing is speechless. Why doesn''t he stay up late when he wants to be himself? Angry! As soon as he saw that her face became worse, he was also flustered: "baby, don''t be angry. I don''t want you to be contaminated with too many of these things to leave you at home. I absolutely don''t want to cheat you." Chapter 191 Lingqing continues to pretend to be stiff and not speak! In his heart, the more anxious he was, the less he knew what to do. "Baby... Really you believe me." "Well, I believe you!" That''s how her beautiful eyes looked at him. Di Si responds that this girl is making trouble with him. "Not clean up!" It took him a long time to tease her. "Darling, change your clothes first?" "Good! You can''t turn around and see. " She said coquettishly. Emperor Si really turned around. "All right?" "All right." "Does this dress look good?" "Good looking" Ling qingjiao said: "my husband has eyes." "Yes? That''s why I found you He looked down and chuckled. He looked very good The sexy voice of his smile made her want it. "Husband, has anyone ever said that you really look good when you laugh?" "Yes." She tasted, "who?" "You." This wave of operation gives full marks. She is very satisfied with the answer. After the dog food show love, the driver to stimulate the life. Step on the gas and go straight to the villa. When Emperor Si returned to the villa with a man in his arms, there was a man lying on the floor of the living room, Xiao Youran, who was very familiar to him. "Surprise?" She hopped to get down. "The baby was brought back?" "Yes, it was intercepted from the airport, and it came with this." Lingqing took out a share transfer contract and will from his handbag. "The baby is great and has done everything I want to do." "She''ll wake up soon! Ask him what he wants. " "Does grandfather know she''s here?" "I should know." Lingqing is naughty. Xiao married the old man is not a stupid person, what happens in the hospital always know a little, just don''t want to face, just choose to ignore let them deal with. Xiao Youran soon woke up. Looking at the people in the room, I felt a little flustered, but I soon calmed down. "Sister in law, why am I here?" Lingqing said: "not here? Do you want to be better in prison? " "What my cousin said, I was going on a business trip, so I''m here." "Well, it''s impossible to go on a business trip, but it''s possible to have a prison break." Xiao Youran pretended not to understand: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You''ll soon know." When Emperor Si came in from outside, he was still stained with a trace of blood. "Cousin..." he won''t know. But how could it be that she was so secretive? "Do you know this man?" The bodyguard brought up a man who had been beaten unconscious. "I don''t know!" I don''t know her. But who would believe it? "No? This man sneaked into my grandfather''s injection in the middle of the night. " Lingqing road. "Sister in law, I really don''t know." Xiao you ran repeatedly denied, because she really did not know. "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t know each other? Because it''s good to know everything. " Lingqing continued: "secretly unite with outsiders to poison my grandfather, secretly buy someone who wants to inject him with a medicine that will never wake up, and secretly let others use themselves to kill with a knife. For the sake of the Xiao family''s property, miss you specially asked the confused old man to change his will. You said... This little man is just a follow-up pawn. How can you know him? " Every time she said a word, Xiao Youran''s heart trembled. So what? As long as there is no evidence, she is innocent. Chapter 192 "Even if you hate me, don''t slander me like that!" She sneered. "Slander?" Emperor Si hissed: "why don''t I give you the medicine that can directly destroy neurons, and you''ll know if it''s slander." When he knew the composition of the medicine, he had such an idea that he couldn''t get rid of it. Xiao you ran looked at his cold eyes and couldn''t help retreating. She had a feeling that he would do it! "Brother Si, you can''t do this to me." "No? There''s nothing I can''t do here. " Several bodyguards went up to catch her. She panicked to run out, did not expect that man said to do it. "Let go of me!" "Let go!" Xiao you ran looks at the person who is holding the needle tube, panic on the heart. "No..." A bodyguard pulled out her hand. Because of the struggle, her fingernails were broken. So she opened her eyes wide, and could not utter a word from her throat, so she watched the medicine in the tube of reagent injected into her arm. The pain made her tremble so violently that the needle almost broke. She is like a pool of water on the ground, knowing that her whole life is over. She knows best what medicine it is. Because that''s what she asked for! As for who will execute it, what she wants is the result, other things are not important at all. "Ah..." The potion began to work, and she rolled all over the floor in pain. Everyone looked at each other coldly, and no one would sympathize with her at all. Ling Qing tut said: "now you will soon become a fool who can only lie in bed. It doesn''t seem that it''s so important whether you do things or not." "In the future, we will support our grandfather and inherit everything from the Xiao family. What you did just happened to make wedding clothes for us. In the future, we will have a wonderful life without you..." Xiao Youran began to be confused. Her pupils were dilating, and the voice of that bitch was in her ears. She was laughing at herself! How can she take everything that belongs to her? It''s obviously her own! own! "Husband, it''s nothing to see. Let''s go through the formalities of inheriting the Xiao family." Lingqing held the hand of emperor Si in front of her. Even kiss!! If we say what Xiao Youran is most persistent, one is all the Xiao family, the other is to marry the emperor. As soon as the spirit poured in front of her, the whole person stood up like crazy. There are many shadows in my eyes But she still found the position of Lingqing and pounced on it. Then the emperor raised his foot, kicked it out and took it back. make smooth reading! She bumped into a stool not far away, her mouth stained with blood. It''s like the mind is starting to collapse. Incessant abuse "You slut, you Slut If it wasn''t for you, I would be the eldest daughter of the emperor''s family. I would stand in that position and enjoy everyone''s pursuit If it wasn''t for you, my grandfather would not ignore me three or four times! If it wasn''t for you, how could Xiao''s property not be mine! For what? For what? That old man is going to give you the group! I''ve worked hard for so many years to get recognition. As soon as you appear, everything is yours! I''m not reconciled! It''s all mine, mine! Others... Should be mine, Xiao family is also mine... "She cried madly, simply broke the jar, wantonly vent their discontent. "Then you should not unite with outsiders to harm grandfather!" "Why not?" Her hair is very messy, like those crazy women. "Originally I didn''t want to do that... But that day I heard him say that he gave you all of Xiao''s family... I hate it, because I''m an adopted daughter, so I''m an outsider... So everything I paid for Xiao''s family is not worth it? And how long have you been here? He recognized you. It''s not fair in the world! " Chapter 193 She pointed to Lingqing and yelled: "because I''m adopted, I''m scared every day. I''m afraid I''ll be abandoned one day! So I work hard every day, I will let those people can''t get up to me! I want to prove to them that even if I''m adopted, I can keep the Xiao family and the foundation laid by the old immortal. But... Why? How could he do that? How could you do that to me? Everything is given to you... How can I not hate it! " "So I sent my grandfather to ICU?" "No... no..." she shook her head crazily: "I didn''t! Slowly, at the beginning, I was just confused. I don''t know why the old man suddenly fell ill. I didn''t want to hurt him I just put the egg in the medicine, want to fake disaster to you, but I didn''t expect him to protect you so much, erase all the information! Clearly all this love should be mine! my Later, I secretly borrowed other people''s hands to give the old man medicine. Who knows, you transferred him to the hospital before it was too late! Hehe... You said that the old man would wake up, I was flustered... I knew that I would be caught, but I did it, using that fool! As long as he''s gone, there won''t be any trace of everything.... " Xiao Youran covered his painful stomach and whispered: "I''ve erased all the clues... You won''t know, and you won''t get any useful evidence. What a perfect plan!" This is a one-man show belonging to her, while others quietly watch her crazy. "Who did it with you?" he said She took a look at his beautiful face and said, "if you kiss me, I''ll tell you... I love you, brother Si! I''m the one you want to marry from childhood! But how can you want others? I don''t allow it! No Emperor worship disgusted away from her, disgusted to him, or his wife! Next to the little woman rushed up to give her a slap in the face, directly fan her to the ground. "You dare to hit me, you dare to hit me... Ah, I''ll fight with you!" She fiercely stood up and was about to pull Ling Qing''s hair. But he was held down by the bodyguard next to him. "Don''t disgust me, you don''t love the emperor, you don''t love him, you only love yourself! Your love is an insult to him! You love him. Why don''t you see people when his foot is broken? Why do you love him and hurt his most important people? You don''t want to be his wife, what you want is the position of the emperor''s eldest daughter-in-law. Even if you calculate that after a Si is dead, you can get more. Because a Si is in poor health. Among all the rich and noble families, his condition is the most suitable for you. A short-lived man with great wealth and power can make a lot of money even if he is a widow. " Xiao Youran struggled violently, as if he could not bear to be cut open one layer at a time. "Nonsense, nonsense, I didn''t, I didn''t!" Tears ran down her cheek, and her delicate make-up was gone. The emperor''s sacrifice was more disgusting, and he didn''t expect that the woman was even after he died. Ambition is not so big! "Brother Si, don''t listen to this woman''s nonsense. I don''t have it. I really want to be with you..." Emperor Si brought his little woman back. She didn''t want to be so close to the madman. "Worship elder brother..." Wow, another mouthful of blood. "Take it down!" he snapped "Si... Brother, you can''t do that to me, let me go!" "Grandfather, grandfather, would you please help me pray for my brother..." The emperor looked at the location of the door. The old man didn''t know when he was standing there in his sick clothes. Chapter 194 "Grandfather, how did you come here?" Lingqing rushed to help the man into the room and sat down. Holding Xiao Youran''s bodyguard to release her, she immediately kneels down to beg for master Xiao. Holding on to his feet, he was in a great distress. Emperor Si took a deep look at the woman on the ground. She was really smart. "Cough... A si..." "What does grandfather want to say? Do you want to intercede? " His manner was respectful and indifferent. "Grandfather, help me, that bitch gave me medicine, no antidote, I will die, I will die." Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense. Who gave you the medicine. Ling Qingyou said: "I haven''t done anything like this. It''s the medicine you prepared. How can you rely on me?" "A Si, what do you want to do with her?" "Grandfather!" Why didn''t he plead for himself? Didn''t he love himself most before? "Send them to jail." "No, no, grandfather, I know it''s wrong, I know it''s wrong!" It''s not for your own life to be in prison? The old man of Xiao family was angry and painful. After all, he was his granddaughter. Heart like a piece of meat! "Is there... A third way?" "Does grandfather want her to be punished and comfortable?" Ling Qing smiles, but there is not much smile in his eyes. Where does this good thing exist? The old man didn''t speak. After a while, he sighed "I didn''t teach you well, so I would let you do this. You said I was unfair and gave them everything, but you didn''t know that I wrote down your share. The old man even thought about how you could marry out and not be bullied by your mother-in-law... You failed me! You are a child raised by my grandfather. How can I not love you... The will for a Si has your name written on it, and manage the Xiao family group together... " Xiao you ran opened his eyes, incredible looking at the old man, tears kept flowing. God, what did she do? "Grandfather, I''m sorry, I''m sorry... Wu Wu Wu!" "A Si, you should send this child to mend her ways. At least give her an antidote to make her return to normal..." "There is no antidote," the emperor said coldly What the old man wanted to say, he could not say. "Grandfather, there is really no antidote. It''s just an ordinary psychedelic drug. It''s not harmful to the body." Ling Qing was afraid that the old man might misunderstand the emperor''s sacrifice, so he explained softly. Otherwise, how can the woman think so clearly here, and kneel here? Xiao Youran looked up at them with a dismal smile: "it was your plan..." Let her misunderstand, break the defense line in her heart, and then you can get the evidence of what she said!! She''s a total loser! Lingqing doesn''t have much sympathy for her. There must be something hateful about poor people. "Grandfather is afraid that one day he will die, and you will not rely on him. He drew up his will early and told us to take care of you." She added. "But you unite with di Mei to harm my grandfather and hurt his heart." "How do you know?" "I don''t know, but now I know!" She just guessed, because she had seen them together. "Grandfather... I''m sorry!" "A Si, she just did something wrong. Can she..." "No!! If you didn''t know how to use medicine, you would have died long ago He doesn''t allow dangerous people to stay with his important people. "Even if my grandfather hates me, I won''t be soft handed." Xiao family old son "cough", finally all words turn into the sigh of the wind side. Later, Xiao Youran did not quibble at the time of sentencing, waiting for his own punishment calmly. Five years in jail! Lingqing knew that he was still soft hearted because of his grandfather''s face, otherwise it would have been decades. "Baby, did I do something wrong?" "No, it''s fine. When she comes out, she will change and reform, and she can accompany her grandfather. " "Yes." When she comes out, it may be someone else, because there is another ingredient in the medicine she was injected with. The spirit of Haimo, can quietly erase people''s memory, back to the original appearance. Chapter 195 The side effect may be a little silly! But a fool may have a fortune. Unfortunately, I didn''t get the evidence about Di Mei. "Husband, why does Di Mei want to help her? When did she become so smart? " "It''s not her, it''s the needs of the emperor''s wife," the emperor said "Why?" Is there anything she doesn''t know? The rich fight for property, or the dog blood love? "She wanted to give Diqi more power to seize the property of the emperor''s family." "The emperor''s father acquiesced in such a thing?" "Yes, but I''m no longer in the scope of heirs. What she wants is to cut down the grass roots. Unfortunately, that boy of emperor Qi can''t understand his mother''s good intentions at all!" After listening to Emperor Si''s Schadenfreude, I felt that he didn''t hate his so-called brother very much. "Don''t you hate him? He seems to have targeted you. " Emperor Si pinched her face and gave a faint smile: "which day did he not aim at me? But not to fight for the power of the imperial family. A few days ago, he attacked the company''s computer and lost hundreds of millions, but I cut off his goods, which is even. " The heart of Lingqing''s eight trigrams is burning, and there is something fishy about it. "Husband, what is he for?" She hasn''t met that person, but she can''t stop the expansion of curiosity. "A man!" ah She just heard right! For a man? Is that what she thinks? Ling Qing''s eyes were bright: "can you tell me something?" It''s really amazing. "Naughty! The woman in the emperor''s family didn''t know that what he liked was not a woman. She always wanted to have an heir. Later, she got a woman on his bed and was accidentally seen. The man he liked ran away. " "The person that Diqi likes has something to do with you." She uses statements instead of questions. "Well, he''s my man!" Exciting, this taboo love! "What happened then?" she asked hastily Di Si looked at her and pointed his cheek. She knows! He rubbed over and gave a kiss. "Later, I sent him out. Emperor Qi couldn''t find anyone, so he had to find me to vent his anger." "Oh, my husband, you hide other people''s wives, so they are targeting you!" Lingqing teases. "What''s your wife? How do you know which of them is husband and which is wife? "Yes?" She touched her chin and said, "it''s easy to tell. All your subordinates have run away. It shows that his strength is not as strong as that of emperor Qi. He can''t do it." The emperor''s sacrifice suddenly came close to her ear and said, "why is the baby so familiar with these people?" "That''s what the books say!" too bad! It''s a slip of the tongue. "Sure enough, the baby is carrying me to read a mess of books again." "No!" "No?" He suddenly rushed over, pressed the person under his body, caught her and kissed her: "let me check..." Believe you ghost, clearly want to touch her cheap! Cry! ~ The emperor enterprise has been looking for people, but the elder brother hid them. I''ve tried to kill people countless times to calm my anger. "Get out of here!" "Di... Mr. Di, I can... I can..." the girl was wearing transparent gauze, and her beautiful figure was exposed in front of him. But all he felt was disgust. "You want to go to C with me?" He suddenly asked. "I can... I can." She said shyly. Just climb into this man''s bed and she''ll have a lot of money. She would no longer have to work hard. And she heard that such people are still clean, there are no women around. "To satisfy you." "Ah The woman responded and walked towards him. "Oh ~" He clapped the hands of the people outside, and immediately several men came in. "Mr. emperor, he... They" he won''t have that taste. "I''ll reward you!" The girl''s eyes widened. He was dragged to bed before he called out. But the noble man went out and went to another room to think of the person in his heart and solve it by himself. Chapter 196 Lingqing received a special letter in the middle of the night! How can a letter make a sound! She ran to the computer and turned it on to stop the demonic scream. Crazy! The baby gets up very angry! Angry! "Well, baby..." Ling Qing immediately covered his eyes and said in a soft voice, "it''s OK. Go to sleep." Sweet voice like magic, to bring him into another beautiful world. The eyelids are heavy. When I was sleeping, I thought her body smelled good. Tucked in the quilt, she got up to read the contents of the letter. Poor words! The problem is still killing her! (villa a, XXX road - Zhang Sheng) She really suspected it was a prank. No matter, sleep first, stay up late will become ugly Then the next day she was awakened, not her husband, but that thing last night! Angry to open the quilt to see the letter, actually changed a content. (looking forward to your coming at noon - Zhang Sheng) Her computer is hacked, isn''t it? Wash gargle good, chose a suit of casual clothes to go out. "You can''t go out until you have breakfast, madam." "Yes." While watching the video he left for himself, he giggled. I really like this life! Ling Qing looks for the address on the letter, but it''s getting more and more remote. "Ma''am, are you sure it''s here?" "That''s what the letter says..." Driver: "Madame, no one has lived here for a long time." "Yes? Keep going "Good." A Rolls Royce drives into a deserted place, how strange it looks. You can''t really be fooled! "Ma''am, there is no way ahead!" The driver was a little flustered. There was something wrong with this place. "Get out of the car." The person in front opened the door for her. Ling Qing looks around. There''s something wrong with this plant. Looking back, there was no road left. The driver is sweating! What is this place? "Ah ~" He screamed. On the other side, the driver didn''t know when he was touched by the thorn, but he fainted. She should bring more people. Otherwise, when you fight, you look too fierce. "Lingqing, the receiver!" She called to the front. One minute~ Two minutes~ Three minutes~ There was no movement or anything! She stepped forward, took off the driver''s shoes and threw them forward. Because there''s nothing to lose, you can only make do with your shoes. Shoes like to touch something, rebound a circle of ripple in the ripple. Border? She held out her green little finger to lighten it. The ripples ripple around her fingertips. Is this testing her? Hold your hand and snap it. The boundary vibrates and a crack appears. Once again, a large number of lines appeared in the border and began to break away. All of a sudden all broken, revealing a road. It is like walking into another world. Through the deep path, across the bridge, far to see the only house. After she came in, the outside world returned to its original state, and the driver just slept quietly on the hood. She rang the doorbell. The door of the villa opens automatically. It can''t be those things again, can it? "Come in, please." A mechanical female voice sounded. Go in and find that it''s all high-tech. How rich! A young man sat there, as if waiting for her. "Zhang Sheng?" He nodded. "Any commission?" A robot poured her a cup of hot black tea. "Do you know what it takes to find me?" He nodded again. "What do you want?" "Anything?" His tender voice has the unique voice of a teenager. "Not everything, it depends!" "I still think why can..." he dropped his eyes. Hello, young man, did you see what I wrote in my shop. Don''t look like I cheated you. Chapter 197 "Well, let''s talk about what you''re going to do first!" She broke the awkward atmosphere. "Not me!" £¿£¿ Lingqing asked, "it''s not you. Who is that?" Does it look like there''s anyone else here besides them? The boy got up and went upstairs. She was left with a confused face. But after a while, he came down with something in his arms and covered his clothes. He put the baby on the table. "Don''t be so fierce later." Is this guy talking about her? Does she look fierce? Uh huh, a speechless son of a bitch. But she could only nod, "what''s this?" He hesitated for a moment and pulled the hat down to reveal a white thing. It looks more like... Teeth! Then the young man''s words proved her idea. "Well, it''s a tooth!" She almost spouted the tea out of her mouth! I heard you right. This guy is talking about teeth. "That''s what it wants to contact you!" Lingqing Is the world so crazy now? When will this tooth open? "Cough, it''s the one who wants to contact me." "Well..." "May I have a look at it?" She always thinks it''s not teeth. Maybe it''s some other creature. The young guard looked at her and fished it back to him. Protect the calf! "You see, I''m alone with you now, and I can''t do anything. If you don''t let me see, how can I judge if I can take it?" It''s a young man to cheat without knowing the world. He thought for a while, and seemed to think what she said was reasonable. Lingqing looks at the tooth successfully It''s really like human big teeth. The radian and shape are the enlarged teeth! "Can I touch it?" The boy looked at her without malice and nodded seriously. Ling Qing touched it with his finger pulp and found that it was soft and cold, and felt very good. "Teeth" suddenly turned over, and she became more and more curious. But the young man''s eyes were filled with stars. "When does it wake up?" "Soon, you wait!" OK, she''ll wait! "Can you tell me something about it? Like the name, like how did you find me? " Holding that tooth in his arms, the teenager said with a half ring, "it''s Xiaosheng. It''s my surname, Zhang. It likes shopping, and then I see your shop." Ling tilted the corner of his mouth to smoke for a while and saw her shop. I''m afraid it''s buying whitening agent! Look, it''s fat for nothing. "I hacked your computer to send the letter." How dare you say that! Dare to do it! That letter is like an alarm clock. It sounds all the time without reading it. "Well, do you know what I want?" He nodded: "it says that the money is just a little higher, we have money!" Ling Qingleng, does this teenager always think that what she wants is money? She looked at the "teeth" in his arms and became more curious. I''m afraid jiejie is also made by it! What the teenager said is that it will wake up soon, that''s bullshit! She waited from morning to afternoon, if it was not for her cell phone and electricity, she would have blown up. "When does it..." Eh, did she just see it fighting? The boy''s surprise voice: "wake up!" "Xiaosheng! Great The tooth opened its big eyes and two lovely little feet came out of its head. Originally like the root of the teeth where also grow toes, two fat hands also emerged from the body. This camouflage is amazing! She couldn''t even see it. "Zhang Xiaogui, I''m ok!" What a cute voice! Young happy hug, a kiss. Lingqing couldn''t help interrupting them. It would be dark if he stayed any longer. "Are you looking for me, please?" "Wow, my name is Zhang Xiaosheng. I''m very polite." Chapter 198 Its clumsy movements are particularly lovely, just like the ancient talents bowing when they see the girl they like. Ling Qing also returned a gift: "little girl, this box is very polite. Where is Mr. Zhang Xiaosheng from? " "I''m Mrs. Bai Meng..." Her brain had a moment''s crash. Isn''t baimengfu extinct? This creature is rare. This tooth doesn''t belong to the baimengfu people! "I remember that the baimengfu people don''t look like you Baimengfu is a humanoid. As the name suggests, they are very similar to human beings. They are very beautiful. Their skin color is white, as good as suet jade. They are cold and greasy. They are similar to the legendary humanoid elves. They are the most beautiful masters. They can easily attract everyone''s attention where they are. Men are crazy about it, women are crazy about it. It can be called walking hormonal medicine! So the tooth in front of him said that his wife Bai Meng had failed in evolution? Let her be quiet! "It''s really the Bai Meng Fu people!" Lingqing The beautiful fantasy is shattered in a flash. "I remember you were so beautiful. How did you make it like this?" Zhang Xiaosheng sat in front of her, his legs still wobbling. "Well, that''s it." "Then make a long story short!" Lingqing learned the secret of their disappearance from his mouth and began to palpitate. "Even if your family treasure is stolen, it can no longer make the newborn grow up, so it gradually declines." "Yes, yes..." "So you won''t let me look for it!" This is a difficult thing. As a native, I can''t find any connection with my baby, let alone an outsider? Zhang Xiaosheng waved his hand: "it''s not this, it''s not this, it''s another thing. The treasure of the baimengfu has been destroyed. " Destroyed? What''s going on. "In fact, it was found for some time, but it was accidentally destroyed. This time I''m contacting you, it''s about him. " Zhang Xiaosheng looks back at the boy. Juvenile seems a little unhappy, after all, he did not expect to be about himself. "He? What''s worth it? " Zhang Xiaosheng''s two tangled fingers are knotted. Look at the youth and the spirit. Finally, he made a decision and said, "I hope you can adopt him and protect him to adulthood!" Poof~ Lingqing and the youth were stunned. They didn''t hear me wrong, did they! She thinks there might be something wrong with her ears? "What did you say_ ©`)!!¡£¡± "I hope you can protect him to adulthood!" "No way!" they said "Why? Doesn''t it mean anything that can be done? Zhang Xiaogui, don''t talk! " Success chokes young people''s words. Ling Qing took a deep breath and kept shouting in her heart: she can''t afford it, she can''t afford it, she can''t afford it! There are enough unidentified creatures in Lingjia. Recently, there are two more people, a goblin and a mermaid! She doesn''t have so much money to support any more! She is not as rich as her husband! rich! "I don''t want her!" the boy said Hey, you little thing, I don''t want you! "I can give this!" Zhang Xiaosheng took out a round bead from his pocket. Her eyes are straight! God, the luck of Bai Meng people! "Because of the disaster, the original Qi of the Bai Meng Fu family was changed, so those who lost their lives used their last strength to seal up their Qi and leave it to the only royal family. I can pay for this! " To tell you the truth, she''s excited! "Give it to me, what about your king?" "He doesn''t need it. He''s 14 years old." "The boy is your guardian." Ling Qing looks at his face and knows that the boy may have known his identity. "Yes." Chapter 199 "His appearance is not quite in line with your baimengfu aesthetic." This young man is good-looking, but far from reaching the level of refinement of the baimengfu people. Their looks can bewitch people, and they are just the right ones to describe them. Zhang Xiaosheng ran to the boy''s side. She can see the curve of the young man''s mouth. It''s a very important family for him!! See Zhang Xiaosheng meat toot toot''s small hand some luminescent scattered spots, slowly infiltrate into his skin. The young man''s face changes at a rate visible to the naked eye. For the first time, Lingqing knows what a beautiful person is like. If his mind doesn''t identify him, he will agree to whatever he says. You can do whatever you want! You can be willful! Golden Billie''s face is like the darling of heaven, the delicate face that has been kissed by God, and the long soft black hair is scattered behind him. The bridge of the nose is high, the color of the sea is in the deep eyes, and the thin and scarlet lips are like Q bullets. Every place is full of "I''m very attractive". Sin, sin! She''s going to tell me she''s married! I already have a lover in my heart! Why does the heart have the heartbeat of a moment? To die! He must not know about it! "It''s not a pity that people of the royal family can kill people just by their looks." The young man snorted and thought that the woman had said something nice. At the same time, she felt as shallow as others. If she knew that the boy said he was shallow, she would beat people up first. "How''s it going? Would you like to Zhang Xiaosheng asked expectantly. It has to be said that it is smart and knows how to make use of all favorable conditions. The boy protested: "I don''t want it! I want you "Can''t be willful!" Zhang Xiaosheng scolded. Unwilling to do so, the young man turned his face to one end to express his protest. Lingqing wants that bead, but if the protagonist doesn''t want to, she has no way. "It seems that you haven''t discussed it. Please contact me when you decide." Raise one more, just one more, fight for my husband! It''s OK to find another brother for Xiao ranmo. I''m afraid the vinegar jar at home will be overturned! "He will!" "I don''t" like it. The boy was blind and unconscious. Lingqing didn''t respond. It still has this operation! I''m not afraid that people will wake up and hate it. She sighed, "are you sure you want to do this?" Zhang Xiaosheng''s voice choked a little: "there is no way to do this. My life is coming to an end. You are the most powerful of all the alien races I have found." Is this a compliment? "There are fragments of family treasure in Zhang Xiaogui''s body. Those people will come to him sooner or later. I can''t protect him all his life. He is not an adult and can''t use his ability." "With what you can do now, you can make him an adult." "No, he still has many years to grow up." Well, she was wrong. The baimeng people are not ordinary people. "I can only protect him within my ability, so do you want to give it to me?" Zhang Xiaosheng nodded. "In that case, let''s go out together. You can always accompany him before you die." It jumped down and hugged her in the thigh and cried, "thank you, thank you!" A huge leaf carrying the boy and Zhang Xiaosheng followed Lingqing out. After they left, the border behind began to collapse, and the original house turned into nothingness. Lingqing shoves them into the car and knocks the driver up. "Wake up, wake up." As soon as the driver woke up, he saw a woman with long hair and scared him. When she saw that it was her wife, she was relieved. "Driving back." "Oh, good!" He got on the bus in a daze and felt something was wrong! But he couldn''t remember what was wrong. Chapter 200 Until his wife asked him to help a young man out of the car! In addition to inner shock is shock! But he was also surprised by the young man''s appearance. Rao is a big man who sees his eyes straight. I just don''t know what it''s like for my husband to see his wife take such a beautiful boy home. That is to pray that Mr. Wang will not blame himself. There are still young and old people to support at home! "Put it here." The driver quietly helped the man to a chair. "Madam, I''ll go back first." "Thank you so much." After the driver left, Zhang Xiaosheng, who had been pretending to be a tooth doll, moved his rigid body. "Wow, it''s a nice place." He looked around curiously. Only here can he be the heir of his family. "Don''t walk around. It''s not a private place. If someone finds out, it''s a problem." He gave an OK sign. Look at the beautiful boy on the sofa. She is struggling with how to explain to the emperor. Shadow Qi is preparing to get married recently, and Shubo is also helping. Would it be strange if one more member came out suddenly. Not until they get married that day. The most urgent task is to change the clothes for the teenager. The clothes he wears are too strange and inappropriate. She can''t take the clothes of emperor''s sacrifice, she can only let the housekeeper prepare one. "Ma''am, are you looking for me?" The housekeeper saw the beautiful luminous body at a glance, and his heart was stormy, but he didn''t show any emotion on the surface. "Get him a suit." "Good..." The housekeeper turned and asked people to take it, but he also quietly sent a message to the emperor. Lingqing knew what he was doing and didn''t stop him. Maybe the housekeeper''s tip off will make the adoption easier. It''s adoption. To be more precise, she''s just a bodyguard who protects the boy from adulthood. The emperor''s temple received the news that the villa was coming through, and the whole person was not good. People who are having a meeting to give a report can feel the president''s breath become cold. "President... Last quarter''s financial report "Break up!" Huh? He''s not finished yet. But the emperor''s mind was full of "Madam has brought a beautiful young man back." It''s a good information. He said how she went out so early today, usually sleeping in on weekends. Today, her tone is particularly cold and indifferent to herself. The more I think about it, the more wrong I am. I just leave work early and go home. And ran a few red lights. When you open the door of the villa, you can see that his little woman is talking to a young man who is extremely good-looking. Acid gas came out in a flash. "Tilt ~" Ah, is he so fast? It''s much earlier than she thought. "Husband, you''re back." Look, she didn''t come to hold herself. Usually she would give a hug, but today she just did it there. What a grievance! "What''s the matter? Won''t you come and sit down? " Emperor Si pursed his mouth and sat beside her domineering. He put his arms around her waist and kissed her soft lips. "Baby, who is he?" A kind of fierce look that you don''t say well and kill you tonight. When did he become so naive. "He is the child of my distant relatives. Because his parents died, he entrusted me to take care of him for a period of time." "It''s not." The silent boy suddenly opened his mouth. Zhang Xiaosheng, pretending to be a doll, pinched him and motioned him not to talk. The boy didn''t want to listen. He didn''t want to talk to her. "Qingqing, are you sure it''s a relative''s child?" If you don''t tell the truth, will you be miserable. "Er "Don''t listen to her. She''s just my bodyguard." The boy mended the knife again. bodyguard? Now the emperor''s face stinks. He doesn''t know when his wife did the sideline work. Ling Qing wants to beat him and make him talk nonsense! Although the nature is the same, we can put it in a better way. Chapter 201 "Why don''t you explain?" The sound of his calm talk made her even more flustered, the calm before the storm. After carefully considering the language, she muttered: "it''s just necessary to protect this boy from growing up safely..." "When does he come of age?" Ling Qing didn''t want to answer this question at all. The youth simply said for her, "about 50 years." !! When Emperor Si breathed out, he knew that the little woman was restless! What''s the difference between that and raising him? Green tendons burst, and he was afraid that he would throw people out. "How much did he give?" I''ll give you a hundred times! She shrunk her neck and whispered, "no money..." Sacrifice to the Emperor What does this mean? It can''t be the one he thought. When Annie was there, he used to nag him about the development department. Also said that this kind of love is a romantic. Do you want one like this now? Angry. The more brain tonic, the more angry! Ling Qing saw that his face was getting more and more wrong, and then he knew that his brain circuit didn''t know how many turns he had made. He said in a hurry: "he''s not a human like Bai Meng Fu. He''s a late adult. He''s not what you think. What I have in mind is all yours. It''s really because the conditions I''ve given this time are too exciting, that''s why I took it. " He said in a deep voice, "what conditions have you been given? I can give it to you, too! " The young man hissed and felt that the emperor''s sacrifice made him very shameless. Zhang Xiaosheng in his arms pinched him again. What a troublemaker. Piansheng can''t do anything about him. "You. He gave it to you The emperor''s worship was not clear. The woman continued: "the condition he gave you is you. He gave you a good medicine that can make your body healthier and make you accompany me for a long time, so I was moved. Don''t be angry, ASI. If you don''t agree, I can... Refuse. " The last sentence is very low. But he still heard, heart complex, really love and hate. "Baby... Just stay if you like!" He put his head in her arms and his voice was stuffy. He really felt sorry for her in his heart. I''m useless. I can only rely on her to support my life. He is also selfish and hopes to accompany her more. Ling Qing knew that he had agreed, and his smile curved. "Don''t be jealous any more." "En..." a feeble reply. "Zhang Xiaogui, you will live with us in the future. You can''t make trouble in the future." "Childish!" said the boy!, I''m not Zhang Xiaogui, I''m Zhang Jiling. " Hum, you didn''t call Zhang Xiaogui! "Ji Ling is a good name." The boy ignored her and touched the teeth in his arms silently. Lingqing calls the housekeeper to come and take him to the prepared room. Originally, he wanted to refuse, but the little white thing in his arms poked his waist with his fingers. If you refuse, you will die. When the boy went away, Emperor Si began to teach her a good lesson. The boy''s room is far away from the master bedroom, almost another yard. It''s good to save the trouble. "Master Li, this will be your residence in the future. You can come to me if you have anything." With a word of kindness, the housekeeper left without any other words. "Why do you have to talk to her?" Zhang Xiaosheng came up with a head and said, "she is very strong and can protect you!" Teenagers don''t seem to like the answer. "I don''t need a woman to protect me, I just need you!" "Don''t play around. My life is coming to an end." A moment of silence in the air. "I won''t let you die..." the boy whispered. Chapter 202 The next day, Zhang Xiaosheng came to discuss with her about sending the boy to school. "You can rest assured that the cost is borne by us. He has been living in an isolated place. I want him to experience the life of school." Lingqing is not a stingy person. He is afraid that the boy will not agree with him. "Did you tell him?" "No..." She knew it! "Although it''s for his good, it''s up to him to decide. Go and ask him." Zhang Xiaosheng felt that what she said was reasonable. As soon as he wanted to find him, he came by himself. "Xiaosheng, you decide for me again!" The tone is not very good or cold. "No, you used to want to go out? This time with a new identity, it will be different. " They are black households, so there is no way to go to school and go out like ordinary people. But it''s different now that we have a backer. Lingqing felt that he was trapped! The youth''s heart is eager, but the inner pride makes him unable to say what he wants in his heart. Zhang Xiaosheng knew him so well that he said, "it''s settled." Then dada ran to Lingqing: "can I ask you a little thing?" "It''s about his household registration." "Yes, yes." I admire my reasoning ability. "No problem." When she asked for the emperor''s sacrifice, she felt nervous. Fortunately, her husband was reasonable. "I thought you''d blame me for making decisions." "No He can''t wait for that boy to go to school, so he doesn''t have so much time to stay at home. The same school as her, it doesn''t exist! The problem of teenagers'' registered permanent residence was soon solved, and they had a new identity. Zhang Xiaosheng''s happy whole body is turning red. He goes to help him choose a school. Zhang Xiaogui is good at mechanical technology. He used to transform the place where he lived, and even can use unused electronic products to develop machines. He has this talent, so go to science and technology school. "How about this? This is the most famous science and technology school. With your strength, you can pass it." The boy shook his head when he didn''t speak. "And this one?" Shake your head again! "This... This, beautiful scenery, tuition is a little expensive, but we are not short of money." The boy glanced and shook his head. Zhang Xiaosheng is discouraged, how to pick so many, he is not satisfied! "I''m going to this school." Zhang Xiaosheng was full of vitality and said, "which one?" Youth refers to the propaganda on the tablet. This school "What? You just said which school to go to! " Ling Qing almost choked himself, and the man helped her with her back. "Baby, be careful." "I''m going to Hengtian shadow." Young and kind to say a word. Lingqing looked at his beautiful face, and felt that he was the one to kick. I''m afraid it will cause vibration! If he enters the entertainment circle, I''m afraid he will be popular all over the country soon. It depends on his face. Beauty is justice. "Think about it?" "Yes." Emperor Si was very satisfied with his decision. He was sure that the youth would be popular. What does red mean? It means he has a lot of work. Most of the popular artists are desperate. "I''ll send you to the interview tomorrow." The emperor worshiped the way of joy. Lingqing thinks his man is very happy. ~ Where he passed, he was the shining star. Lingqing knew that these women would be crazy, but didn''t expect to be so crazy. "Well, that man has a good look..." "Is it comics?" "God, he''s so delicate!" "Which star is this?" ¡­¡­ There are even bold people who come up for group photos, signatures and all kinds of things! I really want to cry. Originally, she didn''t want to come, but she couldn''t bear to sell her lovely teeth in front of her. Chapter 203 Ling Qing stood beside the stage with his arms around his chest, a sense that I was the boss. She deliberately lowered her air pressure to form invisible oppression. I can''t help it. The boy on the stage is too dazzling. The girls around want to stick their eyes on him. They even come to harass her just for his contact information. I''m not afraid that they are lovers. People are crazy now. She poked the tooth doll in her arms and said, "how can you agree with him to come to such a school? He was not exposed to the world Zhang Xiaosheng moved his nonexistent nose and said, "no way, he just wanted to come to this school. Maybe it would be safer if he was too exposed to the public. Kid, he''s so lonely that I can''t bear to refuse. " "Then you are willing to let me follow him tired every day!" Zhang Xiaosheng said with a smile: "this time, this time, our contract only started after my death, this time even if it was not mine." Ling Qing sighed and continued to look at the people on the stage. The appearance of teenagers makes those teachers look straight. This face alone can make him red half of the sky, but I don''t know what his aptitude is. "Please start your performance." The teacher took the microphone and said to him. The boy looked at the flashing lights around him and slowly introduced himself: "Zhang Jiling, perform dance. As soon as he spoke, the girls around him were boiling again. This voice is really suitable for singing. Even the vocal music teachers on the scene could not help but marvel. Teenagers are completely unaffected by the presence of people, and their bodies move mechanically with the music. It''s a mechanical dance. His every move is like a robot without any feelings. The stiff and dynamic limbs are in various postures under the music. The stage lights pour down on his skin, flowing like life. Maybe the skin of the youth is too smooth. Ling Qing said with admiration: "it''s a good jump." "Of course, kid used to study robots and build them. He''s very familiar with them!" Zhang Xiaosheng''s tone is proud and heartache. If not without company, how can he toss those things? Even if he chooses this school to grow up, it is for more people to see himself. Everyone is immersed in the dance of teenagers, making a voice of exclamation. But no one cares about the story behind it. What we usually see on the surface is what we see. The music was over, the dance stopped and the applause started. A new star in the entertainment industry has officially risen. Not surprisingly, he was admitted ahead of time. "I''ll go to the bathroom first!" Lingqing hasn''t said anything yet. The boy just left. "It''s really cold. How do you put up with it when you''re together?" "He''s lovely, the unique melancholy of teenagers." But screw you! It''s not that one family doesn''t go into another. The boy was blocked in the toilet and frowned slightly. "He''s a good boy." "I''ve heard it''s all in the limelight!" "I don''t know. I think it''s for people to play with." "Ha ha ha..." Jealousy can make boys crazy. "Why don''t we teach him how to behave?" A bad hand went out! Here, Lingqing doubts if the teenager''s kidney is not good. So long, nothing will happen! "Don''t you worry about him?" "Don''t worry, ordinary people are not rivals." She always thought something would happen: "I''ll see it." As soon as I got to the men''s bathroom, I heard screams coming from inside. Fortunately, there was no one around, or else I thought something terrible had happened. A few boys ran out, as if there were demons chasing them. Another was dragged out. Fear! This kid is too brave to find a hiding place? Chapter 204 When the boy saw Ling Qing coming with a serious face, he closed his eyes slightly. "Let him go!" It''s like not hearing her. tired "If you don''t let him go, are you going to let everyone know?" At half a sound, the boy let go of his hand. The person who fainted immediately opened his eyes and ran away. "No injuries." The boy did not answer. No by default. "Next time you''re going to do something hidden, don''t you know? Don''t let anyone get hold of it. " Young tiny Leng, raised an eye to see her for a while, this time returned a "en." "Go back!" He obediently followed her. In the car, Zhang Xiaosheng is eating crazily. Since he came to the emperor''s house, he has been particularly fond of eating. The teenager thought she would complain! Who knows she doesn''t say anything. "Start school in half a month!" "Yes." That''s a lot of talk. After Lingqing asked the driver to send him to Tishi group, he ordered the driver to send them home. The boy was a little silly when he heard the word home. Di Si is making a video call with Annie. I don''t know that his little woman has come to look for him. I knew that Annie was crying "little beauty, little beauty." He turned his head in surprise: "does the baby miss me?" Ling Qing nodded. The man happy whole person must fly, if has the tail must shake twice. "Is Annie getting married?" She looks at the man in the groom''s dress in the video. "Doesn''t he look very happy?" "Who''s not happy, who''s not happy..." Di Si replied, "I don''t look happy anywhere." "You''re the only one to protect your weaknesses, you''re the only one to protect your weaknesses!" He is going to have a family, which means that the free life before no longer exists. "Are you coming?" "No!" the emperor replied "Why? I''m married! Don''t you come to the past? " "Well, I don''t know what''s in your mind." "You can''t say that." Annie was crazy, but the sound of high heels was getting closer and closer. "Here she is. Hang up." Bang, the video is black. Ling Qing asked curiously, "why didn''t a Si go?" The man explained in a soft voice: "Annie''s wedding partner is a little special. We won''t join in the fun. Just wait for them to get married and give them gifts." "Well, it seems that he doesn''t like that person very much." The man hummed with a smile and said, "how can he not like it? It''s just that other people are too proud and coquettish to say anything in their heart." Otherwise, it''s OK to run away every minute with Annie''s strength. There are such gossip! It seems that their story must be wonderful. Ling Qing suddenly remembers the marriage between shadow dance and Xiaoyu. "Honey, let''s go back to Lingjia! My little bodyguard is getting married Emperor Si was happily infected by her and said, "is that right? That''s a good thing "I''ve got the presents ready. They''ll love them." He suddenly bit her little earlobe and said, "you should get me a present, too." The woman shrunk: "what do you want?" "Child..." The spirit is silent! She also wants to! But not now. "Hum hum, if I hadn''t decided by myself." "So, I have to work hard." Lingqing To put it bluntly, the man just wanted to take advantage of her. Emperor villa, Zhang Xiaogui was reprimanded when he returned to the yard. "It''s not about not using the power of debris." It endured all the way. "I can''t help it." "Next time every day, next time I will, I won''t help you!" It''s killing you. Young people use a little strength to mix in their wounds, where it used to take only ten days to heal, now it takes two months. "Not next time." Young people should be very clever, but next time who will say exactly. He picked up his teeth and gently helped him relax, thinking about what happened in the afternoon. That woman is not that annoying. Chapter 205 The date of marriage arrangement is just a few days before the teenagers go to school. I can make it. So when the youth entered the spirit home, he stared at a group of little things. Zhang Xiaosheng was so excited that he ran everywhere. This is heaven. Emperor Si looked at a room of non-human, a little silent. Isn''t that doll with long hands and feet, mouth, eyes and teeth that teenagers often hold in their arms? It seems that he is naive. "I thought you couldn''t take it." Lingqing is embarrassed to let him face it. "No, they''re all your family, my family." "Thank you husband, you are willing to accept my everything." Emperor Si took her hand, and her heart was sweet every time. Lingjia is decorated with red silk hanging in a conspicuous place. A group of flying creatures of unknown species are helping. Some are human figures, some are prototypes, and there is nothing strange about them. There are no guests, only the closest ones. Lingqing enters the inner room and sees Xiaoyu dressing up. Beauty is so young. Some lovely elves are combing her hair and putting in her hairpin. When I saw her coming, I flew away with a puff. but. "Miss is back!" Xiaoyu sees her figure in the mirror. "They''re all gone. I''m the only one. I''m so terrible!" Xiaoyu burst out laughing and said, "how can it be? They''re playing. " "How beautiful the bride is today!" Xiaoyu''s cheeks are red. "When you comb it to the end, your white hair is on your eyebrows Two combs to the end, full of children and grandchildren Three combs to the end... I forgot what it was. How about you read it yourself? " "All right, miss!" Let her read by herself, in fact, is to better bless yourself. "In the twinkling of an eye, you''re all going to get married. That''s good." Lingqing didn''t take the hairpin on the table, but took out a phoenix with wings from his handbag. Exquisite workmanship, Diancui craftsmanship. "You are the most beautiful bride at this time." Xiaoyu''s eyes are red. Save her from miss. This is her home. Miss is right and wrong, but she is good to them. "If the shadow sees what you look like today, it will always put you on the top of my heart." "After two people live a good life, if he bullies you, come and tell me." Take the Phoenix crown on Xiaoyu''s head and nod with satisfaction. Shubo''s choice is very good, very beautiful. Next to the golden silk cover on her head, it is more beautiful, a bit more delicate, a bit mysterious. "The auspicious time is coming. Don''t be so nervous. Your palms are sweating." Xiaoyu is really nervous. This is the first time to marry someone, or to marry someone she likes. "Let''s go!" Ling Qing helps her to walk, and Xiao Yu suddenly stops. "Miss..." "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable? " "I..." Xiaoyu let go of her hand and knelt down to her. "What are you doing?" She''s a bride today. How could she? Xiaoyu quickly kowtowed her head and said, "thank you for saving my life." Then he kowtowed his head and said, "thank you for saving Ziqi''s life." She heard from Shubo that shadow Qi could not survive. It was the young lady who made up for the other half with her own soul power. He continued to knock another way: "this is the marriage that Miss Xie has given us. Xiaoyu knows in her heart that if there is no young lady, there will be no us now. These three young ladies can afford it. We will never disobey what the young lady says in the future. " Xiaoyu''s tears fall down, across the rouge face, dripping into the red floor. "May I get up?" Xiaoyu immediately straightened up her skirt and stood up. "Don''t cry any more, you can make up..." "Miss... I..." Chapter 206 "You are also members of the spirit family now. Just remember to do well in the future. It''s time to go to the church and get married, isn''t it? " What else does Xiao Yu want to say? Ling Qing presses her lips lightly with her fingers. What can I say later. Xiaoyu nodded. Shubo acted as the master of ceremonies, while Lingqing and emperor worship were on the main position. All around is a happy, young arms holding a doll, it is out of the door before the spirit of dumping to his small dye ink. Fortunately, he didn''t hate this white and fat baby. The feeling of holding it was similar to that of Zhang Xiaosheng, which was acceptable. "Worship heaven and earth ~" The shadow opens full face spring breeze of support small jade to kneel down, toward the sky ground between make Ji to worship. Even if it has been unfair to them, but this moment he is happy. "Two worship halls ~" They don''t have parents. Miss and uncle are reborn parents. "Couple worship ~" People who are close to each other will be happy. Since they worship each other, the red line of marriage in this life is closely linked. "Come on, let''s see the bride." There''s no common etiquette here. We''ll make a lot of noise. There are not many people, but there are many other creatures. What they are most interested in is human marriage customs. At the beginning, the young lady was married to the emperor''s family. They had no chance. Now they have a chance once in a blue moon. Youth in one side, slightly frown: "boring." He didn''t understand why they were so noisy, and he didn''t know what to make of it. Even the glutinous rice balls in my arms are dancing and clapping. Shadow Qi was happy and asked her in a low voice if she could. Xiaoyu nodded. Open xipa, a beautiful face appeared in front of him. His whole body and mind were occupied. What a wonderful person. "Wow, the bride is so beautiful. Kiss one, kiss one." At everyone''s request, shadow Qi solemnly kisses her forehead, and the most important thing is to stay in the wedding night. There was another uproar. Ling Qing rubbed his brow and said, "well, let''s go. Let''s go to have wedding wine. Today''s dishes are all special and good for your health. If you go late, there won''t be any." As soon as you listen to it, it will soon be over. What miss has prepared is a good thing. "Come here. Shubo also went out to fill his stomach first. " As soon as Shubo hears that he''s gone, he wants to eat it. "Miss, do you have anything to say?" They don''t know what to do. "Nature is your wedding present." Lingqing takes out a small box and asks Xiaoyu to bend over. "This is the medicine that can help you to have children. You and shadow Qi are different from ordinary people. It may be a little difficult to have children. This can help you." Rao Shi Xiaoyu is thick skinned and can''t stand what she said. What''s more, she was thin skinned, so she was red to the neck. Shadow Qi doesn''t know what Miss said to her daughter-in-law, but he obviously sees Xiaoyu blushing. Maybe it''s something private in the boudoir! The emperor also prepared a house for shadow Qi. "This is a sea view room in the city, which can be used as your wedding room. When you have time, you can go there to live a world of two." "Thank you, uncle." "Well, go back. It''s still a long night." When shadow Qi and Xiaoyu hear her say this, they stagger. Ling Qingxiao is as curious as a fox. "What did the baby just give you?" "Nature is a useful thing." It''s nothing. It''s just that the medicine mixed with something to boost the fun is harmless to the body. "Won''t the kid go out?" The young man didn''t speak, quietly holding the little dye ink in his arms, and then went to her and gave it to her. Isn''t that what she''s doing today? "Ma Ma, Ba Ba, Bang..." Ling Qing smiles and gives the child to him. The man puts the little guy into his arms with the father''s tolerance. Chapter 207 It''s the first time they look at each other. Xiaoyu turns her head shyly. Shadow Qi didn''t know what to say. He was so nervous for the first time in his life. Both were a little embarrassed and at a loss "I..." speak with. Then there was another silence. In the end, Xiaoyu plucked up her courage. "Ziqi, I''m very happy to marry you..." "Me too..." I''m embarrassed again. The shadow went and poured the wine. Holding two wine glasses, he said: "after drinking Jiaobei, we are really together." Xiaoyu''s green jade finger picked up the small wine cup and drank it down. It seems that her wine is a little strong. Learn more about the enhanced version of wedding wine. Shadow Qi took scissors to cut their hair and put it into a brocade bag. Xiaoyu takes advantage of this to open the box just now, takes out a pill and swallows it. The heart refused and longed. The shadow is trembling, especially when you see what she looks like today. Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. It''s the best wish to live together for a lifetime and have a full house of children and grandchildren. ¡« "Baby, I didn''t expect you to be like this!" The man suddenly appeared behind her and startled the woman. Then he reacted to what he said, and his face was a little dry. "No, don''t talk nonsense. Just... Just passing by, passing by. " Lingqing''s confused explanation. Pale and powerless. Emperor Si said with a smile: "is that right? The baby is very leisurely and has come here. Isn''t it... " She quickly covered the man''s mouth and took him back to her yard. "No nonsense!" A ferocious warning. "What did I say?" he said Well, he didn''t say anything. "Did a Si drink too much tonight?" "No No, Cheat the ghost. She could smell the wine on him. "Ah, what are you doing?" Di Si suddenly went to pull her coat. In the eyes of the emperor, she was a blur, drunk and drunk. Abnormal redness on the cheek. "Just... This... Hiccup" Lingqing heard him burp and smell the wine on him. Only then discovered own man to eat the wrong wine. "Husband, what wine did you eat?" "Well... I can''t remember clearly, Shubo." This chicken leg smells good! Someone who becomes a drumstick is wronged. Lingqing said how strange he was tonight. His feelings were filled with wine! Or is it feisizui that is treasured in Lingjia warehouse. This wine can enlarge people''s mind. Now I don''t know what this man thinks of himself? tired "I''ll take you to the hangover." "No. I''m not drunk It''s easy to refuse! Sweat! Dare you say you''re not drunk? They''re starting to get drunk. "You''re drunk!" "Drumstick, I''m not drunk!" drumsticks? She? Ling Qing''s face is unimaginable. She''s a good beauty and has become a drumstick? What kind of vision? Does she look like a chicken leg? She''s been hit hard. "I''m a drumstick?" If he dares to say one more word, she will beat him. "You... No, you''re a baby." Burp~ "It''s almost... Hey, don''t sleep." Forget it. Let him. After Lingqing covered the quilt, he went out to boil a bowl of wine soup. He may wake up in the middle of the night, so it''s better to cook a bowl by himself. When the soup comes out, Lingqing thinks he is still drunk. She didn''t know what the bowl was. "Well, I''m not good at cooking." Ling Qing originally wanted them to help, but they were all drunk and didn''t know where. It''s a pity that this is the home of the spirit. If you want to live in other places, you''ll be exposed. A group of non-human! Who can understand the pain of her housekeeper, or wash to sleep. Chapter 208 Lingqing happily gave them a holiday to spend their honeymoon. For the time being, she became the guardian of the boy. When Emperor Si knew about it, he sent a special person directly. It was said that he was still a famous agent. Although I don''t know why I arranged an agent for him so early, one thing is clear! Men don''t want her to put all her energy on others! Bored, she went to play with di Mei! She has to figure out the accounts of the Xiao family. As for how to play, it''s your own business! She chose a dark and windy night. It''s night Timmy lives outside. It''s so convenient for someone. Di Mei was drunk and helped into the room by a young man. It''s inevitable to move. This accidentally saw some indescribable aspects. Hot eyes! "Why are you following me?" Fei Yun was full of excitement and said: "I finally caught this opportunity to come out. I''m so sorry for myself. You see, I''ve got the equipment ready. " The girl follows her all day long. Lingqing knows that she is with her. "Alas..." "Shh ~" Ling Qing quickly blocked her mouth. There came the sound of sissisuo, until the light was off. Where are they hiding? Hide under the bed!! And now I can feel all kinds of charming sounds and heavy gasps on the bed! If the bed board is going to collapse! "Is it really good for them to shout so loud?" Fei Yun''s face turned red. "It might be exciting." Two girls in the street Joule small voice discussion. Fortunately, they shout loud enough. No, they still talk! Then the sound stopped. With a sigh of relief, it''s finally over. However The whips made their faces black. Is the room not working fast enough? How can they still have strength! Play SM! That sound sounds like a joyful and painful cry, shouting that both of them are going to be autistic. It''s nothing. She and Fei Yun look at each other and see helplessness one after another. Wait a little longer! How did it take another half an hour for all the sounds to return to calm. Ling Qing made a sign to her and they crawled out from the bottom of the bed. The smell of hormones in the room made her frown. The air is dirty. "Start!" Feiyun follows her instructions to pull the man on the bed. Pull it out, my God! Naked! Fortunately, I didn''t turn on the light, otherwise I couldn''t look directly at it. Ling Qing swept a way with: "so small also can descend of hand!" Fei Yun''s face flushed after listening. What did Xiao Qing say. Be reserved! Tie a cape on the man, pull a wire... And then hang out. Except for a cape, it''s really cool inside and outside. "Xiaoqing..." I''m ready! Oh, my mother! "You scared the hell out of me." A group of white floating, a head of black hair, pale lips, blood eyes, so black hemp appeared in front of you, ask you are afraid? The spirit tilts to cover mouth way: "resemble?" "Like!" "That''s fine!" Fei Yun points to the woman who has nothing on her bed and says, "what should she do? Dizzy With a smile, Lingqing takes out a incense and lights it! Put it on the bed and smell it under the woman''s nose for a while. Lingjia''s secret recipe: psychedelic! And just the drug in the room will form a stronger hallucinogenic effect! "Xiaoyunyun, go and pull the rope" "You''re not insured yet!" "I don''t need to. I can fly by myself." Floating on your own? Fei Yun swallows his saliva and quits silently. At the moment when Lingqing gave the order, the switch of the whole villa area was pulled. Even the street lights are dark. The spirit tilts that woman toward the wall to crack, just give her pain to wake up! The show begins! Chapter 209 Di Mei was awakened by the smell of burning incense. This is the smell that you can smell when you go back to the ancestral hall of the emperor every year! Burn for the dead! She got up in a daze, with no shelter on her body. All the men outside have a straight eye! Fei Yun knocked one of them on the head! "Concentrate! Keep fanning! It''s not big enough! " Several people look at the nose is not the nose, look at the eyes is not the eyes, desperately fan up. I don''t know how Lingqing got it. The smoke drifted towards the house of Di Mei, and the rest of the place didn''t touch it at all! Soon the house of emperor Mei became a vast expanse of white, such as the cloud palace in the sky. Fei Yun sees from the camera that di Mei is not dressed yet, just sloshing like this. Pooh! "Go, change position, change position!" And then the other side of the house. It''s exactly where the master bedroom is. Lingqing made an OK gesture in the machine. Feiyun immediately let people prepare. People in the house casually put on a pajama, always feel like something is missing? The wind began to blow and the windows crackled. Di Mei''s brain is confused to touch the switch of the room, who knows the light is not on. I had to fumble to close the window. "La..." Fei Yun''s little voice orders. A group of old men were pulling ropes in the thick flowers. That man slowly fished to come up, can''t be the person that goes to cloud rain together with emperor Mei? The emperor Mei doesn''t know to go to stretch out a hand, see outside is a white fog. There''s something in the fog. He reached out to touch it! Is this a nose and a mouth? How do you feel more and more up? When you look at it, you will see the beauty in your eyes. There''s no voice in my throat! Fingers are shaking, pointing to Then there was a scream. "Ah..." So high decibel, Feiyun is going to be deaf! What did Di Mei see? A man with blood all over his body!! Looking at her! Looking back on the scene, she was a little scared, but it was not right. I''d like to check again. But she just stepped out and found that the floor didn''t know when it had changed! Is this blood? And hands!! "Ah ~" A pale hand caught her ankle, and the conditioned reflex of Di Mei was to pick up something and smash it down! Break that hand and run. Ran to the gate but couldn''t open it. Thumping the gate in horror, sweating. I don''t know when the things in my hand have changed, but they have become skeletons! Scared! Lose it! Kneel there with your head in your hands! "By the way, the phone!" I went to dial the landline of the villa, but no one answered. Fight again! I didn''t expect to get through! "What do you need, madam?" Di Mei roared: "come to building C, hurry up!" She would like to shout ghost, but others do not believe it, do not come how to do! There was a moment''s silence and a gloomy way: "lady, watch the back!" Back? Di Mei looked back, a woman did not know when to stand behind her. A pair of deep blood red eyes looking at her! And it''s coming in her direction! "Ah ~" Running is her only idea. A young man outside is holding the phone and laughing. "Well done." Then Huachi said: "Xiaoqing''s acting is very good!" Timmy shivered and hid in the cloakroom, praying constantly. I even wet my pants. Lingqing thinks her imagination is too rich! She ran away before she floated down. She should have imagined something. She floated out quietly. Timmy can see her white skirt! There are no feet under the skirt! Dizzy! Lingqing deliberately stops in the dressing room and makes a few turns. She is still thinking that it''s good to sing a little nursery rhyme to adjust the atmosphere. That''s what she thought and did! Chapter 210 Singing in the middle of the night, seeking the shadow area in the heart of emperor Mei. She wanted to faint, but she was very clear! Very sober. "You were born before I was born, I was born old, you hate me for being born late, you hate me for being born early For hundreds of years, my heart has shed tears and sighed the sorrow of spring. " She also deliberately pinched a tune, you can imagine the effect of that shrill voice reverberating in the whole house. Anyway, di Mei covers her mouth! The whole person cried. She did not dare to open her eyes to see the surrounding scenery. She was afraid that it was all pink skeletons and blood. After waiting for the sound outside to stop for a long time, she dared to push the door of the wardrobe! Which to expect to have not yet met, suddenly open from the outside, out of thin air and head! Another scream! Di Mei ran out of the cloakroom. Hands, arms, feet are swollen. And in Fei Yun''s eyes, that woman is just like a playwright. She has nothing. She screams so loud, and her behavior is very funny. "I don''t know how Xiaoqing made it. It''s like floating!" It''s not a group of people looking at it. Behind her is a man in white. "This special effect is good, nine Yin white bone claw." Suddenly, the "person" in the tablet stopped chasing Dimei, and turned his head to see the direction of Feiyun''s camera. Feiyun is so scared! Where did you get this prop Is it so realistic? Good comments! Di Mei ran for a long time and grasped the collar of her pajamas. Accidentally touch the safety amulet on the neck! This is what mother asked for her! The old mother is reliable at the critical moment. She looked at the skeleton behind her. She was relieved. But looking back, I found that there was another one floating in the air looking down at her! He came at her with a blank face. Lingqing thinks it''s a technical job. If you can''t do it well, you''ll have to dodge. My waist! Di Mei has been retreating, running, what stool, lamp, cup, catch what lose what, even if these things in her eyes is what broken hand, broken arm, broken foot. Ran to the balcony, see a little light of the moon, heart a joy. Below is a pool. She was about to jump down and found that the white fog was gone. And the pool turned into blood. It''s even full of hands. Dare you jump? She dare not! The emperor''s eyes clank as she follows, and her whole spirit will collapse. "Go away! Go away She was shaking around with a candlestick. "Oh, I almost stabbed myself," Ling Qing thought, patting her chest. "Give my life back" "No, I haven''t seen you! Don''t come to me... " She closed her eyes tightly, otherwise she could see Lingqing''s smile. It''s really harmful. Why don''t you be afraid! How dare you! Now I''m scared to death. Lingqing quietly uses Lingli to move the doll not far away. Move in front of her, touch her naked skin, di Mei is a burst of crazy random wave. Until Ling Qing stands in front of her, stares at her, pinches her neck with her hand, the emperor Mei spirit reaction does not follow, decisive dizzy! Ah, it''s overdone. Alas, it''s a pity. It''s hard to be dizzy after so long mental pressure. Ling Qing clapped his hands and jumped down from the balcony. Run to the side of Feiyun to make a gesture, and everyone will pack up immediately. "You get the camera!" Fei Yun points to another person. "Me?" "Yes, it''s you!" One of them immediately showed the strength of the black market bodyguard, and took things back. Although he felt strange, as if someone was watching! Can think of in addition to halo on the balcony and hanging out of the window where there are people? Take back the camera without danger, and everyone will drive back immediately. Chapter 211 Feiyun shows her the video and praises her happily. "You see, this hall looks like it''s real. And this skeleton, my God, the props are really lifelike. They can move and turn their heads. " The spirit leans over to see, feel strange, can''t help but ask: "isn''t this what you buy?" "No, you didn''t buy Xiaoqing!" Fei Yun finished, and finally realized what was wrong! It can''t be true! Such a small probability can also be met. My heart is hairy. In the hands of the video has become a hot potato, did not dare to see. "This woman is not me, either." Ling Qing takes the video from her hand and looks at it carefully. The makeup is almost the same, but this is not my own. "Little tilt... This can''t be true!" They''re just going to play a play. Why do they come across such a thing. "You don''t have to panic. Their purpose is not us. There won''t be any problem." "Really?" Feiyun still can''t accept it in his heart. "Well, I''d better leave this video with me. I can handle any problems. " Feiyun nodded like a chicken. She didn''t want it any more. She was afraid of it. Two people each meeting each family, each seeks each husband! The spirit leans the cat body to walk in, is congratulating nobody, villa''s lamp immediately all bright. The man in pajamas looked up at her in a mess. She was shocked. Didn''t she hypnotize secretly? Why is he here!! "Hey, honey, can''t you sleep at night? I just can''t sleep. Let''s go out and have a look at the moon? " She shook her hands and felt guilty. The emperor worships to quietly looking at her to make!! Do not speak, continue to read the hands of the textbook. It was so dark just now. How did he read? "Husband, it was so dark just now. How are your eyes?" She wanted to go and hug him, but remembering what she had just done, she gave up. He just looked at him with an aggrieved face. When a man closes his book, he can see her squatting and drawing circles there!!! What else are you mumbling about. When he heard what she said, he couldn''t help laughing. "Bad guy, eavesdrop on me." "I''m bad. Where did you go in the middle of the night? I haven''t asked for it yet. Why are my hands so dirty? " The emperor ordered people around him to bring a basin of water to clean her face, hands and feet. She thought he would be angry. "I''m sorry, honey." "I know I''m sorry. I remember to tell my husband where I''ll go in the future. I''m very worried about you. What did the baby tell me to bring back this time? " Ling Qing was surprised and said, "how do you know?" "Every time you go missing, you bring something back. I''m used to it." Hearing that, Lingqing felt even worse. She has not yet learned to rely on his heart, from small to big, everything is done by herself. "I''ll try to rely on you. Will my husband wait for me?" She looked expectantly at his white neck. "Naturally." Why not? But I don''t want to refuse any of your requests. "The baby told me what he brought back. Is it another creature?" "Well, it''s not a creature. It''s a video. No, it''s this." She immediately put the video close to the computer, turned it on and put it in front of him. The man''s eyes narrowed up! The man who screams like a madman is di Mei! "Baby is looking for her today!" "Well, she has something to do with her grandfather. It''s hard to deal with him without a breath." "That''s why it''s so dirty." Lingqing, I''m sorry. I can''t help it! "This is not a baby, is it?" He pointed to the woman on the screen. "Ah Si has a good eye." I can see it''s her all at once. Chapter 212 Emperor Si has been staring at the computer, feeling that he has no way to think. It''s like a whirlpool in the computer, constantly pulling his mind. It''s like I''m in an endless abyss. A twisted hand suddenly appeared on the computer screen! Trying to pull him in. "A si!" The spirit that is gnawing an apple tilts quickly toward strange hand to split past. The hand broke at once. Flopped down on the floor. She quickly pulled the man back, just washed white feet kicked the computer to the wall, issued a "bang". She was scared to death in just ten seconds! Fortunately, the reaction was quick enough, otherwise the man would have disappeared. "Baby... I..." "Don''t talk!" The man looked at her cold eyebrows and eyes, but he shut up and quietly hooked her little finger. The spirit leans back to hold, and stirs his spring heart all over the place. The hand in front of him had turned into a pool of water, gradually turned into a black fog and disappeared. Lingqing just stares at the broken computer. "If I don''t come out, I''ll do it myself! I''ll count to three After a while, the computer click long feet and hands! The frightened servants fainted. Very good, there is nothing to take care of, save her hands to stun, trouble! But what is that? The computer is perfect! "Husband, how much did our computer cost?" Di Si didn''t know why she asked, so he told me the truth. Ling Qingxin said: Yes, it''s fair to buy such a long leg at this price. It''s just that I''m not very obedient to the host. The computer ran over with a snort and a kick. Let go of the man''s hand, rush up, grab the computer''s hand and press it to the ground And then one punch at a time! It''s all in the same place! I can''t bear to look directly at the screen. In the eyes of emperor Si, her wife''s operation was very handsome. Even the expression is so lovely. "Don''t come out, do you?" Until you come out. Tell you to hit my father! Hiding in the video, a creature was crying in pain. It didn''t expect that this woman was so cruel. Finally, helplessly, he reached out his little hand and raised a small white flag to shake. Lingqing slapped it again. "Baby, does your hand hurt?" Di Si looked at her little red hand painfully. "It doesn''t hurt... A Si, wait. I''ll go and pull it out first." I saw a woman five fingers into a grab, from the computer out of a skeleton like! What''s this? The spirit tilted a palm, the skull bone of fan cackled: "change back!" What if you scare your own man! The skeleton twitched and turned into a short little old man with two more hands. As she thought, it''s really hand copying! The porter of words. "What is it, baby?" the emperor said curiously "Hand copying, Messenger of words. It is derived from literati and poets, who love elegance. Love to eat, love to make trouble, love to sleep, love to meddle. So what''s your relationship with the woman in the video? " The poor girl cried with tears and sniffles. Lingqing wants to throw it out. "Speak "It doesn''t matter..." "It doesn''t matter, you move my man!" It didn''t know when it was wronged. The man only said that there was a delicious food in the man''s place, so it came over. "He smells good!" So it''s a foodie. "Where''s the woman?" She was cut off her hand, so she didn''t dare to come back aboveboard. One more time, one more time! "How do you know each other? Is it a good relationship? Help her to fight... " When she asked, she turned her grief into joy and said, "she gave me this!" Is this roast chicken? So this product came to carry the pot for such a thing? Chapter 213 Emperor Si couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t expect that the creatures in another world would be so lovely. "Well, where did you meet her?" "I... i... can''t say." It is principled, principled, and can not betray friends. "Ten roast chickens!" "On the construction site!" Oh, look, that''s what it means! "Remember what you said." "I see. Go back! Go back Ling Qing shook his hand at it and said, "come and get it tomorrow night." "Good." It''s gone as soon as you can''t find it. There''s a faint smell of ink in the air. "Baby, that place was contracted by the emperor." "Why? Really? Is there anything bad that has happened recently "Yes, recently, there are rumors of being haunted at the construction site, and some workers have even quit." He is suffering recently. That area is the most valuable. As long as it is completed, it will be a prosperous business district in a few years. "Let''s go and have a look tomorrow?" Lingqing looks at him brightly. "Well. Now go back and rest. " "Husband ~" she called out suddenly. What''s the matter. So she stuck it in her throat and enjoyed her kiss. A faint breath enters his body and nourishes his damaged body. After a long separation, she said: "hold me up ~" He didn''t speak, but the red tip of his ear betrayed him. The strength of biceps made it easy for him to pick her up and stride back to the room. Computer a little bit of broken, into a pile of ash. The next day, the housekeeper thought it was someone who was not sensible. ¡« When Di Mei woke up, she was in the hospital. Next to you is the emperor''s wife! "Mom" She looked around in horror and began to cry. What happened last night was a nightmare "What''s the matter, what''s the matter, I''m not afraid!" The emperor''s wife was very distressed. This morning, she wanted to go and give her a surprise, but she was scared. This is a naked man hanging outside my daughter''s room. When the wind blows, the cape can''t cover anything. It''s indecent. The room is in a mess. I can see everything that I can''t see! My baby daughter is unconscious on the balcony, and her pajamas are loose and can cover her shame. God knows how angry she is, but worried, so she has to send her daughter to the hospital first. The result of the hospital''s treatment is that it''s over shocked. "What happened last night?" The emperor''s wife doesn''t ask to be OK, a ask emperor Mei to be terrified of whoa whoa whoa. "Mother, mother, ghost, ghost." "Meier, Meier, it''s OK. Mother is here! Tell mother what''s wrong? " She is worried about how to find a good family after her daughter looks like this. Wait for emperor Mei to calm down, tears like a broken bead. The joy of the first middle school for the rest of its life. Di Mei told her what happened last night, and now she still has a lingering fear. The woman''s face and those things are in her mind, and she can''t forget them. When the emperor''s wife heard her words, her eyes became deep. "Mei''er, what''s the matter with the peace charm your mother gave you? Do you have it with you? " What did Di Mei think of? She touched her neck and said, "I have..." But there''s only one rope. Where''s the peace charm. The emperor''s wife jumped and went to pull the rope. There was a burning mark in the place where the peace talisman was hung. Is that woman... Back? No, she can beat her once, and she can beat her twice! "Mother, pain" The emperor''s wife came back to find that her daughter''s neck was red. Immediately let go of hand, look trance way: "mother didn''t notice, this lost lost, mother give you another one." Then he took out a peace talisman from his neck and hung it on the emperor Mei again: "it''s absolutely impossible to solve it." Chapter 214 The emperor''s wife comforted her daughter and went out to make a phone call. She didn''t know what the phone said. Her expression was dignified. When he hung up, he told the driver to drive in the direction of the countryside. The second day~ Lingqing with a small helmet, followed the emperor to the site. From the model of the building, we can see that the designer has spent a lot of effort, at least not as rigid as ordinary buildings. "Think it looks good?" Ling Qing nods! "I''ll give it to you after that." Emperor Si suddenly opened his mouth. She was startled. The man just said to give her the building? Did you hear me right! "Husband, this gift is too expensive!" Playing with her hair, she said, "why? This one was meant to be given to you, but recently there were problems on the construction site, the completion date was delayed again and again, and I was afraid that the mildew would come to you. Now if you like The spirit gently touched his lips and blocked his words. He doesn''t know, and she does. I''m happy with what you give me! "You are so kind to me, how can you leave alone?" Emperor Si knew what she was saying, still with a faint smile. "I don''t want my baby, either." Take her little hand and kiss again and again. "Let''s go in and have a look!" "Good." Emperor Si fixed her seat belt and carefully looked at the surrounding buildings before he dared to take her in. The transparent foreman next to him has been reducing his sense of existence. Boss show love, you can''t be a super large watt light bulb! I have enough dog food. At most, when the boss and the landlady go up to check, they need to lead the way. "Boss, this is where the accident happened. At the beginning, several workers were hit by objects falling from above. Fortunately, only their arms were injured. At the beginning, I just thought that the measures were not in place and didn''t care much. A few days later, some workers came out at night for convenience. They heard a woman''s voice and thought it was a family member of the worker who came to visit. Later, they asked that there was no such thing. Until the workers suddenly appear on the top floor, suspected of jumping off the building, after being found pulled back. Since then, the workers will appear in various places for no reason when they wake up the next morning... " Speaking of this, the foreman inadvertently wiped a sweat, because he had experienced such a thing. That day he was sleeping in the workers'' dormitory, but the next day he opened his eyes and appeared in the top floor! He didn''t believe that it was sleepwalking. Where is everyone sleepwalking? Now many workers don''t want to work. If the company doesn''t pay enough, I''m afraid there will be no one. After hearing this, the emperor said coldly, "why didn''t you say it earlier when something like this happened?" Do these people think human life is a joke? The foreman''s sweat was about to run out: "president, because there were no casualties, the above said that if we thought too much, there would be no, there would be no..." "That''s why I have to wait for a worker to be injured before I dare to say, who gave you the courage?" Ling Qing frowns. Can''t these people carry the heavy ones? "Madam, it''s not that we don''t say it. We''ve mentioned it, but no one will deal with it. We can''t help it if we delay it again and again." "Who is in charge of this project?" "It''s Qi." "Qi?" When did he have this character. The company is so big, there are all kinds of industries under its name. But whenever it comes to his little woman, he arranges it himself. Where did this man come from. Di Si takes out his mobile phone to call Qingshui and asks him to check! He wants to know who doesn''t want to put down such a thing. "What''s wrong with people?" The woman asked softly in her ear. Just now, his face became very ugly, which made her a little worried. "Well, I''ll have it checked now, and I''ll know the result soon." Chapter 215 Lingqing said, "if you need any help, please tell me, I will help you." He looked at her bright eyes, the unhappiness in his heart also dissipated a lot. She''s such a smart little girl of her own. "Nature..." pinching her little face, the touch was unexpectedly good! Turning to the foreman, he said, "is there anything unusual?" When the foreman saw the boss and asked him, he thought hard and said, "yes... Yes, I remember there was a place where a piece of clothes was dug out." To be honest, digging out clothes doesn''t mean anything. After all, it''s possible for some people to litter or bury their clothes. But in the eyes of Lingqing, all impossibilities have the chance to turn into possibilities. "Show us." "Yes, ma''am." The foreman was a little fat and led them to a more remote place. Why is it remote? Because it doesn''t even have grass along the way. Look at the trace here. There should be few people here to trample on it. It''s a little strange that a little grass is not long. The foreman shakes his body for a while. I feel it''s very cool here. He subconsciously wants to move to the place with the sun. "This is where the clothes were dug out." He pointed to the pit. Originally, the foundation was built in that place, but it couldn''t be done. We had to recalculate the design manuscript and change the position of the pile. Emperor Si squatted down to look at the pit and found nothing unusual. "Is there anything else besides clothes?" The foreman shook his head: "no more." Lingqing asked, "what kind of clothes are they?" The foreman didn''t know how to say it, as if they said it was like a woman at that time. "It''s supposed to be a woman. I wasn''t there at that time. I just heard what some workers said." Women? She held her chin and thought. Go to the pit, squat down, pick up some small soil, carefully look, also smell. "Baby, dirty..." Emperor Si is not satisfied. This will stain her hands! "What? You despise me Lingqing joked "Why, don''t talk nonsense." How can he dislike, his baby should not touch Yang spring water. Now in this dig soil, really love her tender hand. "Husband, is our soil so red?" "No, the weather here won''t produce such soil. It''s just like someone changed it." "Yes, ma''am, the clothes here will be more red when they are just dug out! At that time, they said, I specially came to see it. " The foreman suddenly remembered and said. Emperor Si pursed his mouth and was robbed. He was a little unhappy and shot at the foreman. The foreman shivered and decided not to speak any more The boss''s eyes are terrible! But Lingqing still wants to ask! "Are the clothes still there?" The foreman looks at the boss and his wife. He doesn''t know whether to answer or not. "What are you doing with a pestle?" "No, it''s gone soon after it''s dug out. It''s like spontaneous combustion..." Shrink up silently to reduce the sense of existence. Spontaneous combustion? The soil here has the smell of phosphorus, but it''s not enough to ignite! Soil mixed with cinnabar Unless something else is buried here. "Baby, what do you think of?" "I want to see it again..." Ling leaned over the edge of the pit and studied it like this. The man stood behind her and helped her block the sun. The foreman thinks he is suffering a little. Is he going to suffer from heatstroke, or how? I feel dizzy. It seems that the buildings in front of us are all blurred. They didn''t notice the foreman''s situation. One looked at his little woman gently, and the other looked at something in the pit seriously. This is... Line? She suddenly realized that this thing is not used to entangle puppets? Just want to tell him, who knows to see the shadow of the third person! Chapter 216 "Ah Si, be careful!" Ling Qing''s backhand pulled the man over, put his arms around his waist, changed a position instantly, raised his foot and kicked the man''s stomach. The comer was kicked to fly, and Ling Qingqing found that it was the foreman with a piece of steel wire in his hand, which could not be seen if he didn''t look carefully. His feet were empty, his face was pale, his limbs were uncoordinated, like a puppet with a string. Man Lengleng did not respond, he stood behind her to see, only to find the fallen foreman suddenly stood up! "Do you have anything to do with it, Qing Qing?" "Yes!" The woman said with a serious face. "Where?" "When I just held you, I flashed to my waist!" Emperor''s sacrifice The little woman in his family can still be humorous with him at this time. I don''t think it''s very serious. But it''s not serious. He''s also worried about her. He''s very proud of her. "Naughty!" Ling Qing spat out his tongue at him, and then seriously asked him to stand aside. He''s very unhappy!! But the woman a kiss to get him done, she said to let himself quietly watch the play. The foreman''s whole person is just like being hanged up by someone. He is not on the ground. If you look carefully, you can still see the thread wrapped around him. Even this can''t stop him from attacking very quickly. The fist wind wiped his face, and the backhand of Ling Qing''s eyebrows and eyes grabbed his fist and threw it over his shoulder, raising a burst of dust on the ground! She didn''t dare to exert herself, otherwise she would have broken the floor. The foreman quickly bounced up again, wildly dancing the thread in his hand. If the lines of life hit her, Lingqing made a seal with both hands in a leisurely manner, and the talismans formed a protective circle to block back. The thin line rebounded and aimed directly at the foreman''s limbs, but the operator behind quickly made a relative response and dodged. If he doesn''t hide, his limbs are not as thick as the wall! The walls are all through! The emperor''s worship has been violating the peach blossom! To tell you the truth, his wife is very handsome. As a man, he was already excited, and now he just wanted to jump on her. The foreman''s limbs clattered, and the black air gathered all over his body filled the small world, and he could no longer be seen. Before her vision was not hindered, her first reaction was to run over and grab her husband''s hand. This has to be held fast. I''ll cry to death if I lose it! "Baobao ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤" the emperor held her hand tightly for fear that she would disappear. Ling Qing thought that he was afraid, and quickly comforted him: "not afraid, not afraid, I''m here." He couldn''t laugh or cry. At last, he whispered. After a while, a small blue flame appeared in their field of vision! It''s Lingqing who forced it out of his shoulder. He didn''t see the little flame wavering, like drunk. In fact, he didn''t wake up! "What kind of ghost fire is this?" the emperor said curiously "Husband, it''s not a ghost fire. It''s the flame used by the spirit family to make pills." "It''s beautiful!" Beautiful ghost, thief can eat, this time I don''t know how much to feed it! The blue flame languidly stopped in front of them to light them, and occasionally came close to see the emperor''s sacrifice. "And lovely!" When the fire heard him praise himself, it was gone! Lingqing is jealous. Hum, she is also very cute! Don''t know what the people behind want to do, they just sit down in place, show love! The foreman hid in the dark and wanted to give them a fatal blow. But from the beginning, the woman was guarding against him. Lingqing makes a barrier directly, no matter how he fights. The woman toward the dark somewhere than a middle finger, angry someone directly give up the foreman''s body. Walk small short leg, show body shape wobbly. "Ah Si, look, there''s a beautiful doll there." Lingqing points to the puppet road not far away. Chapter 217 Emperor Si frowns. It''s dark here. I''m afraid it''s not a bad thing! "Baby, let''s go back and buy one. It doesn''t look good. Let''s not want it." Ling Qingchi laughs. When does the man in her family see that she wants it? Do people who really love you always think of you? "I didn''t want it. I just think it''s weird for her to appear here. I want to remind you to be careful." He really thought she wanted it. Ling Qingzhuo looks at the puppet. It''s undeniable that the puppet is really beautiful. Black hair tied a beautiful bun, beautiful silk clothing Hanfu, foot is a pair of pink embroidered shoes. Eyes, lips and nose are all exquisite. "Who are you?" The puppet''s eyes turned to look at her. If ordinary people are scared! It gave off an indescribable shriek of laughter, which was so ugly. "Baby, don''t listen..." He covered her ears, and the clear voice went into her ears, heart! My husband''s voice is good! Will make people addicted, willing to fall. The puppet suddenly said, "you are from the emperor''s family!" How did he know that? "It''s really from the emperor''s family! Ha ha ha, it''s the reincarnation of heaven. It doesn''t take any effort! Actually let me run into! I should have killed those people if I had known this was a project developed by the imperial family! " Its hatred reached the summit in a flash, and the black fog around it was corroding the boundary all the time. As she thought, the people in this puppet are the people who suddenly appear in the video! I''m afraid it has something to do with di Mei. But it was none of her business. All she did was for one person. "You want his life, but you can''t take it away!" "Ah, as long as you''re gone, you can!" It is not willing to impact the boundary again and again, resulting in the boundary becoming thinner and thinner. No matter what happens, he will protect her. "Baby, I love you!" Why do you say that? Then listen to him again: "must live well!" £¿£¿ Now she understands! My husband, this is a last word! Who gave him the right? Is she that weak? She''s also very good at playing, OK? What makes him think something''s going to happen? But he subconsciously protected himself and moved her. This damned feeling! "Husband, what are you talking about? We won''t tell you that we are here. We have me." "But..." he looked at the more and more transparent boundary, and even heard the click., It feels like the next second is going to break. "Husband, look at... Dangdang..." I saw a woman take out a talisman and throw it around the border, then the transparent border became solid! Lingqing said: "I still have a lot to draw if not enough!" The man did not expect to be able to do so, usually see her is not such operation. Ling Qing''s hand made the puppet mad. What a shame! "If you have your own life, you are in it. Don''t come out all your life!" As long as they step out of the boundary, kill them! "Well, if I can make something like this to protect myself, then I can catch you too!" Catch the king first. "What?" The spirit leans out of the border quickly, and sweeps toward the puppet with the long whip condensed by the spirit power in his hand. The sharp whip directly dispersed the thick black fog, revealing a transparent boundary. It turned out to be a small world made by the border! Di Si didn''t expect that she would go out. He didn''t react at all. He was mad! Because she locked herself in the border again! No matter how fast the puppet reacts, a small piece of clothing is damaged. It was as like as two peas of a doll. Chapter 218 Hum, you''re not monkey king. It''s only a matter of minutes to find your real body. Countless thin lines poured in from all directions, with the posture of not breaking her. A blue flame appeared in front of her. Lingqing used her own soul power to cut it off, and the new flames filled the whole space all at once. "Burn!" Lips gently, voice down, into a prairie fire. The flame is burning along the thin line. All of a sudden, the whole space is full of strips of fire. It''s really spectacular. Taking advantage of this, Lingqing uses her spiritual power to weave a net and start her own capture. Puppet doll see this, want to run, who knows the spirit is like playing with it. She aimed at the real doll and cast a net, ignoring all the other fake ones. Puppets also want to use the power of the false body to contain the spirit, but how can they be broken into pieces by the hidden power before they meet people. So what Di Si saw was his wife catching dolls like a butterfly. I didn''t know she thought she was really playing! He breathed a sigh of relief. She was so relaxed that it was not dangerous. Make fun of for a while, the spirit tilts randomly to throw out a sign, accurate stick at its back. The baby was stiff in mid air. Only a pair of eyes dribble around! In fact, I don''t know how many times I scolded Lingqing, and the more I scolded, the more aggrieved I was! Finally, I cried! Lingqing speechless, she did not feel that life is difficult! She reached for it, and the silver whip was tied to one of its little hands. A completely motionless baby has nothing to love. Especially see the emperor worship more depressed, that is its - enemy, enemy! Last night, if it wasn''t for the peace talisman, it would have taken the life of Di Mei. That bitch actually kept it! Hateful! "Baby, are you hurt, are you hurt?" He just saw such a big fire and didn''t know if it was burning her. It''s a mess to care! She set the fire, so she couldn''t hurt herself. "It''s all right! Look, I''ve got it back! " She shakes the doll in her hand and offers it as a treasure, with a cute appearance of asking for praise. The emperor felt her soft hair and said, "the baby is great!" Well, of course! She thought so haughtily. The puppet doll is going to vomit. She''s shaking it too much! Can''t you consider the feelings of the captives? "Break the boundary of this small world!" Lingqing road. Puppets don''t like it, it doesn''t! It''s the pride of being a prisoner. The spirit inclines to see it to turn a head, know this goods not obedient! It doesn''t matter. She has a lot of ideas. She just scratched the puppet''s armpit! The harder I scratched, the harder the puppet cackled! Damn, this woman is too much! How itchy! "Ha ha ha, ha ha, ha ha... Don''t scratch... Don''t..." Ling tilted his hand and said, "can it be cancelled now?" The puppet stares at her and takes back the boundary of xiaotiandi. And then they''re falling at a tremendous rate! This is outside the top floor! Emperor Si hugged her for the first time and planned to use his body to do momentum later. Ling Qing would like to throw out the doll in his hand and let it spoil him! Hum! Emperor Si thought he was going to die, but he floated in the air at the moment of landing, and then he was as soft as cotton. He breathed a sigh of relief. It''s good to be with your baby for a few more years. Ling Qing quickly got up from him and said anxiously, "is it hurt?" "No He replied with a smile. The woman hugged him, and her heart was stable. The doll in his hand wanted to escape, but he was pulled back. Depressed! "Want to run?" The baby droops her head and hugs herself in pain. Before she gets revenge, she falls into the enemy''s hands. No one is as miserable as herself! "No, where''s the foreman?" That''s a living man, too! "It''s OK, baby. It''s up there!" Chapter 219 Ling Qing looked up and found that the foreman''s hands and feet were on the edge of the top floor. He felt that most of his body was exposed. If he woke up and found himself like this, I don''t know if he would be scared to death. The spirit made a great impact on him and threw him back. Just have him recited later. Now the most important thing is to solve the doll in hand. "Ah Si, let''s go back!" The man said "yes" with a smile. The doll in the middle ate dog food for no reason. ¡« The puppet in the amulet is shivering. It is afraid that it will burn to ashes if it moves. Its life is so bitter. "Baby, can this be done?" Are you sure you can''t run? "Yes." Twelve heavenly Gang''s repressive force, even the most evil thing dare not be presumptuous! "What are you?" The puppet looked at her with resentment and looked at the emperor''s sacrifice with resentment. Lingqing also noticed the different look in his eyes. I''m afraid that his husband was implicated by some people in his family!. The puppet doesn''t talk. It just wants to see what the dead woman wants to do! But Lingqing doesn''t want to waste time with it. Besides the function of pawn, it has other functions! Now it''s just right to experiment with it. "Husband, close your eyes!" Suddenly she came over and covered the man''s eyes. Emperor Si was curious and stroked her hand. After all, he didn''t say anything! At a shrill scream, he knew. When he opened his eyes, he thought he would see something bloody, but the puppet stood in the middle, as if the scream was his illusion. "Why does the baby cover my eyes?" Look at it. It''s nothing. "There will be strong light," the woman said solemnly Sacrifice to the Emperor He thought the scene was too bloody, and the little woman was afraid of scaring his little heart. The puppet doll wants to howl. It''s clear that the puppet body is just a container. If it''s broken, it''s broken. But the pain is all over the body, just like the body before death. Now its body is full of walking thunder and lightning, and every inch it passes is torture to it. But I can''t see anything on the surface! Emperor Si also noticed the occasional shaking of the puppet''s surface. Maybe it wasn''t as bold and harmless as he thought! "Say it? If you don''t say it, change it The spirit tilts the side of the mouth to hook out an evil smile, resemble the devil God in the extreme darkness. The puppet only hesitated for a few seconds this time and told the truth. "That woman and I are very good sisters, but one day I ran into her plot and was assassinated. I once wanted to revenge, but I was found before I succeeded. Then she asked someone to put me into a doll and never fall into reincarnation. Later, I got some chances and was buried in that place. I used my resentment to practice and became a monster. " Some of the meaning of Ling Qingxiao is not clear: "you lie! How can a mere wandering soul get the way of cultivation, or cross ethnic cultivation! You look like a parasitic doll now, but in fact, the body of the doll is not only integrated with you, but also floating away. It''s not cheating. What is it? " "How do you know that I have only practiced for more than ten years?" The puppet retorts. "Dare you say no?" Look at her cold eyes, it chooses to be honest. "Baby, since it''s lying, just do it. Why do you have to work so hard?" To some extent, the emperor''s sacrifice was colder than her, but it was always warm in front of her. The puppet shivered and felt that the emperor''s man was serious. "I lied, but not all of them." "That woman is the emperor''s wife, isn''t she?" "It''s that bitch! It''s Mr. Di I knew first. Why does she occupy the nest of magpies? " "Mr. emperor, your father She looked at the emperor''s sacrifice. Chapter 220 He didn''t expect to have something to do with his father. The romantic debt of his old man "What''s your relationship with him?" Asked the emperor. "Help, benefactor." Ling Qing Leng, afraid of what triangle love it is! "Well, everything that woman enjoyed should be mine, because I believe in her, and she has done me such a harm! I''m not reconciled Every time the woman in the emperor''s house is mentioned, it is full of hatred. All her prosperity and wealth are taken from her. Why can she only live in the dark and tremble. "Since he is the Savior of the emperor, he should know you." "He... Doesn''t know..." his voice trembled and choked: "he lives in the imperial family, but I''m just an ordinary person who doesn''t count anything except beauty. That woman took advantage of my inferiority complex to replace me. It''s too late for me to react." In the final analysis, there are also responsibilities, aren''t there? "I don''t care about your past with the emperor. I want to know who saved you and taught you how to practice." Without guidance, how can we get to such a level in just over ten years? Which one has not been baptized for a hundred years? "I... Don''t know... She just said to let me wait, someone will help me return to the world." Ling qingmo, she felt like she was being watched, even this time can be traced back to more than ten years ago! But how old was she then! Isn''t that man a pervert! It''s like something''s out of her control. "Baby, what''s the matter?" Why do you look so sad. "It feels like we''re being watched." She looked at him wrongly, with dim tears in her eyes. "I will protect you," emperor Si said with a smile Even if I know that I am weaker than you, the protection of your heart is not less than a minute. "Good." She answered with a curved eyebrow. Puppet secretly turned a white eye, these two people are really showing love every moment, also don''t consider its fragile heart. Ling Qing seems to think of something and suddenly comes to the puppet. "What do you want to do?" This woman won''t do anything indecent to it. It turns out that it was right. The woman is taking off her little skirt! "Ah, pervert! Pervert It''s small hand waving, even if the container is not its original body, but it''s inside, it''s also equivalent to the body! Di Si didn''t expect that she would take off the puppet''s clothes directly. Besides being unhappy, she didn''t stop her. After all, she would not do such things for no reason. "You shout! No one will come to rescue you even if you shout out your throat. Just follow me What a rascal! Where did she learn it? Emperor worship black line! The puppet admits her fate. This dead woman is a pervert. It''s so bitter. Shivering, holding his own little clothes, life is loveless. There is no innocence, Bo! Sad! Ling Qing just teases it, how can he really pick up its clothes? There are real women living in it, and they are not interested in it. She just took off the jacket on its back and saw a line of small characters inside. This is the eight characters of birthday! Whose? As she faded further, the puppet would like to take a bite of the spirit and pour out her fire. It''s a pity that I can''t fight! This is a Si''s birthday! Why? What does that man want this for? "Are you all right?" Shame and indignation, this person still touches its back! Hooligans! "Oh, why are you shy? It''s not your body?" Hum, who stipulates that one''s body can''t be shy? Don''t you allow it to accuse you of such hooliganism? It thought angrily. Finger light stroke, cause it a shudder, it feels cool back, bad premonition. Lingqing didn''t do anything. She just erased her husband''s birthday. Chapter 221 She didn''t do anything, okay! As for such a sad face? Wait for her to stop, puppet nonstop make their own clothes. There''s another man here! Although he didn''t see anything, he couldn''t stand the inner shyness. "Baby, what do you find?" He put his arms around the little woman''s waist. "Yes!" She rolled her eyes. "What is it?" The man asked curiously. I''m hooked! "Well, I''ll tell you as soon as you kiss me!" Emperor Si looked at her cunning little cute appearance, itching in his heart. If really close to her little cheek. "No, no! That''s what we need! " She leaned her right cheek over to indicate that she wanted to go there, too. Then the puppet heart straight acid, hum, this woman double mark. Naturally, the emperor was very willing to worship her, and he was very close to her at her request. The girl looked at him awkwardly and pointed to her forehead. Men understand. Simply hold her face, kiss her forehead, and kiss her eyelashes, nose, and soft mouth. I''m satisfied. He likes such "benefits.". She muttered: "foul, people clearly as long as you kiss the forehead." If you say that, your heart is as sweet as honey. Oh, women are creatures of duplicity. "Would you like to come back?" He shamelessly sent himself there. "No way." In the end, it''s not cheap for him. But she still kisses, kisses! As if to see her careful thinking, the emperor''s sacrifice sent him directly. The woman tasted the clear fragrance in his mouth and was satisfied. Two people a little also ignore not far away puppet, show love show fly up. Puppet: I''m not jealous! I''m not jealous! Ah, it really wants to talk about a sweet love! Even if it''s not right now! As a single person from life to death, I love to hold myself! "Baby, what does it do now?" Hearing this, the puppet felt a thump in his heart. He didn''t want to burn it! "Well, let me see." He said it and looked at it. It''s so pathetic. I''m going to be scared. "Let it go!" The emperor worships Leng! Puppet is also Leng! What did she just say, let it go? There are hallucinations in the daytime. "The baby just said it was released? Is that what I understand? " "Of course! How can I talk big? I''m not a bad person. " Puppet doll thought: you are more terrible than the bad guys! In order to confirm what she said, Lingqing withdrew the seal! The puppets never come back! Is that liberation? It''s true. How to feel a little flustered! "What? Wait for me to torture you Lingqing road. Puppet: why doesn''t it want to believe her! "Do you have any conspiracy?" "Of course," she replied The doll knows that this woman is not so kind! "I remember you said you had a grudge against the emperor''s wife, right? Then please don''t be soft hearted!" She remembered how her husband''s legs and feet were broken. "That''s the idea! It seems that many people have been offended by that bitch. It''s a pity that I can''t get close to her The subtext is that I need your help! "What a calculating woman." The puppet thinks that it is not as careful as you, a woman, and I don''t know how the man next to her likes her? "Well, wait! Can''t hit my man idea, or will die very miserably... "She laughs good-looking and creepy. Lingqing took a book and read it carefully. Emperor Si is familiar with that book. Isn''t it the one he used to cram in the ancient workshop? "Baby, is this learning?" Did she forget her failure. Puppet dolls are also curious, short hands and short feet to climb to the books to see the dense sky text. Chapter 222 Lingqing smiles and says nothing. The failure of the last time does not mean that we will fail this time. With his strong memory ability, he began to write talismans. Unlike in the past, this time, the talisman only depicts simple patterns. "Turn around." The puppet was a little uneasy. After all, he was an enemy a few hours ago, but now he has become an ally. It''s incredible to think about it. "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you She looked at it funny, a little reluctant. "Of course I''m afraid. In case you suddenly... It''s a question whether I''m alive or not." "Long winded." After Lingqing finished, he grabbed it and beat the talisman directly behind her. The talisman gave off a faint light and gradually disappeared. The puppet was trying to fight, but it froze. Lingqing quickly put it on the ground and took her husband away. "Baby, can this be done?" Look at the pain! "I should be able to. I have confidence in myself!" When she talks, she is a little empty. The first time she paints, she always fails a little more, doesn''t she? The puppet knew that the woman was not well intentioned. It seemed that her body was burned, and her limbs could not move. She felt that there was a pull pulling her body. so hot! so painful! Ah, ah, ah! Can''t help but send out a shrill cry, crying, but so. What it doesn''t notice is that its body is growing up in a strange way! But after a while, he grew into an adult. On the basis of the exquisite puppet, its beauty is expanding infinitely. Although the puppet is beautiful, it is only a doll, but now it can be really touched like ordinary people. When the pain goes away, it falls to the ground decadent, breathing slightly. Unconsciously touched oneself not how to exist sweat, suddenly stunned! Its hand! God, this is his hand! Then it''s to feel about yourself and find that you have grown up. "Satisfied?" Ling Qing approached and asked. "I..." don''t be too satisfied! The emperor''s worship said in a light voice, "it has such an effect." Rao was shocked when he saw it himself. "You can do what you want with this body, but..." He was very happy and said, "but what?" "In order to maintain stability every day, I don''t know at night. I''ll weigh it up. As for how to do it, you have to listen to me when necessary. " He thought for a moment and said, "OK!" It''s better than working alone. What''s more, it is also very satisfied with such a body. This woman is not so fierce! Lingqing suddenly reached out and pulled out his hair! "What are you doing?" "What are you doing? You hurt people in my building. If you don''t make up for it, you want to go to heaven!" It turned out that for this, it thought the woman regretted it. "Remember not to touch the fire! Or there''s no residue left. Let''s go. Remember to do a good job! " "You''re not afraid of my backwater?" "Let''s wait until you''re against it. Besides, I planted something in your body. If you betray me, it will be gone." It gave a shiver, mean! The puppet soon disappeared in the dark. The emperor''s family is busy now. He was caught off guard and said, "the baby has been thinking about me at the beginning?" "Well, after all, we need to get some interest back. A shrewd person like the emperor''s wife won''t easily leave a handle on others." The case of grandfather is an example. "So it''s better to use unconventional methods. You don''t think I''m vicious "Why, my baby is the best." You''ll do everything. I''ll be behind you. "There''s something wrong with that kid!" "What?" She didn''t respond to the fast turning. Chapter 223 She quickly realized who was in trouble. There''s no one but that kid. "Clear water information." Lingqing took his mobile phone to see, and sure enough, it was written on the message sent by the teacher of Hengtian magic shadow. Name two parents to go to school! It''s very fresh to sit here as a parent for the first time. If you deliberately ignore the black and blue face of the director on the opposite side, it would be better. Think of her as a college student! The boy standing beside her didn''t care about the atmosphere at all, even a little irritable. With delicate eyebrows and eyes, he is so beautiful even if he is angry. It''s jealousy. This not strong resentment and resentment of the eye ray constantly from her across. For the first time, Lingqing knew that being too good-looking might also be a kind of trouble. Emperor Si did not speak, quietly to her water, as if this is his home. After a while, a few parents came to the door. "What''s the matter? What''s up? Son, is someone bullying you? " "Who dares to bully my son!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, the teaching office was in a mess! It''s all about mother''s kind greetings and censure to her son. Except for their fake parents! When the master of the teaching office saw that all the people were coming, his face was livid and he said, "all of them are coming. Let''s talk about the fight." One parent said, "my son can''t do such a thing." Another also said: "it must be someone else who bullied first." Another interjection: "my son is right..." Everyone, you say a word, I say a word, Leng is not to give the director a chance to speak. But he has nothing to do. These are the big guys who sponsor the school. It''s just because of this that he is stifling in this position. It''s good to have soft persimmons, isn''t it? Inexplicably become a soft persimmon Lingqing family! "And the corner of my son''s eye is swollen. How do you explain?" "So is my son." "My son''s arm is blue, you have to give us an explanation!" The director felt very congested and threw the pot away. "You should ask them about it." All of a sudden, everyone''s spearhead was aimed at the quiet family of three. The son of that family is very beautiful. He is clean. Just to the mouth of the swearing words how can''t say. One of the boys said, "Mom, it hurts! He hit us This sound of pain has pulled everyone''s mind into a puppet. No matter how good you look, it''s not as important as your son. "Your son beat my son, pay for it!" "Yes "It''s certainly not a good thing to grow up like this, and it''s not fun to teach my son!" A jealous voice said. Mingming''s sons are all of the same age. How can their mothers be so beautiful, young and watery. The emperor''s sacrifice almost blew up. If it wasn''t for the little woman holding his hand, he would like to kick his feet. Whether they are women or not! Lingqing ignores them. Let them bark for a while! He turned to Zhang Xiaogui and said, "did you hit them?" The boy nodded! A woman smeared with powder said, "OK, I''ll say..." "Shh. It''s not right to interrupt Ling Qing put her finger between her lips, and the woman was silent. No one knows the fear in the woman''s heart. She knows that her throat is not broken, so why can''t she make a sound! The people present were in a cold sweat. "Why hit them?" Youth back: "to more bully less!" "Win or lose?" "I won." "Great This strange dialogue makes the master feel fluffy. It''s definitely a soft persimmon! After Lingqing asked, all the people opened the confinement and took a breath before they could speak. Now we don''t dare to shout. "The question is clear. Can we go now?" Ling Qing asked. Chapter 224 "What, that''s clear? He still hasn''t paid for my... Son? " The woman''s voice became smaller and smaller, and finally she lost her confidence. But if you think about the crowd here, how can she do it. "The teaching director should be fair and don''t let some people get away with punishment." One of them is Yin Yang. Ten thousand horses are passing by in the teacher''s mind. Now he knows that the three members of the opposite family are not easy to be provoked. After weighing it over and over again, he decided to play favoritism. After all, he didn''t see any rich family surnamed Zhang here. "This lady, if your son fights, he should be punished by recording a serious demerit. He needs to stay in school for checking." Ling Qing smile, but not much smile at the bottom of his eyes, and said: "it''s not very clear just now that they cheat more than they do. The director will find out when he goes to check the monitoring. Why my family just defends themselves, and how it becomes a fight. Do they have to drop out when they bully people? " Hum, the bully doesn''t exist in this life! "What do you say? When are you qualified to let my son drop out of school? A man who doesn''t know which country he came from and where he got his confidence? " "Yes, my son has been injured like this. At least he has to pay hundreds of thousands of dollars!" The group of women are in agreement, and even the boy behind them gives the boy a provocative look. Don''t think Ling Qing didn''t see it, her eyes are good! Angry! Don''t you know it''s hard to make money? Does her husband want money to support a large family? To break a skin is to ask for hundreds of thousands. Why don''t you rob it! What a jerk! The more they look at their faces, the more angry they are. They just kick over the stool in front of them. If the instructor wants to reprimand, it''s stuck in his throat. Why is he suddenly irritable! Emperor''s sacrifice scared: "baby... How suddenly angry.". She said with a dry smile: "I''m sorry my husband didn''t control himself. Please forget what happened just now." Well, it''s only in front of my husband that I want an image! "Oh, hundreds of thousands? I haven''t got a dime. Your son has gathered around to beat the kid. I haven''t settled with you yet! Also, as a director of the education department, I''m not afraid of being ridiculed! Dirty thoughts Ling Qing almost didn''t point to their nose to scold, and the people on the scene couldn''t be any more ugly! Some people don''t want to be outdone, put back the hatred and completely forget what they were afraid of. "What is your son? My son is the son of heaven. He will inherit the family property in the future! Is that comparable? " "Yes, if someone who doesn''t know what to do comes here to make trouble and slander us, the director should drop some people out of school." Emperor Si was calm, and no one ever dared to say that his little woman said so much in front of him. That''s the little girl in his heart! "Don''t come, I''ll do it myself!" How can he use his noble hand to do such trifles against women? She is enough alone. Lingqing grabs the cup on the tea table and smashes it at the mouth of the two people who just spoke! All people think of the most things she will scold back, absolutely did not expect this woman so hard, direct start! The cup broke with a bang. The smashed woman couldn''t even scream out. She squatted down in pain and covered her mouth, spitting out two broken front teeth. "Ma... Ma..." The two women shivered and pointed to Lingqing. Leng didn''t dare to say a word. But I can''t say it! It hurts when people with clear eyes look at it! The director''s voice was shaking: "you... You Ling Qingliang glanced at the cup in front of him and warned him silently. Young heart under Microsoft, he did not expect that she would do, if it is not impossible to be her son. In the eyes of the emperor, what his wife did was right. It was his wife who was so precise just now. The rest of the women did not dare to say one more word for fear that they would be the next. Chapter 225 "And now? Who is wrong? " This sentence suddenly appeared in Lingqing. Dare not speak! If you admit it, you''ll lose face. If you don''t admit it, you''ll be afraid that this woman will do the same thing again. "Don''t be too arrogant!! This is the school The instructor was angry when he came back. He had just been bluffed. "What about my wife''s arrogance? You''re just a director employed by the school. It''s not too much to dismiss you even if you just cover up ¡£¡± Emperor Si looked at him coldly. "Your husband and wife have gone too far. I will definitely let that boy drop out of school. You wait. I''ll go to the headmaster!" The instructor ran out angrily. Lingqing quietly put his foot forward, and then he fell a dog gnawing mud! The instructor is confused! What a shame! What a shame! They are too much, gas to get up, chest are constantly ups and downs, Ling Qing afraid he will be angry to death. Suddenly feel good or bad. The women wanted to find an excuse to leave, but they were restrained by the director''s invitation to the headmaster. But before he went out, the headmaster came. "No, I''m coming." He wiped his sweat as if he had come. "Headmaster, you''ve come just in time. This family is too deceiving. I strongly urge him to drop out of school. What kind of son can we teach with such parents?" And look what she''s done to us. It''s rude! " I feel a little aggrieved. The headmaster looked at the parents'' eyes, at the calm three members of the family, and at the teacher who broke his nose. He wondered whether this year was a bad year. What kind of a disaster were these? "You''re fired." "What? Not the principal... I didn''t do anything wrong. Why? " He jumped in a hurry. "You''re fired! You slander the students, and you don''t refuse! Now I''ve offended Mr. di. Why can''t I fire you? " The headmaster''s voice sounded like a bell in everyone''s heart, and those women were stupid. What did he say just now? Mr. king? No, that student''s surname is Zhang!! How could this be a family? "Headmaster, you are wrong. How could he be Mr. Di''s son?" "Yes, he is!" Get affirmation, not only teach director leg soft, those arrogant want to seek justice woman also silly. We all know what the surname Di means in this city, This time, they directly offended the person miserably, just also scolded his precious wife, this is really the end! "No, no, Mr. emperor, I don''t know it''s you. Mr. emperor, please forgive me for my recklessness." At this moment, he was like a clown, ridiculous in Lingqing''s eyes. The youngster didn''t speak, obviously disgusted with such behavior. "Mr. Di, it''s our fault that we offended so much just now. Please forgive me a lot, and I''d like to apologize!" A woman boldly pushed her son forward to apologize, hoping that she didn''t offend people thoroughly. "I''m sorry..." With the beginning, there are two, three and four. Soon, the teenager received the apology that originally belonged to him. Although it was useless, it didn''t look good. "I don''t want you in this school again, understand?" "Yes, yes." "Go away, then!" A group of ridiculous women immediately ran away with their son, hoping that Mr. Di would not care so much about what happened just now. It''s impossible not to care! As a result, the capital chain of their family''s industry began to break, and the imperial family withdrew its investment. Some people say that they have offended the heir of the emperor''s family. In fact, they are not. He is just angry for the little woman. "Mr. Di, I know I''m wrong. Please give me a chance." He is still crawling for a way to live, because he knows that he can''t get the understanding of the president of the imperial family. If he goes out of this door, he will never find a livelihood, and no one will use him!! "Go back, the headmaster, take good care of it!" Ling Qing ha a breath, lazily leaning on the man. Di Si gently held her waist. "Yes, yes, I will deal with it." When Ling poured out the gate, she heard the angry voice and applause from behind. No one is easy in this world! Chapter 226 Emperor Si looked at the boy coldly and said, "if you can''t deal with it next time, don''t make trouble for her!" How is it that you want your little woman to be wronged every time? He doesn''t have such a good temper! The young man looked down and said, "yes." "It''s not his fault. If someone bullies him, he will get justice." When Emperor Si heard that she was defending the youth in this way, he felt very sad. "You protect him so much, and you never treat me like that." What a grievance! Ling Qing turned a white eye in his heart, thinking that the man''s heart disease has been committed again, but he still opened his mouth to coax him. "It''s not because you''re so good that I don''t have to worry about it. The kid is still under age. He doesn''t know much about many things. " "Really?" Ling Qing nodded. The man is really happy and proud. It''s not bad to be praised by his wife. The boy had to tuck his heart out, and he became a stepping stone for women to make complaints about men. "I''ll start an entertainment company for you." Emperor Si thought for a while and suddenly said. The boy looked up at him in surprise. Lingqing also feels strange, how to suddenly say to open an entertainment company for him, he is still a child. The water in the entertainment circle is so deep, is it really good for him to contact so early? "Husband, is it too early? He''s just been in school and exposed to this kind of knowledge. " There''s no way to guarantee the quality of acting. "It''s late. Contact and adapt in advance." Stay away from your sight ahead of time. "What do you think?" The emperor asked the boy carelessly. The boy thought about it and said, "yes. But I''ll take Zhang Xiaosheng with me. " "Well." The two men looked at each other and then looked away. Lingqing felt strange in his heart, but he didn''t know where it was. To Zhang Xiaogui''s entertainment company said to open, emperor worship soon find someone to take care of everything. In this company, Zhang Xiaogui is the biggest director, and all resources will give priority to him. Since the school incident, no one has dared to provoke him. Since emperor Si offered him a company, Lingqing seldom saw the boy again. Ah, I have to say that this result is the most satisfactory for the emperor. Lingqing is holding xiaoranmo and drinking leisurely afternoon tea. I feel that life is hard. Why didn''t anyone patronize her shop? "Cute, Mommy is so bored recently. Would you like to accompany mommy to relieve her boredom?" "Dada... Dada... Xiaoranmo bit her little finger and looked at her with a cute face. What a bloody face. "Mommy, take it as your promise, go!" Ling Qing smilingly hit a ring finger, originally in the pool next to the two instantly disappeared. Only a shaking mobile phone is left! Emperor Si was puzzled. He didn''t see the little woman answer when he called. He just called the housekeeper again and got her to play in the pool. In fact, he didn''t know that his little woman went to the seaside with her baby!! "It''s so blue. How do you like it Of course. This is the sea, where it belongs. So he kept clapping his hands with excitement. "Darling, let''s go swimming together. But if you see a stranger, remember to hide your tail. " "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa" They decided happily. She put little dye ink into the sea, he is like a happy fish, enjoy the gift of the sea. All of a sudden spitting bubbles, all of a sudden with the tail patting spray, not proud! "Sure enough, the sea suits you." With that, Lingqing is like a fish in the sea, playing with xiaoranmo. One big and one small. Dolphins not far away seem to be attracted by them and swim around them. All of a sudden, a spectacular view was formed. Fortunately, it''s remote here, and there''s no one to come, otherwise tomorrow''s headlines might be my own. She took little lovely hand and swam to the bottom of the sea. On the way, she also picked up some shining shells. Chapter 227 When I go back, I can just make accessories for small dye ink. Time is passing by little by little. When Lingqing comes out of the sea, the sun is about to set. too bad! She hasn''t reported to her family where she has gone. My husband will be worried. Ling Qing went into the sea again, and this time he picked up the dye ink. Little cute tilted her head to see her, do not understand what her behavior is to do? He just had a good time! Why did Ma Ma bring him up? "Dear, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back. Your father will worry about us. Shall we come back next time? " She pretended not to see his eager eyes! I also want to leave him in the sea, but now I''m still young. I don''t know the good and evil at all. In all probability, I will be caught and stewed! Xiao ranmo understood, hugged her neck and looked at the sea eagerly. Ah, when will he grow up. But pulled his short little finger, a sad face. If Lingqing saw him so smart, he would be very happy. On the shore, Ling Qingdong used his internal power to dry himself. White steam from her body transpiration, suddenly become dry. As for the little cute is a shark, do not need to dry, wet will be better. Delicate feet on the white sand, leaving one footprint after another. Ling tilted his ears. Someone''s coming! And there are a lot of people! She held little dye ink and hid behind the rocks. "Dada... Dada" "Darling, there are bad people coming. Don''t talk, eh?" She reached out and pinched his little face. It felt good. She poked her head and watched the people not far away come running. Small dye ink also learn her appearance to stretch a head to look at. A gang of men ran after a young man in white. Well, why does this man look familiar? He seems to have seen him somewhere. She squinted and couldn''t remember. Those people did not come here, but ran to the rocks not far away. It''s the sea below, and there are sharp and protruding stones. I''m afraid it''s dangerous to jump down. Lingqing feels that this man needs to be saved. She didn''t dare to ignore the faint sense of familiarity. "Little cute, shall we go there?" Without waiting for little ranmo to answer, she ran into the sea with her baby in her arms. Swim down the sea to the rocks over there. She leaned back on the rock and listened to what they were saying? "Now you can''t run!" "Mr. Lin, you''d better go back with us. You can suffer less." Mr. Lin? Lin! She had only seen one surnamed Lin, but that one had scars on his face. This one didn''t. But maybe some relative isn''t. The man in white sneered: "go back, that woman will let me go?" It''s not going to be a bloody love story? "Jealousy, insidious, treachery is a good description of her." "If Mr. Lin doesn''t, we will use force." "Brother, tell him so much about what to do, it''s not to reward him for us to have a good time, anyway, he doesn''t mind! It''s a pity to take it back. " If you take it back, the young lady will take his life. It''s better to give it to them. The palm of the white man''s hand was torn by his nails. "Dream!" Turn around and jump! Lingqing quickly put the child down, and a whip formed by Lingli rolled him up at a very fast speed and pulled him rudely under the rocks here. Just a few seconds later, the man on the top ran to the rock and looked down. Everyone thought that he had fallen into the sea. "Brother, what should we do now?" "Well, what can I do? Go back and report honestly. I don''t think he can survive even if he is injured. There are sharks in this sea area. Let''s go!" Lingqing covers the mouth of the man in front of him and hears that the man is injured! And sharks! Xiao ranmo was lying on her calf, shouting excitedly. Fortunately, the group left! Or you''ll hear me. Chapter 228 But soon she couldn''t laugh. What did she see! The triangular fin in the sea! Oh, shark! She didn''t see it when she was just playing. Now she is in a bad situation. Ling Qing let go, the man immediately gasped. She wanted to pick up the baby and quickly head for the shore. But!! Where are the children! Little cute! I''ll go. Why does he swim there? There are sharks there. "Take care of yourself. I''ll save the child. You swim ashore quickly... Hey, don''t faint! " My God, these are all what broken things, call your hand cheap, and an extra oil bottle. When she saw that his injured feet were swollen and ulcerated, she felt a little melancholy. Silently wrapped him up with spiritual power to prevent the smell of blood from continuing to spread, and directly sent people to a Hidden Reef. In case those people turn around, it''s not worth the loss. By the time he finished all this, he was very close to the shark. People see want to run, he swam with a short tail! What kind of wonderful thinking is this? Maybe that''s why he was just excited. It''s troublesome to fish in the past. "Little cute, come back here! Danger! " Xiao ranmo, like a stimulant, didn''t hear what she said at all. Instead, she quickened her pace. Super helpless spirit. The main reason is that she found more and more sharks! It''s not her illusion, it''s a dream!!! In the hand accumulates strength, the silver whip throws past time infinite extension, just strangled the small dye ink tail. A woman without saying a word, turn around on the crazy paddle, behind also dragging a small tail!! And then behind it is the spectacular triangular fin!! Why is the child suddenly so heavy!! She looked back and was afraid that her liver would come out. Is Xiao ranmo bitten? What''s the matter with the sharks behind him? It''s not a kebab!! A don''t check, small dye ink again pulled back a bit, the spirit inclines to be pulled of a stagger. Her heart is crazy barrage, these fish become essence. And fight with her! Who''s stronger than that, isn''t it? She is a delicate and soft girl who can easily be pushed down. The world is crazy. One side is a group of sharks biting the clothes of small dye ink, the other side is a beautiful girl in the crazy pull, what a strange picture!! But some little kid thought it was fun and clapped his hands all the time. Ling Qing is about to vomit blood. Because of the contract, she can directly feel the excitement of the child. His mother is fighting for him, but the child thinks it''s fun. There''s no love in the world. She quit!! Angry! As soon as the hand was relaxed, the whip disappeared with people. Because of inertia over there, the child was pulled away immediately. Ling Qing early to calculate the distance, suddenly appeared behind the little boy, a hand to catch his little tail, run!! However, if you are not afraid of the team-mates like gods, you are afraid of the team-mates like pigs. What''s the matter with this child!! Blink is not good! Not good! He resisted! How can I take him away if I resist? Can I save it for the sharks? Hold it. This is my child. I can''t fight. I can''t fight. Ah, Lingqing is going crazy. Look at the surrounding black, sharp teeth, they are not good enough to plug the teeth, OK? Oh, it''s exciting to be surrounded by sharks! She wanted to cry without tears, poked the baby''s fat face, no good airway: "see, we can''t go home, your father must be very worried. Ma Ma doesn''t want to stay and feed the sharks. " Small dye ink completely did not get her meaning, has been excited to rub hands. "Ma Ma, eat ~" Shrimp, what does the child say? What are you eating? Chapter 229 Lingqing felt that his blood pressure was a little high. What did the unfortunate child say! He said to eat! Except for them, they are a group of sharks, so what he wants to eat can be figured out with his toes. This ration is too fierce. "Honey, shall we change it?" She dodged the shark''s big mouth, while earnestly advised. Little ranmo glanced at her mouth, but she didn''t listen to her and didn''t want to go. Take a deep breath! Kill one shark, and the others will come to eat like crazy. Unless we catch them alive! "Ma Ma... Mo Mo... Want to..." I want a ghost. Boy, do you know we just swam out of the shark''s teeth! Food is not as important as life! It''s a pity that little cute has made up her mind that she can''t help it. "If she catches the fish herself, mama agrees to take it home." Hum, you are such a little bit. How can you fight so many sharks? You are still an adult shark. But Lingqing was wrong. When a child hears that he can take fish home, his eyes shine! Ma Ma said that he can take it home! Then we should pay more attention. We have a bully and a brother at home Lingqing thinks he has given up, and he wants to take people away. Unexpectedly, the little boy breaks away from her hand! He really can''t catch himself! My God, she just said it casually. "Ink dye!" The baby''s little tail emits faint blue light, the teeth become sharp, and the nails begin to soar, extremely sharp. She had never seen cute like this. The shark, who was originally surrounded by Lingqing, was immediately attracted by the children. Ignore her one after another, opened mouth to the child! Ling Qing wanted to take the child out, but he was fixed and couldn''t move. What she didn''t see was a thin film of water around her. The sea was rolling, and a burst of strong light broke out at the place where the little dye ink was. Lingqing obviously feels the fluctuation of electricity, which is the power of children. No, how old is he? He''s less than a year old!! So powerful... She vomited blood! She knew that the child was not easy. After the strong light, the black sharks fell to the bottom of the sea one after another, it seems to be corona! The smell of grilled fish spread all over the sea. The fish that were not affected in the distance, even if they were seriously injured, swam away one after another, and soon only little ranmo was in the original position. "Numbness... Embrace... Pain..." The child drifted towards her, the whole person was black pepper, even the hair was covered by the electric hood. She could hardly hold her smile. As soon as he came, Lingqing found that he could move. He held the child in his arms and said, "where does it hurt?" "Pain..." he felt his little tail. Ah, life, it''s better to relieve pain for children first! "Open your mouth..." She cut her little finger, little cute holding her finger sucking. She had a contract with him, and as long as she lived, the child would always be protected from her. "Does it still hurt?" "Cloth..." he was still reluctant to let go of her little finger. "No more... You''re dizzy." She pulled out her fingers and held the child, who was full of energy and dizzy. "Ma Ma... Eat" "Which one do you want?" She pointed to the shark at the bottom of the sea. Small dye ink suddenly spirit, he good tangle, has been breaking small fingers in the count. Ling Qing said with a bitter smile, "how many do you want to tell Ma Ma? Do you want this? It''s a little fat. " The child nodded. "Do you want this?" It seems that this is also good. He nodded again. Ling Qing even pointed to a few fat sharks, the children nodded, looking like which one all want. Chapter 230 "I can''t put so many at home. How about taking these home?" Xiao ranmo looks at her mother, looks at the things in front of her, and nods solemnly. That''s enough! Lingqing weaves a net with Lingli and throws it at the sharks. Soon all of them were caught, and a rope was tied to each shark''s tail. Let the child pull, he is very happy to pull a pile of food to the shore. It''s a big kid. How strong is it. Not a year old yet! "Do you want my mother''s help?" He shakes his head like a baby chicken. The spirit poured out a smile. When we got back to the shore, it was dark. "The baby is waiting here. Ma Ma is going to pick up an uncle. " Give him a smack in the face, and she runs quickly over the rocks. See that pale man quiet dizzy there, in the heart just comfortable a little bit. It''s not good to worry that he will be taken away. The main reason is that this person was saved by himself. If he disappeared suddenly, he would not feel comfortable. In case of lawless elements, it will be even worse. Carry people on your back and you will run away. And then you see an indescribable scene. What did she see! What are her children eating! I feel dizzy! Throw the person on your back and immediately break the child''s mouth. "Honey, this can''t be eaten like this. Spit it out!" Actually gnawing shark like this, this is depending on own mouth good, or how? "Ma Ma... Hungry..." "Darling, you can eat it only after it''s cooked. It''s not easy to get sick. If you get sick, Ma Ma will be sad. Let''s go home at once." What a broken heart! Xiaoranmo looks at her wrongly, and finally spits things out of her mouth, looking at her eagerly. "Darling... Now I''ll go home and make you a whole fish feast." Oh, no, it''s supposed to be a shark feast. Lingqing made a seal with both hands and drew a little transmission array directly on the beach. She''s never painted that big! Blood loss! Her spiritual power, soul power, has really become a running account and can''t come back. All of a sudden with so many blinks, she was a little dizzy. Soon back to the villa, but shocked by the housekeeper and the emperor. He was used to waiting for her at the door. But he did not think of what she had brought back. What is this? Isn''t this a shark? She''s not going to catch this thing, is she! What a dangerous thing! He automatically ignored the people she brought back. "Baby, is this robbing the sea?" The question of joking elements. She shook for a while to please back: "it''s not me, it''s xiaoranmo who robbed." "Is it?" "Ba ba... Hug..." Little ranmo crawled out of a pile of fish and cried. Emperor Si took a deep breath and looked at the charred baby. He felt that he might not have died of illness in the end, but was angry to death by the two careless mothers and sons! He black face in the past to pick up the child, but it is funny little dye ink giggle. "Tell Baba, what did you do?" "Baba, eat... Play." Emperor worship black line, looking for food, looking for sharks, looking for play also look for sharks? It''s a long life. "It''s not what I want, it''s cute who wants this..." she protested in a small voice. Zhang Xiaogui followed the emperor''s sacrifice, and he also felt his head protruding. "So you came back with the wild man?" what? Ling Qing wants him to shut up. What kind of wild man, can he talk. "Wild man?" This time, the emperor noticed the so-called wild man. I was stunned at the sight. This is not Lin Shenyu!! Why is he here? He went to sniff and found that the man was just in a coma. He quickly asked for a doctor. "Husband, do you know him?" "Well, the wife of emperor Qi." Poof Whose wife? It''s a lot of information. Let her go slowly. Chapter 231 "He is the one that emperor Qi wants to get back." The fire of Lingqing''s mind is burning. The emperor nodded. This guy is the one that emperor Qi was looking for. For him, Emperor Si didn''t know how much pressure he put on him. Think about it. No, when she saved people, didn''t a woman come after him? I dare not! "At that time, I saw that he was a little familiar and brought it back. Now I suspect that he and Lin Shenyi are brothers." "Maybe it is," the emperor said "At that time, a woman wanted to catch him? Husband, did your subordinates offend anyone? " She poked him in the chest with a curious look on her face. Women? "I''m afraid it''s the peach blossom debt of the emperor!" He teased her hand. Peach blossom debt? Then he said pitifully. My husband''s peach blossom debt can force him to such a degree! "That emperor enterprise is also quite incompetent. My wife is not well protected. Fortunately, you are not like this! " She whispered this, and then looked at the emperor''s face. "You ah ~" he spoiled her nose. It is not surprising that the spirit of the mind on the drift, I do not know. Until a baby starts playing. "Ma Ma... Hungry, Ba Ba, Wu Wu ~" Oh, no, forget that the little guy''s rations are not ready. He picked up the child and said, "a Si, do we have a chef who specializes in fish?" "Yes." He raised his hand and immediately sent for preparation. Then he took the child out of her arms. Hum, it belongs to his arms. Even a little kid is not allowed to take it. Looking at the childish behavior of the emperor''s sacrifice, Ling Qing covered his mouth with a straight smile, and the boy turned his eyes silently. I know that Mr. Li spent a lot of money to choose the chef who made the fish to make the whole fish feast for the young master. All the chefs who were selected will be happy! He decided to show his ability and let his husband and wife treat each other differently. Maybe his future will be clear. Can''t say that happy! But when he passed, he couldn''t laugh at all. "Sir... Are you sure to do that much?" The chef is going crazy. Are the sharks in front serious? Are you serious? "Not much, not much, just one." Lingqing road. Chef It''s just one. Not many Ma''am, you must be joking! An adult Shark!!! Does the family have such a big appetite? He''s a little weak in his heart! I can''t finish one of them in two nights. "Don''t worry, we don''t have to do a lot, just make enough for us to eat." Look at the cold sweat of the chef, she can''t bear it. He turned blue when they told him to make one. "Good! That''s good! " As soon as the chef waved his hand, someone came to help. Just about to take out the saw saw meat, suddenly the opposite big fish shook his tail! Scared to pee! It''s dangerous to be a cook these days! "Not dead yet? It''s just fresh! Go and get a bigger saw. I can''t run out of the net! " Chef Khan: "yes" Xiao ranmo is very happy to eat this bowl of shark fin. He even has a big appetite. The fish roasted by the chef can''t keep up with his appetite! And there are cooked, fried, stuffy, fried The little man had such a big appetite that the young man frowned. Put down the hand of grilled fish, in the past touched a small dye ink belly: "you fat!" Small dye ink to eat the meat in the mouth is so not up and down, but also very stupid to touch his stomach, amuse the servant straight smile. The young master is so lovely! "You go down first!" "Yes, master Ji Ling." In addition to the chef is still struggling to deal with meat, there are only two of them. And the two irresponsible adults fell in love. "No more." protest! "No..." he shook his lovely head. "You''ve eaten a lot." How can such a small stomach hold so much. Chapter 232 Xiao ranmo is not happy, but he doesn''t want to stop talking. For the first time, the boy had no choice but to take what he had in his hand! Make little cute light up his tusks! Hey, you will be angry again! But he is too small, young one hand can hold his head, let him move! Zhang Xiaosheng was stunned. This is not his noble king. This is what Ling Qing saw when he came with Di Si. Funny big and small! "What are you doing?" A smile, pull back the two people who are struggling! Hearing Lingqing''s voice, little ranmo didn''t struggle any more. He ran toward her and hugged her leg. "Mama, brother... Bad silver, cloth to eat." Such as singing, such as crying in the complaint of juvenile hate behavior. Hum, who told you not to give him fish!! "He ate too much!" The youth light way, the face has no facial expression. Emperor Si looked at the bones that Xiao ranmo had eaten and said, "I really ate too much!" Xiaoran ink He didn''t! He swore that he only ate a little! Ba Ba and brother are too much! Someone is very wronged holding numb thigh sobbing. "Are you a koala?" said Lingqing How else could she get from her ankle to her thigh. There''s nothing I can do with him. She took the child to her arms and looked at his tummy. Only when we find that there is no food accumulation can we rest assured. "It''s OK, let him eat it!" Now this kid is a little bit heavier. Small dye ink heard her say so, happy from her arms jump down. Before that, don''t forget to give her an ace! Look at the emperor''s sacrifice. I''m jealous. The boy looked at the child who ate and drank so much that he felt a little melancholy. "Is that really no problem?" After swallowing the shark fin from her husband, Ling Qing said, "there''s no problem. He''s a shark. His digestive system is different from ours. Moreover, he''s still growing up. It doesn''t matter if he eats more. If we watch him, nothing will happen. Honey, I want this? " "Good." The boy thinks that this kind of life is also very good. He quietly feeds Zhang Xiaosheng. After all, it has no human form. If it is found, it will be another storm. ¡« A group of cooks were sweating and got permission from their husband to go down to have a rest immediately. The chef''s face was full of tears. He just said that he would cook enough to eat! Why can I finish a whole one!! Fortunately, there is a salary to comfort his injured heart. Ling Qing stared at the pile of bones, she felt that she needed to be quiet. "Baby, are you ok?" Emperor Si looked a little worried about her. He was scared, too. Only teenagers are calm. Ling Qing fished the child out of a pile of bones and said in surprise, "is your stomach bottomless?" "Burp ~" Xiao ranmo gave a full burp. She suddenly found him hard to support. What''s the matter!! Eat so much! She can''t afford it, my God! Touch his little belly with a little meat and say, "Ma Ma can''t support you any more..." A child''s big eyes shining at her, as if a little wronged. Oh, he was wronged! She is also wronged! She took back what she had said before. The little guy could eat more than she thought. "Burp, Ma, Ma, Ba, Ba" He''s not hard to raise! He''s easy to keep! I''m going to cry! "Well, baby, the little guy is going to cry. I thought you didn''t want him!" "Well, little teardrop, you know how to be cute." She pinched his small face, amused the small dye ink giggle. "Here you are!" Lingqing suddenly shoves the child to the teenager. All of a sudden, she threw a small flame at the skeleton. All of a sudden, there is no residue left. Xiaoranmo claps his hands excitedly. "You, if you are poor, you will not be able to support you!" Ling Qing turned back. "I will not be poor." The emperor''s sacrifice answered. The boy said in his heart, "my brother can support me, too!" Chapter 233 Since the child chewed that shark, he never said he wanted to eat it. Now the only difficult thing is Lin Shenyu''s. Because the emperor penguin has come to ask for help!! "I''m fine, sir." "Is that ok? If it weren''t for my wife, you would have been dead. " The emperor''s sacrifice is cruel. "Lin Shenyu thanks madam here." He arched his hand toward the beautiful woman, accidentally involving the wound, showing his teeth in pain. Ling Qing said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You''re a subordinate of a Si. It''s fate that you can be saved easily." "Who is the man who is after you?" Asked the emperor. Women also listen, she also wants to know. So excited, this is different from the past! "It''s Kelvin''s man." He lowered his eyes and said. "How did you meet her?" "Accidentally divulged his whereabouts." "Yes? It''s strange that you can reveal your whereabouts with your ability. " Di Si looked at him and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Have a good rest first." "Sir... Can you hide it for me?" After a pause, the emperor took his little woman''s hand and left. The sound of closing the door sounded, and Lin Shenyu was in a daze. Lingqing said strangely, "can I ask about that kailiwen?" "What does the baby want to know?" She replied excitedly, "I want to know everything." Emperor worship:¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤ He sighed: "she''s an admirer of imperial enterprise. She''s the one who wants to live and die. She even wants to have sex change surgery for imperial enterprise. If it''s not blocked by her family, she may become a man. Later, she knew that emperor Qi''s sweetheart was Shen Yu, so she felt that without him, she could replace him. After a series of things happened later, Shen Yu left. " "Your brother is not a cruel man." She came to this sentence. He wondered why his little woman would say, "how do you say that?" "My wife can kill an admirer if I She took a look at the emperor and found that he was listening with relish. "If you were, how would you be?" "I will let the person who hurt my lover disappear in this world forever!" When she said this, the wind blew with a chill. But the emperor''s heart was warm. "Me too ~" "I thought you''d think I was a snake." She blinked. He rubbed a woman''s soft hair and said, "why, we are the same kind of people." "Ah, brother Qingshui has come to see you." Ling Qing suddenly looks not far away. Qingshui came with a stack of documents, and there were still some sweat beads on her forehead. "What''s the matter?" Qingshui looks at the spirit, and wants to say nothing. "Just say what you want." Got Mr. words, clear water little brother just began to say: "Sir, our batch of goods have been cut off, now can''t deliver the source of goods, those big guys all said to tear down the emperor''s group." "What did emperor Qi do?" "How do you know, sir?" "Lin Shenyu is back." Clear water suddenly realized. He said that as long as elder brother Lin was here for one day, the second young master would never let him go. "What about brother Lin?" "Not so good? Tell Diqi that if he doesn''t send the goods back, I''ll throw his wife to feed the sharks! " He smiles coldly to see who is more rigid! It''s the first time to see him so evil and interesting. "Yes, sir." Qingshui little brother Khan! In the past, my husband was directly against me, but now I can use people. Looking at Qingshui little brother walking away, Lingqing said: "is this really no problem?" "No! He''ll show up. " No, the emperor enterprise who received the news over there was very angry. Chapter 234 Bang, an expensive antique vase died bravely. The valet beside me felt very painful. The boss is throwing money, money! What''s his salary? It''s not enough for a piece of broken porcelain in the vase under the boss''s feet. After emperor Qi calmed down, he said, "get me through to the group." "Yes." The attendant went to dial the number with fear. The boss''s eyes were terrible just now. "Hello, who''s calling Emperor enterprise strides forward, fished the telephone on the hand of attendant. "Let him pick it up!" Little brother Qingshui is speechless. After so many years, the second young master''s temper has not changed at all. When it comes to elder brother Lin''s affairs, his temper will explode. "I''m sorry, second young master, sir is not here. If you have anything to tell me, I''ll pass it on." Emperor Qi pinched the phone and gritted his teeth: "how can he release people?" "Sir said, the second young master needs to send the goods back." "Put X... he is a treacherous villain, who specially detains other people''s wives. What''s his ability?" Emperor Qi believed that he had a ghost. "My ability is that I can sleep with my wife every day, but you can''t!" The voice of emperor''s sacrifice suddenly came from the microphone. Brother Qingshui went out wisely. The words of emperor''s sacrifice are undoubtedly to sprinkle salt on the heart of emperor''s enterprise. The angry emperor wanted to run over and beat him. "Well, you can say on what terms." "Return the goods." "Then give me the man!" "Dream." Emperor Qi fried: "then why do you want me to return the goods?" The emperor worshiped the other side and said: "with your wife in my hand! If you don''t return it, I''ll throw it to the shark! " "You dare!" "What do I dare to do? He''s not my wife anyway!" Emperor Qi''s face is green. That little bellied man is too much. "I don''t know! But I''m going to meet people! " Hum, if you don''t give it to anyone, at least let me see you. "Yes!" Di Si hung up with a slap, no matter what happened on the other side of the phone. Unexpectedly, the emperor did not get angry. Instead, he looked forward to what the emperor said. The thought of meeting people made him look like a fool. Terrible sultry man! Ling Qing supported his chin and listened to what he said to Emperor Qi. I think these two brothers are really like each other! The same slightly naive! Think about how emperor Si could throw Lin Shenyu to feed the shark! These two people also bargain! "Husband, is it really good for you to do so?" "It''s just a meeting. Nothing will happen." "Are you sure?" Lingqing said: "how long have they not met? Baoqi is burning with fire as soon as they meet. What if emperor Qi doesn''t care that Lin Shenyu is a patient... And comes here by force? At that time, Lin Shenyu doesn''t hate you. " The emperor felt her head, and the spirit looked at him. Keep touching, keep touching and you''ll be bald! "Lin Shenyu wants him too!" He threw out the bomb information. Lingqing couldn''t see where he thought of Diqi. "Husband, you know your subordinates well." This sentence was uttered by the evil spirit of Lingqing. At the beginning, the Emperor didn''t respond. After careful reflection, I found the meaning behind the little girl. It''s not clean up! He put people on the couch, and the narrow space was full of ambiguity. Ling Qing put his arms around his neck and said, "when will you let me go back to school?" This man took advantage of her not to notice, unexpectedly invited a super long vacation for her! He''s not afraid to drop out or drop out! Emperor worship gnawed her a way: "fast." As long as you go back to take the exam, you can graduate. He didn''t dare to tell her, for fear that the little woman would be angry. It''s not too late until the end. So someone in the next period of time are in the study! What a pity! Chapter 235 "Why are you today?" Lin Shenyu looks at him curiously. Brother Qingshui''s sweat is dripping. He also wanted to know why he wanted to come here, but he had to do what he was told. "Today, my husband told me to send you new clothes..." "New clothes?" Lin Shenyu feels strange. "Yes! Recently, my husband was considerate of us, so he customized a new dress for everyone. Because you are not here, I don''t know whether the size is right or not, so I''ll bring it to you to have a try. " Qingshui''s face is serious nonsense. You don''t care about them as subordinates! Even less intimate, everyone makes a new dress. A bonus at most. Lin Shenyu said with a smile: "Sir, you have a lot of human feelings." Qingshui didn''t expect that he would believe it. Is it difficult for people in love to have negative IQ? Sweat! "Yes, the whole person has changed since I had my wife, so you can try it on." "Good." Brother Qingshui takes out a brand-new shirt and suit from the bag he brought. It''s very valuable. Lin Shenyu is about to take off his sick clothes when he finds Qingshui staring at him. The movement on the hand stopped immediately. Clear water''s eyes... A little strange. How to say, I just want to let him take off. But Lin Shenyu thought about how it could be. He has known Shimizu for so long. He is not like that. "Qingshui, what are you looking at?" "Ah The clear water reacts, only then realizes oneself just did what. He went so far as to see a man. You can''t be so aboveboard if you want to finish the task. "No, aren''t you hurt? If you raise your hand to take off your clothes or something, it will definitely involve the wound. I just want to help, but I''m sorry to open my mouth." Qingshui said. There are ghosts! Praise your cleverness! He said, Qingshui is not like that. "That''s the trouble." It''s really inconvenient. Water a listen, heart happy fly up, face calm way: "no problem, no trouble ha." He secretly went to help Lin Shenyu change his clothes. He was happy to finish the task given by his husband. It''s really an embarrassing task. "What are you laughing at Oh, no, I''m overjoyed. "No... no... recently, my husband gave me a bonus, and my wife was happy." "So it is." Clear water breathed a sigh of relief in my heart. If he likes men, he will also like Lin Shenyu. Tut Tut, the skin is so good. Tut Tut, this figure is enviable. "I didn''t think it was really suitable." Shimizu exclaimed. "Well, help me, thank you, sir." "Yes! Yes Qingshui answers as she closes the door. It is quite like running away. Lin Shen thought he was strange today. But I couldn''t figure out what was strange, so I just closed my eyes. The small coffee shop not far from the hospital "Well, did you get it?" Clear water urgent roar way. "I''ve got it. I''ve got it. Don''t worry about it." "Let me see..." Shimizu took a look at the camera and found that it was what he wanted, so he was completely relieved. "Well, how can you tell us to do such a thing? If Shen Yu knows later, he won''t skin us." "I don''t know. I''ll deliver the goods first. You''ll eat first." Shimizu took the camera and ran away. The people behind can''t shout back! ¡« "What you want, sir." "Put it here." Qingshui originally wanted to ask what to do, but it''s better not to ask about some things. "Take it up and send it to Emperor Qi." The emperor worships suddenly the way. Clear water suddenly realized: "yes." Emperor enterprise absolutely did not expect that emperor worship would come here to operate. Damn it, this guy says that''s how he sees me? It''s going to explode! These photos Hum, not for nothing! He put the photo away, but he was still angry! He had to die to find a chance! Chapter 236 Recently, children who dye ink like watching anime movies, accompanied by Lingqing. "Little cute, how about Mama changing the stage?" If you ask, the action on your hand will soon switch the program. Xiao ranmo felt deeply hurt in his heart. "Ma Ma, don''t..." "Don''t change it again! My baby is really deep in my heart No, that''s not what he meant! It''s a pity that he didn''t speak well, so he was fooled by his family. Ling Qing didn''t feel guilty at all. He was eating the fruit leisurely. Until the doorbell rings. "Housekeeper, open the door!" The housekeeper looked at the lady who was protecting the remote control, and felt great pressure. How gentle and reasonable Mrs. Mingming was when she first married. How can she compete with her children now. "Miss Fei, you''re here!" "Yes, yes, what about Xiaoqing?" "In it." "Housekeeper, I''ll do it myself. Go and do something else." Housekeeper! Or obediently walk behind her. A man comes before his voice. Ling Qing heard her voice from a long distance. Pretending not to know that she''s coming, she''s concentrating on watching TV. "Guess who I am?" Fei Yun, like a child, covers her eyes and pinches her voice. "Feiyun." Fei Yun tears! She really doesn''t know how to be funny! "How can you come here when you have time?" Lingqing joked. "Why not? You don''t go to school. I''m bored by myself." Fei Yun took the fork to fork a piece of fruit. Lingqing looked at her little stomach like nothing. "I''ve been eating well lately." "Do you mean I''m fat?" Fei Yun chokes and reaches out to touch his prominent piece of meat, as if he is really fat. "Cute, your aunt came to see you." Ling Qing shouts in the direction of the child. Little ranmo is not moved. He seems to be angry! "What happened to him?" "I must have lost my temper." "Is it?" Fei Yun ran to tease him and found that he was really angry. Feiyun has always been more cheeky to write some, cute ignore him, she can also tease him. After a while, small dye ink really giggle. "I''ll go to the kitchen and get you snacks." "Xiaoqing, I want peach blossom crisp..." Lingqing just went into the kitchen for a while, and the living room outside was cut off. Fei Yun picked up the child, afraid that he was afraid to comfort: "not afraid, not afraid of HA, there is an aunt in Oh! housekeeper! Is the circuit burnt out? " Why no one should? Fei Yun shouts again: "housekeeper..." Why is it so quiet around!! calm! calm! But she held the baby in her arms, and her heart was very weak! "Honey, do you think the blackout is a little weird?" Feiyun doesn''t care if the baby in her arms can speak quickly. Anyway, she will always say it to comfort her frightened heart. "Why don''t you come back?" Why do you want to go in person? You can call a servant! Now she''s scared by herself. She doesn''t dare to watch the TV series in front of her. Your screen is also terrible, OK? "Bang" The chandelier in the living room suddenly blew out. Feiyun was scared to stop. It''s like the visual sense of some horror movie. Feiyun thinks that she has the courage to say that, but after the last time when she pretended to be a ghost, she doesn''t feel very good. "Darling, talk to me At least it''s OK to make two noises. "Forget it, let''s go to your mother!" Fei Yun holds the child and tries to find it, but he can''t get out. Will not encounter the legendary ghost hit the wall! Ah, I''m going crazy. The servant who passed by the living room looked at Fei Yun holding the child and felt that the guest''s play was really wonderful. What are you yelling at? Chapter 237 They didn''t hear it, they didn''t hear it! The servants did not disturb them, and went to do their own work. Poor Fei Yun is holding the child and groping there for a while. He wants to cry without tears. Why is the living room so big! I can''t walk out. In fact, Feiyun is just wandering around the sofa. She sat down on the carpet tired, no matter whether it was beautiful or not. Xiaoranmo suddenly pulled her sleeve and said, "Yiyi... Beautiful..." Clap your hands! I''m very excited. "Darling, what are you happy about! Let''s go out... "No! What''s that? What did she see! When was the horror movie released! Or the midnight bell Her heart Oh! "Dear! We don''t think it''s suitable for children. " Fei Yun covers his cute eyes, and his hand trembles to touch the remote control. Fortunately, she just saw where Xiaoqing put the remote control! By the faint light on the TV, she pressed the key with her finger. I haven''t breathed yet. I found that the TV is still on. How she pressed it, it was on! Is this bad? no Hum, I don''t look, I don''t look, I don''t look! But she can''t bear not to look! Small dye ink strength how so big, abruptly break off her hand. You have to watch TV! "Aunt... Elder sister..." Xiao ranmo pointed to a figure beside the well on the TV. Oh, my little ancestor! Where''s the elder sister? Oh, we really don''t fit in this atmosphere. OK! We need to change channels! Yeah, change the channel! But she forgot where the remote control was. Dizzy! Shivering, he hugged the little boy tightly. What she didn''t expect was that people could really get out of the TV!! The woman in the picture has a haircut and can''t see where her face is! But Feiyun can see her close to her step by step. That feeling is really strong! "Cute!! She''s coming out! Ah, ah, ah Xiao ranmo covers her ears. My aunt is so noisy! Clearly that elder sister very lovable said. Suddenly he was picked up by Fei Yun and away from the TV. Because someone is crawling out! First the head, then the pale hands, then the body, and finally the feet! Calm her down_ Whoa! Why such a mess happened. Feiyun is dancing around like a madman. Visual inspection of mouth shape should be screaming! When Lingqing came over with a snack, she was so energetic. It''s an old kid. "Xiaoyunyun, what are you doing¡° When Fei Yun heard her words, he was moved. "Xiaoqing, where are you? I''m a little scared. " The woman in front of me! "In front of you!" Ling Qing waved in front of her and found that Fei Yun couldn''t see herself. Instead, the little guy in her arms looked at her with burning eyes. I can''t help itching and pinching his little fat. Conveniently clapped on Fei Yun''s forehead. "Awake?" Fei Yun nods fiercely. Who knows what she just went through. She told Lingqing what happened just now, and she was wronged to death. "Fortunately, it''s fake." "It''s not fake! Isn''t she there? " Ling Qing gave the child a small candy and said carelessly. "What? What are you talking about? " Feiyun looks back and hugs Lingqing. Why is this woman still here? "What is she?" What should I do to scare myself! "Don''t scare her. She''s going to have high blood pressure." Ling Qing said to the woman in white. "Cut, no fun!" The woman lifted her hair, her clothes suddenly became gorgeous, and a delicate little face appeared. Fei Yun stares big eyes. God, she''s like that doll. Yes, it''s the exquisite SD doll! No wonder Xiao ranmo said she was beautiful! She''s in love, too! Chapter 238 "Xiaoyunyun, don''t be a fanatic. Your saliva is about to flow down." Ling Qing said with a smile. Fei Yun slapped himself to make him sober, and said: "there''s no saliva." Lingqing will watch her talk quietly! But Feiyun can''t help wiping the saliva that doesn''t exist at the corner of his mouth. It''s not that she''s crazy, it''s that she''s so beautiful! Heart is a matter of minutes! "Aren''t you in love with the emperor?" Ling Qing looked at the beautiful man and asked. After listening to Feiyun, she almost spewed out a drink. What did Xiaoqing say just now? Falling in love with the emperor? That super beautiful little man! No, no, it''s too outrageous! I can''t believe it! "Yes, I can''t take a day off!" Her voice is delicate and soft. The charm of the hook is rippling. Don''t say it''s a man. She''s a woman. She likes to hear such voices. "Xiaoqing, where did you find your sister..." She asked with a curious hand. Ling Qing knocked her on the head and said, "that''s the one in the video." "Ah?" No, the gap is too big! "What do you want when you come here?" Ling Qing asked the beauty lying on the sofa lazily. "Rune paper doesn''t work." Ling Qingliang looked at her and said, "what did you do! Otherwise, how could the rune paper fail so fast? " How long has it been. "It''s just a trick on those two women, as you think." Her little feet rubbed against Lingqing''s instep, like a bewitching spirit. Although she is half a goblin. "What did you do in the family? See if you can match what I gave you? " "Certainly." She returned confidently. Feiyun doesn''t know what they are talking about, so she has to watch the beauty eat snacks. By the way, occasionally tease small dye ink. Don''t live too well. "I won the emperor''s trust, and by the way, I made those two women angry. I also changed the emperor''s will to determine the heir..." "What else?" "And that woman has been looking for a Taoist priest to come and catch me... But let it go after blowing the pillow. Oh, by the way, she has a plan to kill your dear family. I heard that she has hired a killer. Maybe the time is... Well, I don''t know anything else." "The only useful thing you can do is give the killer information." There was no expression on his face. "Thank you for your compliment," the woman said lazily. "Give you a month, I''ll ruin that woman!" The delicate woman frowned: "this time..." "Too short?" "No, no, a month is not short." It''s important for her to save her life. She''s scared when she looks at the woman''s face. Every month. "You want..." What the hell, hair? Is she serious? "How do you use this?" The woman is holding the hair that Ling Qing just pulled off, a face is muddled. Isn''t it good to give the paper? What is the operation of hair. "Oh, so... Forget you won''t." Ling Qing took her hair and gently put it on her hair. For a moment, the heavy body of the puppet doll suddenly became relaxed. The whole body has been sublimated! Fei Yun thinks that person how beautiful a level! I am so envious! The doll touched her head and body and said happily, "I won''t break my promise." Then he crawled into the TV. The Feiyun is a little blocked. She was so scared just now. "Small tilt, I also want." Fei Yun wants to pull out her hair. Lingqing said helplessly, "what are you doing here? It''s no use to you! You''re human, she''s not. " "Oh." She thought it would be useful to everyone! "Well, this is useful for you. Remember to eat it." Chapter 239 "What is this?" "Baotai pill!" Feiyun Leng! What she said, what she said! Baby protection, what kind of baby? "Little girl, you are pregnant! Congratulations No, let her be quiet. How can you be pregnant? Xiaoqing must be joking with her! "Xiaoqing, are you wrong?" "No Ling Qing touched her stomach and continued: "don''t you think you like to eat this time? You''ve gained a lot of weight!" "But... I''m not sure I''ll be pregnant." Is she not ready to be a mother? Ling Qing looks at her shocked face and simply grabs her hand to feel her pulse. After a while, youyou said, "I''m pregnant! How desperate your husband is Fei Yun''s mind is full of "you''re pregnant". no meeting! Let''s go! "Xiaoyunyun must be very happy." Fei Yun didn''t respond for a long time. After the reaction, he said, "Oh, my God, Xiaoqing, what can I do? What can I do?" "What? Don''t you want to "That''s not what I mean. I don''t know. I don''t know what to do later?" She was a mother for the first time, a little scared. But also extremely happy, if you have a baby, then there will be another one with their own blood, one more family. "Just be normal. However, we need to supplement nutrition, but we can''t overdo it... We should also pay attention to that in the first three months... " Lingqing told her a lot, but she was still a little uneasy. When she got home, she had been looking for information about her pregnancy. Cha was so fascinated that he didn''t know when his man would stand behind her. "Yun''er, what are you looking at, so fascinated?" Feiyun is scared! "Nothing..." Fei Yun''s nervous words are not clear. Li Hanxi looked at the computer page and figured out the general content. What does Xiaoyun check this for? Is it hard for her to expect a child just like herself? "That... That... To tell you a good news, oh, don''t wait..." Fei Yun grabs his hand. "What? Do you dislike me? " "No!" Fei Yun took a deep breath and said, "I''m pregnant!" Li Hanxi was still buried in her neck. People are stiff! "What did you say?" He couldn''t believe his ears. "No, I''ll just say it once." Feiyun is naughty. "No, no, yun''er, what did you say just now! Again. " Li Hanxi is going to be so happy that everyone becomes a little silly. "I said, you''re going to be a father." "I''m going to be a father. I''m going to be a father. That''s great, Yuner. You''re great!" Li Ping picked her up in his arms and kept turning around. The Feiyun was a little dizzy. How happy he is! But she also felt very happy in her heart! "You put me down, I''m a little dizzy." "Oh, well." Li Ping felt that he put people down, oh, not on the bed, and hurriedly covered her with quilts. Feiyun thinks this man is too nervous! "You don''t have to be so nervous." "Can you not be nervous? I''ll go to the doctor to check my body. Yun''er, don''t run around. " Looking at his gentle eyes, Fei Yun feels very happy. "Yes." After the doctor came to confirm, Li Ping happily raised the wages of the whole black market employees and volunteered to be a full-time father to learn how to be a good father. Even Feiyun felt that the person who was pregnant was him, not himself. Li Ping dropped out of school and asked her to have a good baby. Before, he would not spend the night outside when she was not pregnant. Now that she is pregnant, the man wants to stare at her all the time. The Li family was immersed in joy, but did not know that the crisis might be spreading. "I hear she''s pregnant! How nice A white haired woman said. "After waiting so long, I finally got pregnant!" Chapter 240 Lingqing always feels uncomfortable. It feels like something''s going to happen. Emperor Si took her back to his arms and asked vaguely, "can''t sleep?" "Well..." she whispered. "We can''t sleep. Let''s do something useful." The emperor''s sacrifice is just like this. Lingqing Suddenly hit into his confused deep eyes, there is her little figure. That''s good. I''m the one in your world. Her delicate green fingers from his eyebrows have been gently point to his Fei thin lips, and then stay. Di Si just looked at her quietly and did whatever she wanted. "Does the husband want children?" "You and me!" He kisses her clean forehead. "When Li Ping came to show off to me, he wanted to hit him in the face very much!" He make complaints about her. Ling Qing said with a low smile: "so I want to have children just to hit him in the face." "No! That''s because I love you and want to have a crystal of love with you. " He was afraid that the woman might misunderstand him, so he explained in a hurry. "Then work hard!" "Baby, you..." The light in the room is a little warm, and you can see the people in the room. ¡« Feiyun dropped out of school, and she was the only one who went back to school to take the exam. But the place where she took the exam was a little weird. I feel that there are very few people! When the teacher opened the paper, she found that she was alone! What''s the situation! She didn''t understand what the teacher said. It seems that this examination room is specially designed for her. She is not mistaken. This examination room is specially for her. It was her husband who did all this. A man thought that she was usually very hard, so he gave her a graduation test ahead of time. As long as she has passed, she doesn''t need to come to school, just wait until the day when the graduation certificate is issued. The content of the exam was a little difficult, but Lingqing finished it smoothly. When she handed in the paper, she had a little time left, so she planned to go to Li''s villa to see Feiyun. When the president reviewed the papers she answered, he sighed that she was a rare genius, but it was a pity that she could not continue to study. Early graduation is not a good thing or a bad thing. Lingqing didn''t know what gift to prepare, so he brought his own wine. This is what pregnant women can drink. It''s more a drink than a wine. The aroma of wine is the aroma of fruit. She just got off the bus and saw Fei Yun standing at the door. Or pregnant women, willful! "Hurry in, you''re pregnant!" Ling Qing took her hand, Fei Yun covered her mouth and laughed happily, and her whole body was emitting maternal brilliance. The servant next to him took the gift from Lingqing and followed them closely. "If your husband knows what you are doing today, he will come back and teach you a lesson. Maybe he will be angry with me. If I had known, I would have come quietly without telling you. " She nodded her little head. "Oh, I''m bored recently. He doesn''t allow me to do anything. He doesn''t allow me to touch my mobile phone or computer. I can only read books and flowers at home every day. I''m bored to death. It''s not easy to wait until you come to accompany me. Naturally, I''m happy. " She acts like a cat. Ling Qing has goose bumps all over the floor. Will this person''s temper change after pregnancy? "Well, well, I have a good thing for you." Lingqing asked someone to bring her wine. Open the lid of the bottle, a strong aroma of wine floated out. Let a person appetite big move! Fei Yun swallowed: "what is this?" "The drinks I make are all good for the fetus. Pregnant women can drink it, but at most two drinks a day. " Lingqing shakes the cup in his hand. Feiyun looks at her with eyes, indicating that she wants to drink. "What do you want to drink?" Ling Qing chuckled. Well, it''s this girl who wants to drink. She didn''t tear it down and poured her a drink. Chapter 241 The strong aroma of wine has been seducing the Ascaris lumbricoides in Fei Yun''s stomach. She can''t wait to pick up the cup and drink it down. Lick your mouth when you''re done! It''s really delicious! Ling Qing knows that Fei Yun likes it when she looks at her satisfied expression. "Good to drink!" "Yes, may I have another drink?" "Yes." Feiyun poured himself a glass full of wine. This time she tasted it carefully, and did not drink it all. Feiyun hit it hit it mouth: "you this wine making skills with the new cook have a fight." "Cook?" "Yes, Hanxi said that I was pregnant and my appetite would be different, so he found me a nutritionist and cook who could take care of me. I''ll tell you, she''s a good craftsman, and the things she makes are very fragrant. " Cook Lingqing looked at her stomach quietly. The pupil of the eye began to change slightly. Inside, the appearance of the fetus appeared in her eyes. No problem. Is she too sensitive? No, the fetus is a little too well developed. It''s not three months. How do you feel that it''s as big as five months. "Xiaoqing, what are you looking at?" After the reaction of Lingqing, he restrained his breath and said, "it''s nothing. I just want to touch your stomach. Let''s see if my daughter eats well. " "It''s only a few months. It''s so small. I don''t know so much." Lingqing said, "he''s not small anymore." Feiyun''s legendary cook, Lingqing, met someone before she left. A very kind old woman, can not see any difference, is an ordinary old man. "Aunt Liu, prepare more meals today. My friend has lunch here." Aunt Liu said with a smile, "OK, madam, I''m going to prepare." This is Lingqing''s first impression of her. "Why is Xiao Qing always staring at Aunt Liu?" People are far away, how can she still see. "I think Aunt Liu is amiable, and I also want to find such a cook, so where did your husband come back from?" "I''m not sure about that. I''ll ask him when he comes back." Fei Yun feels the belly that still does not show bosom, a face is gentle. "Did you name the child?" "Yes, it''s Li Siyun." As soon as Lingqing heard the name, he knew that the father of the child very much wanted it to be a girl and was not afraid of being a boy. "Does your husband not like boys?" I''m sorry. She also wanted to know that when she told him that he was pregnant, the man locked himself in his study and looked up the dictionary to name his child. She thought she was working! When he asked, he found out that he had looked up the dictionary for so long and took the name of a girl. At that time, he said it must be a girl! Absolutely a girl! Now she thinks it''s a girl. It''s a damn subtle influence. "He should like it too..." That''s a good thing to say. Fei Yun''s appearance is very lovely in Lingqing''s eyes. Girls are lovely creatures! They were chatting happily when Aunt Liu came to call them. This position is not much lower than that of housekeeper. "Madam, guest, the meal is ready." "I see. You can go down and do something else first." "Just a moment, please..." Feiyun looks at her in doubt and doesn''t know what she wants to do. Ling Qing looked forward and said, "listen to you, Aunt Liu is good at cooking. I want to cook for a Si, so I want Aunt Liu to stay and explain to us how she cooks and what materials are suitable." "Oh, so it is. What does Aunt Liu mean?" Aunt Liu readily agreed. After all, she was only a part-time worker and had nothing to refuse. I have to admit that the cook Li Ping found is really good. It''s more than 95 points just by the appearance of the dishes. Let people move their fingers! Chapter 242 Lingqing picked up a piece of full color chicken and put it into his mouth. The flavor of chicken is corresponding to the seasoning. It''s just like a mouthful. It''s not easy to make chicken into such high-grade meat. "Aunt Liu, how is this chicken dip made? It''s not the same as before. " Aunt Liu said with a kind smile: "this dip juice uses a little flower oil. It''s made by me, so it tastes better. If Miss Ling doesn''t dislike it..." "How can I dislike it? Thank you, Aunt Liu." Feiyun is pregnant and eats a lot. She looks like a hamster stuffed with food. He hesitated: "how did the Babao duck get it?" She loves this dish. It''s authentic! "Ma''am, Babao duck is the way of an ordinary cook, just to grasp the heat." "Eat so much and talk carefully, choking." Lingqing warned. "No, what about this soup?" "This soup is made of ginseng and excellent bones. It needs to be boiled slowly to taste. Madam, try this soup and you''ll know what I mean by tasty. " Aunt Liu scooped up a spoonful of soup for Feiyun, and there was a bright red jujube in the carved bowl on the white background of celadon. Fei Yun took a sip and exclaimed, "it''s really delicious. You must try this, Xiao Qing." Said to want to give her Sheng, Ling Qing in time to stop her so Maozao behavior. "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Aunt Liu is kind-hearted to dissuade her, and gives her soup. "Thank you, Aunt Liu." "You''re welcome, Miss Ling." When they finished their lunch, Fei Yun''s stomach was already bulging. Lingqing is a little worried about whether she eats too much, which is not a good thing. "You..." "I know. I know what you''re going to say. I''m not going to hurt the child." Fei Yun said happily: "it''s just eating a little more. Aunt Liu is also a nutritionist. She will adjust my diet according to my usual situation. You can rest assured. " "I can''t tell you, the child is very good, but you''re not good. If the child is too big, it will be difficult to give birth at that time. It should be moderate." Lingqing felt that she was an old lady coaxing a daughter. tired "Ah, I know. Look, your husband has called you!" Lingqing picked up the mobile phone and saw that it was really a call from emperor Si. The man''s pleasant voice came from that side: "did you have a good meal? Baby, I miss you "Yes, I just ate at Feiyun''s house. I miss you too. Did you take good care of yourself?" "En..." his voice was slightly tired. "Don''t be too tired. I''ll wait for you to come back from your business trip." "Good." Emperor Si was about to say something to her, but the Secretary beside him said something in his ear. He frowned. "Baby, I have urgent business here. My husband will come to you after I''m busy, OK?" "Good." Emperor Si reluctantly hung up the phone, the gentle look suddenly became cold. He gave her all his tenderness! "Tut Tut, you and President Di are really numb." "Envy?" "No!" Hum, her husband is also very kind to her. She doesn''t envy her. "Aunt Liu, can I go into the kitchen with you this afternoon and learn how to cook? I want to learn how to cook and wait for my husband to come back from business Aunt Liu was just stunned at first, and then said, "naturally." "Then who will accompany me?" Fei Yun shouts. "Take a good rest." Ling Qing replied with a smile. She specially changed a dress and went into the kitchen. The first feeling is that the Li family is very rich, super rich! Look at this refrigerator. It''s big enough to hold several people. "I''m not qualified. Aunt Liu should bear with me more." "It''s OK. It''s good that Miss Ling doesn''t dislike the rudeness of women''s work. " Aunt Liu grabbed the fish way in the water tank: "this fish, it needs to be removed like this... And it needs to be shaved like this..." Chapter 243 In the kitchen, Lingqing seriously deals with the ingredients according to Aunt Liu''s steps. But the paste came off when I was cooking. It''s not very pleasant. "Take your time. It''ll be fine." Aunt Liu was a little suspicious when she said this. She had never seen anyone with such poor cooking talent. Ling Qing is embarrassed to smile, this is really a little disgrace. "Well, Aunt Liu, can you try it?" She put a dark dish on the marble table. The cooks, the servants, the dishwashers and the cookers who were working around took a silent look, but quickly turned their heads back. What''s that dish? Dark food! Can that be eaten? I feel like it can poison people! Love Aunt Liu for three seconds! Aunt Liu was so embarrassed that she even changed her smile! Although she is half a student, she can''t eat the food she cooked! What can she do? She is also desperate! At half a sound, she said, "OK..." The hands holding chopsticks are shaking. It''s just a simple vegetable. It''s hard to accept the black and carbon like thing. I haven''t eaten it yet! Her mouth and stomach are resisting! She put a little bit into her mouth and closed her eyes. Sure enough, the taste is beyond words! This is the smell of sour water. To give her husband to eat, inexplicably love her husband. Oops Want to throw up! Her face went from blue to black, from black to white! "Ling... Miss, I''m a little... In a hurry. I''ll go to the toilet first." Aunt Liu said with difficulty. She wants to throw up every word she says! "Well, Aunt Liu, go quickly!" spirit She doesn''t look very well. Aunt Liu ran out nonstop, straight to the toilet spit in the thin crash! She swore that she had never eaten anything so indescribable in her life. Ling Qing looked at her in a hurry to go out, smile without trace. "It''s a pity that this is a good food." The people nearby dare not speak, they suddenly become very busy, very busy, for fear that she came to ask people to try the dishes. Look at Aunt Liu''s reaction after eating, they are very flustered. "Chef!" The fat middle-aged man with a high cook hat and a white coat froze. Oh, no! "What can I do for you, Miss Ling?" he asked Don''t ask him to try the dishes. He has old people and small ones, and a large family to support! Lingqing couldn''t help laughing when he looked at his expression of bitterness. So scared! She didn''t do anything. "Don''t be nervous. I''ll ask you what''s your secret recipe for cooking? Aunt Liu''s cooking is very delicious. " The chef was relieved. "That''s it, but Aunt Liu has her own exclusive formula, so the things she makes taste better." "I want to see the ingredients she usually uses for cooking. I can''t recognize Aunt Liu when she''s away." "I''ll take you." The chef kindly showed her the way. Lingqing found that Aunt Liu used her own stove. "Go ahead! I''ll just figure it out for myself. " The head chef quickly agreed and left for fear that Lingqing would leave him to try the dishes. Ling Qing glanced at what she used to cook. Although she can''t cook, she has a good memory. The smell here is not like the smoke and fire of the place where I stayed just now. On the contrary, there is a faint fragrance, which is very good. She followed the fragrance and found that it was the water from a small jar. That''s the odd thing. There are many kinds of water in the world. The most popular one is the healing spring. But this kind of spring is impossible to appear in the ordinary world. Even after so many years, the Lingjia was just a little bit in a small depression in the back mountain. This water should be added something! Chapter 244 Lingqing took out a small bottle and filled it with a little water. After the event, pretend nothing happened and go back to the original place. Those people were afraid that she would ask others to try the dishes. They were busy and didn''t pay much attention to what she had done. Except for the chef who goes out to buy fresh food. It''s not unreasonable for people to climb to this position! After waiting for a while, Aunt Liu came back with a blue face. Ling Qing said with concern, "is Aunt Liu OK! Why is his face so white? Do you want to see a doctor? " Once Aunt Liu saw her, she felt bad. When she saw the dishes on the table, she felt even worse. She rigidly pulled out a smile that she thought was very beautiful. "It''s OK. I just had diarrhea. Miss Ling, Aunt Liu can continue to teach. " Lingqing replied thoughtfully, "how can it work? You are like this. I don''t mean it. You''d better have a rest first. I''ll tell Fei Yun to let you have a few days off. " "No, no, I have to take care of my wife." "Oh! Don''t worry if you have them Ling Qing Leng is to push her out of the kitchen, I''ll go to find Fei Yun''s note! Aunt Liu didn''t react at all! It''s clear that things don''t develop like this? How could it be like this? When Ling Qing gave her the fake note, Aunt Liu couldn''t hold her face. It''s too much to be forced to rest soon after taking office! ¡« Feiyun is really curious about what she has done, as if she has a strange attitude towards Aunt Liu: "Xiao Qing, tell me why Aunt Liu would ask for leave for no reason?" I was just fine. "Ah, when did we become so smart?" Fei Yun said in a low voice: "how can we not be smart? How many people stare at the position of Heishi successor of Li family." Aunt Liu came to her after many investigations. Li Hanxi was very cautious about it. "When I learned to cook, I shook down the powder that I had hidden in my fingernails, but I didn''t expect that my talent in cooking was so poor that the medicine became stronger." I overestimate my cooking talent. Feiyun chuckled. "So you had a plan." "Yes! I''m not for you "What did you find?" Feiyun looks at her expectantly. What can''t be found in the black market? She wants to know what Xiaoqing has found. "I found that she added something to the water for cooking, but I''m not sure what it was!" Feiyun gets anxious, feels his stomach, wants to feel the vibration of the fetus, but there is nothing. "Is he going to be ok? Will it? " "He''s all right! It''s very good. What''s more, you''re pretty good! " Fei Yun breathed a sigh of relief: "nothing is good, nothing is good." "You can''t eat that food any more." Fei Yun immediately nodded, since there is a problem must not eat it! Ling Qing wrote a letter to Li Ping every other day. After all, how can fei Yun fight others. Feiyun saw her action and said, "why don''t you believe me?" "You''re too impatient. Maybe you''ll show up one day. You can eat when you need to. Don''t worry about so much. Li Ping will help you solve everything. It''s not good to scare the snake. If they don''t hit, there''s another way. We can''t prevent it. " Fei Yun feels cool and afraid. "I see." "I suspect it''s the same group as the last party, so be careful." After listening, she solemnly replied, "I see." Lingqing didn''t leave until Li Hanxi came back. She set up a border outside so that no one would hear them. Things are getting more and more complicated. They decided to make a plan. Maybe they could hang the people behind them. I hope things will not be like what she thought! Chapter 245 In a hurry to deal with the matter, the emperor immediately ordered a plane back to the city. Well, I miss my wife. When he stepped into the villa, he saw Lingqing painting something seriously. When he walked by, his little woman didn''t find it. In this way, Di Si saw her painting by painting. Charm, posture, even the hair on the skin can be seen one by one. Vivid and vivid! The hair was fluttering like a living one. This person is not Fei Yun? What is your baby doing? Still draw so attentively! Until the last stroke of her portrait. "Perfect!" Lingqing exclaimed. "The baby''s as like as two peas are very similar. The emperor made a sudden noise behind her. Ling Qing turned his head in surprise: "you''re back, great." The emperor held her waist and her eyes were full of her. Full of joy is also for her! "Do you want to miss me?" "Yes "Sweet mouth!" Lingqing said angrily, "it''s obviously you who asked. If I say no, you''re trying to toss me. Now I say yes. I don''t think you are praising me, but you''re not praising me. You say you men are so hard to understand." Emperor worship listen to her serious in nonsense night not angry, pinched her delicate small face. "You will say, but the baby knows me and knows what to do and what not to do." "Well, do you still like me?" He said, "I don''t like it!" "What? Can you say that again? " This man just said that he didn''t like her, no! Did you change your mind after a lie. She looked at him with wide eyes, and there was a faint sadness under her eyes. The emperor''s sacrifice is in a panic. He just didn''t finish! "Baby, no, I just want to say that I don''t like you, but I love you! You know... This love is different from liking. So I was just kidding you! Oh, don''t cry! My heart breaks when you cry He fumbled to wipe her eyes did not fall off the tears, flustered. "Baby... Don''t..." cry! Di Si looked at her smile in this way. His heart was not angry, but gratified. She is not sad, this is a very good thing! "I''m amused by your stupid way!" She looked at him affectionately. "That''s good!" Emperor Si half gentle half threat way: "in the future can not be like this, you a sad I don''t know how to do.". I can''t pretend! I''m sorry for pretending! " "Good." "The baby told me why he wanted to draw Feiyun? I remember that stingy man Li Ping couldn''t entrust you with painting. " Stingy man? Lingqing feels that his men seem to know him very well. "It''s useful, of course." Ling Qing hung the picture on the wall and gently drew his finger on the other finger. Blood is coming out! The emperor said coldly, "baby! What are you doing! " How can you hurt yourself for no reason? He was trying to stop her bleeding when the woman stopped him in time. It''s not easy to get the blood essence! If it''s stopped, she''ll have to cut another finger. "It''s OK, this painting needs to be painted!" £¿! What is painting need? Ling Qing''s mysterious smile, silent, let him look at her next action. Blood drops float in front of the portrait, and the spirit leans his hands to make a seal, which is different from the previous fighting method. The imprint is more complicated. Blood dissolved in the painting, in the eyes of the emperor''s surprise. If there is life in the portrait, there will be a lot of vitality all of a sudden. The portrait slowly comes out of the painting, which is exactly the same as Fei Yun! It''s amazing! "Master..." Ling Qing calms his breath, and then he looks at the dummy coming out of the painting! "Baby, how can she sound like you?" Chapter 246 Lingqing said: "she was made by me. Naturally, she is the same as me! But when Li Hanxi sends Fei Yun, it will be different! Husband, do you think she looks like Fei Yun very much "It''s very similar. I''m afraid not many people can recognize it." Emperor Si knew little woman''s ability all the time, but he didn''t expect her to have such ability. Sure enough, besides making money for her, I have no other skills. Is this self mockery? "When will the baby draw me such a picture?" "Ah, husband, do you want it like this? But I have only one of you. " Lingqing said that he is a good child, how can he make such a thing as substitute! "Where does the baby want? I want the ordinary portrait, just draw you and me." To her surprise, she thought it was the current dummy portrait. "I''ll draw it for you soon." "I''ll wait." Di Si scraped her little nose. The spirit leans to the portrait and says, "you just stay in the room, close your eyes and fall asleep." The dummy wood path is. Lingqing asked the emperor to sit beside the bed, and she began to draw a picture for him. An hour later "Baby, this is us?" This painting is a little... Well... It''s hard to say! It''s not that it''s ugly, but that it''s so cute! "Well, I drew it in the style of that cartoon. Lovely! My husband is so beautiful! Become so cute cartoon characters or so handsome! I''m beautiful and lovely, too! " I really admire myself. so much that one cannot bear to part with it! "Just like it! I can''t see her smiling eyes. She must like this kind of painting very much. He looked at the portrait again, and the more he looked, the more he liked it! The head in the picture is big, the eyes are big, especially my wife is so cute! Her body is small, really cute! Maybe you can customize the doll with this version. Yes, that''s it. He wants to fill the doll''s wife''s clothes with real diamonds and wear earrings with gems. It''s not a day or two since emperor worship, but real people don''t want to! She dislikes the soil! It can only be realized on dolls! When Ling Qinghou received his miniature doll, she once again sighed that she didn''t understand the rich life! My husband is such a black sheep! The cost of a doll is so high. I love the hard-earned brother Kong Fang! After dinner, Feiyun is brought by Li Ping! They were like thieves. The bodyguards almost didn''t let them in. Feiyun rushed over and hugged her: "I miss you so much!" She was nothing, but Li Hanxi was surprised. It''s too dry. Still pregnant. "Only in the daytime!" "Oh, they just want to!" Pregnancy will really change a person''s temper, ah, look at Fei Yun are a lot of gentle. Talking can cause her goose bumps. "Well, business needs to be done. Don''t stick to my wife all the time!" "Cut, stingy!" Xiao Qing''s husband is still so jealous. He has a fight with his family. Another day, he can make them more sour than anyone else! As like as two peas, the spirit brought the man to the studio and fell asleep in a similar manner to Fei Yun. Both Li Ping and Fei Yun are shocked. "Instead of you." "It''s too much like that!" Fei Yun exclaimed. "No, she''s not as smart as you are." Li Pingdao. "Well, xiaoyunyun put out her finger." "Oh, good!" She put her finger up. The spirit poured a drop of blood into the dummy''s forehead. If the Spirit gave her a life like human beings, then Feiyun gave her a new soul. But in essence, she is still illusory. Fei Yun carefully asked: "what is this to do?" "Let her as like as two peas." Let her take your place in the Li family. " "But I''m pregnant!" How to install this! Chapter 247 Ling Qing looked at her stomach, pretended to be unkind and said: "this is simple, as long as you..." Feiyun immediately covers her stomach, two meters away from her: "no, how can you make your idea of doing your daughter?" Nobody move my daughter! Whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper, whimper! "Don''t tease you. Even if you agree, your husband still doesn''t agree! Doesn''t she have your blood? Naturally, I can keep pace with you. " Synchronization? Is it that amazing? Feiyun suddenly becomes a curious baby. "Isn''t that the same as real people? If she stays with my husband, will she seduce him? " Li Hanxi has a black face. She doesn''t want to be good! Brain melon seeds are so hard to turn now! Ling Qinghui: "to tell you the truth, she is a part of you. Seducing is serious. She is just a dummy, which is very different from a real person in essence. So, don''t worry! " Feiyun still feels a little cautious. A person who is too much like him will accompany important people instead of him. This is not a very happy thing. But now there is no way. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light. I don''t know what those people are up to. "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you." Li Hanxi hugged her. "I believe you. What shall I do? Where do you want to live? " "Here! I''ve discussed with a Si. You''ll live in another yard. No one will go there at ordinary times. I''ll arrange another person for you. " After hearing this, Fei Yun immediately abandons her husband''s arms, turns to her hand and says, "it''s so funny. It''s too much trouble for you... So do it!" Li Ping is helpless. She can''t be more tactful! I thought I would be modest. Who knows. Lingqing doesn''t mind her forthright nature. She has no heart. It''s very good! "It''s settled. However, Mr. Li should not be so diligent in the future. It''s better to run here. We''ll take care of Feiyun. Nothing will happen. " Li Hanxi frowns. Does this mean that he should not come to see his wife? I''m not happy. I''m not happy. "Secretly?" Ling Qingleng burst out laughing. "Yes..." It''s really useless to see my wife. When the emperor saw that they had agreed, he began to drive people out. In fact, his heart is very sour. Why did they get married earlier than Li Ping and work hard. Why don''t you see a little woman pregnant! Ah, when will his baby have a baby. "Take her back!" Lingqing pointed to the sleeping man, indicating that he could go back now. Returning to Li''s villa too late is easy to arouse suspicion. Li Ping looked at his wife and found that she didn''t care at all. What a heartless woman! "Yun''er, I''m going back. You should take good care of yourself. Call me if you have anything, eh? Don''t try to be brave in everything. Remember that you are going to be a mother. Be careful and don''t be so rash... " And so on and so forth! "All right, all right, I know. Go back quickly!" Fei Yun urges him to go, not sad at all. The man wants to catch her and teach her a lesson. But not now. In a special period, her safety is more important than anything else. Li Hanxi took the person in his arms and walked away with the feeling of turning back three times in one step. Feiyun was excited when she left. God, she''s free at last. The dead man didn''t allow her to do anything at home. She was bored. "We''ll show you where you live." "Good, good!" Then the two girls walked hand in hand together, and the emperor''s offering awkwardly took back his outstretched hand. If we don''t say "we", why is he alone! Chapter 248 After setting up Feiyun, the emperor''s sacrifice overturned the vinegar jar and seized her. That''s torture to death! Feiyun lives in the villa of the emperor''s family. It''s fun to eat. Every time Li Ping comes over, he is very resentful. He thought of her so much that she didn''t think of herself at all. She didn''t feel more moist than she did. How angry! But the woman now has a amulet, he can''t move her. What a pity! As time went by, Fei Yun''s stomach was as big as a balloon. Li Ping''s heart beats when he sees it! She is so small body, so big belly will not be particularly difficult to produce. Recently, he checked a lot of information about pregnant women and knew that women''s childbirth was dangerous. He decided not to give up after the birth! Lingqing recently received a new Commission, and the whole person was busy flying. Even the emperor''s sacrifice is often invisible. Emperor Si once doubted whether he could not support her. Otherwise, how can a little woman of her own do a side job. Although before, what she wanted was not money, but luck. But recently, her wife seems to be collecting money crazily. Cary has several zeros. "Master, the information you want." Shadow Qi has been helping her since she came back from her holiday. No complaints. "That client''s family is here?" "Yes." "Tut Tut, it''s really miserable. No wonder I hate it so much!" "Master, to be honest, that person has such a strong resentment. Will she be contaminated with something bad when she is angry?" Lingqing also thought about this problem, but at present, there has never been such a situation. ASI''s body looks very healthy, but in fact it has been hollowed out! It''s still a while before we can enter Mount Huang. He''s really worrying! "Send this to her. It has what she wants and the contract." "Good." After shadow Qi left with the contract, Lingqing began to deal with the affairs of the imperial family. That woman is a restless, she even played addicted. Give her a month, and she''ll put it off indefinitely. There is really no sense of time. Recently, I have been checking Feiyun, and I have to ignore her when I deal with my troubles. Ling Qing took out a little doll, which was the doll that the woman had sent to the puppet. She carved it on purpose. The man had an indescribable attachment to the emperor. As for why she hasn''t started yet, this is not the scope of Lingqing. She always wanted results! A bunch of small flames quietly depict the talisman on the puppet. A strange connection instantly found her direction. The woman in the presidential suite seems to feel something. There is a sharp pain in her heart. No, break the cup on the table carefully. There was a voice over the phone: "what''s the matter, princess." Mellow voice with a sense of vicissitudes. She covered her chest and said, "it''s OK, it''s ok... Just accidentally touched the cup It''s up to you to decide what you say! I have something else to do now. I''ll call you later, OK? " Her delicate voice can seduce people''s soul. The people over there had no doubt, so they listened to her and hung up. The moment she cut off the phone, the woman screamed, "ah ah..." Her skin broke inch by inch, like a pattern formed by a broken porcelain. The original delicate appearance is no longer there, more like a hungry ghost crawling out of the region. She pinched a trick and disappeared into the suite. Ling Qing looks at the person who appears suddenly, she is not flustered at all. Because she forced people here. "Please... Please... Don''t..." Ling Qing stopped and looked at her with a smile. It was a creepy feeling in the woman''s eyes. Chapter 249 "Miss fei''er, it''s rare to come here!" Ling Qing''s eyes didn''t smile, just looked at her straightly. The person named fei''er was the puppet doll at the beginning, which used her original name, imperial concubine Qin. She gasped, her face was pale, pale and bloodless. The skin on the body also returned to normal, as if everything just wasn''t true. If it wasn''t for the pain she was going through, she felt like she was dreaming. The princess collapsed on the ground, her face dripping with sweat on the floor. "I thought you forgot our agreement!" Lingqing didn''t know when to appear in front of her, and lifted her chin gracefully. I can''t see happiness and anger. But the imperial concubine knew that she was angry. "I didn''t forget..." "Since I haven''t forgotten, why is that woman still in the emperor''s house! It seems that apart from a little bit of fright, life is very good. Oh, her daughter''s life is not bad, but she''s a little bit savage, and she''s almost cleaned up. " Please play with your fingers, sit on the chair and say word by word. Concubine Qin knew that if she didn''t give her a convincing reason today, she would never get out of here! "I had planned it! I didn''t betray you Concubine Qin took a look at her and continued: "but... But... If that woman dies, he will die too! I can''t bear him! " This reason is very strong! But it''s bullshit! Lingqing couldn''t understand what this woman was thinking. Although she had known for a long time that this woman was obsessed with the emperor''s old man, she didn''t expect it to be like this! The old man of the imperial family belongs to that kind of selfishness. As long as he offends his interests, he can turn away from others. What does this woman love about him? Do you love him ruthlessly? Or is cinnabar the most unforgettable, first love is memorable! I really don''t understand. Ling Qingleng said: "so what? Even if the old man of the imperial family is poisoned and killed by the person beside the pillow, he is not on guard. It has nothing to do with your purpose!" "No, no, it''s related, it''s related. At first, I just wanted to revenge that woman, and then I wanted to replace her to accompany him. But I didn''t expect that woman would make a heart attack on him. If she died, he would die too!" Qin Fei Fei explained in a hurry. But Lingqing didn''t care what she said. The fact that the old man of the imperial family could watch a Si die showed that he didn''t regard him as his family at all. Even help the tyrant! She doesn''t pity such a person! No, no! But the woman surnamed Qin is also very stupid. "Concubine Qin, it''s silly to say that you are stupid. No wonder you couldn''t fight that woman before. You seriously doubt that even if you fight with her now, you can''t play with her." "What do you mean?" "What do you mean? Is the person who can sit in the position of the ruler of God''s house brain disabled? You suddenly appear to seduce him. Do you think he won''t doubt it? He''ll find out what you''ve done with a little leverage. If he finds out and lets you not do what you want, do you promise that you won''t be used as a chess piece by him? I''m afraid he knows that he has been tricked. It''s possible to use you to deal with that woman and take out the antidote. He won''t love you, you know? " According to the information found by shadow Qi, the old man of the imperial family is a character. It is impossible for him not to think that his pillow man wanted to seize everything of the imperial family, but he let it go. If it wasn''t for something, he couldn''t be so weak. Now that he has such a powerful role, he is not happy. Concubine Qin can''t set channel: "how can it be! How could he? " She''s very secretive. She can handle everything with her own ability. But her mistake was that she was too confident. Chapter 250 "I don''t believe it. Why don''t you go and find out for yourself?" As for the truth? Sometimes it can be that cruel. Mrs. Di''s ambition is so big that it''s hard for the old man to be a superficial loving couple with her. Concubine Qin was lying on the ground like a withered flower. She laughed at herself, not knowing whether she was laughing at her own stupidity or something. In fact, she has feelings. No one knows better than her what the person she is reluctant to part with is good to herself. Maybe it''s the hard won opportunity that makes her over expect the love she originally wanted! "Think about it?" "Think about it..." Think about how to kill them! Think about what you want! The spirit leans the hand lightly to lift, originally weak she instantly restores vitality. But at the same time, she also felt that something in her body had been removed. It''s a dull pain. "This is your punishment." What punishment she didn''t say clearly, but Princess Qin knew it would not be light. "Let''s go!" Lingqing directly sent the man back, because xiaoranmo and the boy were coming back soon. She didn''t want them to see her fierce side. Pack up everything, she just leisurely out. How time flies! The little chimpanzee seems to be getting bigger and bigger. That gender is a little strange. He used to be a boy, but recently he seems to have the direction of feminization. Maybe she thinks too much! Concubine Qin fell beside the bed, as if the pain was more and more serious. That feeling is indescribable. Compared with the previous severe pain, this is more painful. It''s like there are tens of millions of ants in the body biting. It is clear that she is no longer human, but the pain makes her feel that she is human. The strength of that woman is a mystery. She fell on the bed in a daze until she woke up and found another person beside her. Old man of the imperial family! The genes of the emperor''s family are good, even in middle age, but they are also handsome. Concubine Qin was in a trance. It''s beautiful. Always handsome. "Awake?" His voice was cold. "Well, how did you come here..." her voice was delicate. There is a different contrast between the two. One contains deep feelings, the other has no feelings. "I want to come here!" "Well... People miss you too, and their chest aches. Is that woman not letting you out? I haven''t seen you for several days!" She was angry. She was not a qualified mistress. Dilie did not speak, but looked at her quietly, as if to see through her. "When can I get the antidote of Gu Chong?" Concubine Qin was stunned, then said with a bitter smile: "she is very alert, but soon." When did she know that he had been tricked! She forgot. It seems that this man leaked it on his own initiative. At that time, was he so sure that he would help him? Or is this man as conceited as she is. I just thought that she could love him again, but I didn''t think that I would be a chess piece! The news here will be sent back to Lingqing infinitely. No wonder she said she was stupid. At this moment, she also felt very stupid. "Ah lie, if you had solved the poison of the poisonous insects, would you marry me?" She asked casually, who knew that the man''s answer was unexpected. "Yes The word made her heart tremble. Even if it''s fake, she''ll want to be real! "Then I''ll speed up my time. You should remember your promise..." "Well..." The imperial concubine of Qin felt and asked for a kiss to his chin, which was a bit of a scum. Her life never stopped. But this time she just like to see how cruel this man is. An unidentified ray of light passed through the fundus of the eye. The two people who are close to each other have their own thoughts. Chapter 251 She and Di Si looked at Xiao ranmo in a complicated way and felt strange. The spirit poured out a mouthful of turbid qi and said in secret: is the world so crazy now? How did she suddenly become like this? How did she not know that the chimaera had such ability! This is to tell her that mutant chimpanzees can switch gender at will, right? For a while man, for a while children, but he wrote on the account of the man ah. How can this be changed now? You can''t tell people over there that you were wrong? What an embarrassing reason. "What do you think?" Ling Qing asked the boy. Today, he took people out. He should have a little understanding of the sudden change of xiaoranmo! "He''s like that all of a sudden!" Zhang Xiaosheng''s voice rang out. The boy nodded. That''s right. She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "what do you think of a Si?" Do you want to say that they actually have a daughter. This is not very credible. It''s hard for emperor Si to be silent, and he said, "now it''s not clear whether dye ink is a boy or not. Let''s stay for a while! It''s safe to be a boy these days! " Lingqing thinks what he said is very reasonable, but if it''s a girl in the future, it won''t be very good. Although it is safe, no one dares to provoke him! "What about Ji Ling?" The young man looked at the small ball on the sofa, and his heart was in a mess. Well, he thinks so. "It works." Well, they all say yes, and they have nothing to say. At most, you can buy a girl''s dress for dye ink. Ling Qing picked him up and said, "you are a troublemaker." Like to eat is the shark, now the villa also opened a special pool for him to raise a few. Now she has both children and daughters, but why is she so rare! When Emperor Si saw her cute action of teasing children, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. It''s a good day. But soon he couldn''t smile, and the boy also slightly widened his eyes. Give me a good hand. This is Small dye ink feet began to become golden fishtail, and then at an incredible speed in growing. The weight of the child in her hand has been increasing. She just watched the little cute hair in her hand soar all the time, quickly covered his small body and dragged all over the floor. The emperor said: "baby... Is he growing up?" The teenager is also waiting for her answer. But Lingqing doesn''t know!! How does she know what''s going on. She also wants to ask. "Ma Ma..." Small dye ink fat tender small hand pulling soft hair, a face surprised. All of a sudden, the strength of the big, but also pull their own pain, tears. I can''t bear to look straight at you! When he grows up to a certain extent, he will be as old as a child of four or five years old. Ling Qing felt his pulse and felt relieved when he found that there was no problem. "Numbness... Pain..." !! Did the child''s IQ drop? Who''s pulling his hair like crazy? Damn it! When Emperor Si saw this, he broke off his hand and his tears didn''t fall. Then his fishtail gave the emperor a slap. Ling Qing couldn''t help laughing. Tut Tut, the fishtail print on his face is not beautiful. "Don''t do that next time, boy." Make him stew again! "Can you change it back?" the boy said As soon as his words came down, little ranmo appeared with both legs. It''s just that the emperor Si immediately took off his coat and rolled the man to cover the place where he shouldn''t be. Xiao ranmo still looks at him curiously. I''m afraid the child didn''t know that he had just become a boy again! How can a mean man let him walk naked in front of Lingqing. He even carried people over and made them confused. But strange, how can little cute grow up without any reason? "Ji Ling, what did you eat when you went out to dye ink today?" Chapter 252 The boy was silent for a moment, because he didn''t know how to answer. It seems that Xiao ranmo eats a lot. Take him out to play, most of them are seafood buffet. Since he knew that the child could eat a whole shark by himself, taking him to eat self-help was the best choice. Then, after eating the buffet, I leisurely went out under the boss''s frightening eyes It feels like the boss is losing blood. And then another Over and over again, they ravaged the self-help of the whole city. Do you think it''s over? And they went to the barbecue!! This meat kebab! The boss is going to open his mouth. Feel like they''re on the self help blacklist! Teenagers feel embarrassed for the first time when they think of their eating experience. "During this period, I almost ate all the self-help food in the city, plus countless snacks..." His euphemistic expression should be better! Ling tilted his mouth for a moment. I''m afraid they will always be on the self-help blacklist when I think of the food consumption of xiaoranmo! "What else? Did you meet anyone who gave him something special The boy frowned and thought about it. It seemed that he was eating a bunch of fruit for a while. The fruit was not so special, but the taste was very sweet. At first, he thought it was Lingqing? It''s not hard. "He ate the fruit, a black and red one, and the flesh was golden." "Are you sure?" The boy nodded. Ling Qing''s face was dignified. Little ranmo didn''t know what they were talking about. He just grabbed the hand of emperor Si and bit it. "Don''t make trouble..." Di Si gently opened his hand and drew back his finger. "Baby, what''s wrong with that fruit?" "There''s no problem. It''s the man who gave the fruit. This kind of fruit grows for a long time. Lingjia didn''t plant this fruit tree, because it doesn''t have the conditions to grow it. Xiaoranmo''s food should have been picked specially. This kind of fruit should be called Buddha fruit. It grows in clusters. If you look at it carefully, its shape is similar to that of bergamot. It can promote biological growth. Especially... Such as ink dyeing! " She looked at the children she played with and had a headache. "Little cute, tell mama, who gave you the fruit?" The spirit tilts the palm upward and casts a virtual shadow of the fruit, which makes the small dye ink rush to giggle. "Ma Ma... Eat, milk..." What the hell is sucking? The emperor worships the black face, and the youth is speechless. The body has grown up, the heart has not grown up, IQ is still so worrying. Still work properly to listen to can understand what he says, if don''t understand also have no what way, she again have no milk! "You mean that''s grandma?" Little cute nodded. It seems that I feel very good about the so-called grandmother. After all, it''s for people who have eaten. "Little cute, can you give me your hand?" Little ranmo obediently gave her little fat hand. Lingqing closed his eyes and began to feel the person that xiaoranmo came into contact with. From their first meeting to the breath of the people they see today. Eh, I found it! But why not live? The withered hands, white hair, with a cloak, thought it was a witch from which country. Ling Qing waited for her to look up, only to find that the man gave her a strange smile. Then there will be a black curtain, do not peep! "Is it a puppet?" She murmured. "Baby, what can I do for you?" How to shake off the child''s hand all of a sudden! She had never been so lost before. The spirit leans back to God and says with a smile: "it''s OK. I was just thinking about something. Little cute, did Ma Ma scare you? " Xiao ranmo tilts his head and thinks. After a while, he suddenly kisses her and says it''s OK. It''s funny. It''s funny. But some people are jealous. Well, there''s one more child coming to compete for favor. Only the youth must look at her indefinitely, with dark eyes. Chapter 253 Emperor Si took Xiao ranmo to change his clothes and just gave the boy a chance to seek answers. "Do you know that man?" He always thought she knew each other. "I think we know each other." She answered calmly. She doesn''t know. Is it a puppet? That''s the unique skill of Lingjia! She learned it, but she didn''t use it. Also do not want to use, too insidious, not worth it! According to the truth, no one in the world knows this except her. But someone used it, which means that there are other lineages in the Lingjia family. Ling Qing said: "be careful recently." "Afraid I''ll be watched?" "After all, it''s the client. Your appearance is like someone else''s hand delivered to me. No one knows the result until the end." She patted her skirt, stood up and went out. The youth is silent. "And..." The woman looked back and said, "remember to deal with your affair." Young man He thought she would say something! He himself looked forward to it. However, their own gossip is a troublesome thing. It''s spread on the Internet that he has an illegitimate son and is still in a golden house. Make it as you can. Although he didn''t care much about what others said, it was not good to implicate the stupid woman and Xiao ranmo. Thinking of this, he took out his cell phone and made a call. "Go press the news, or find other hot spots." The agent over there "At first you didn''t press, but now you''re making a lot of noise? How did you suddenly change your temper? " Now, it''s hard to suppress his fringe news. One face alone can dominate the hot search people, let alone other things. It''s still such an illegitimate thing! But once it was enough, he was still holding the baby around. You know, people today dare to write anything. It''s just hot. "All in all, hold it down. We''ll talk about other things later." "All right! But lately you have to keep a low profile For example, it''s not so high-profile walking around with children. For example, don''t get so close to inexplicable women. The young man soon accepted it. But... Two days later, the agent blew it up. "Don''t you mean not to be so high-profile? You don''t think your enemy is strong enough to trample on you, do you? What''s this? This title... Flow Xiaosheng, illegitimate child, mistress, Hukou! Brother, this is not a joke. Can''t you explain it now? " Don''t explain how I press you. Girlfriends are better than mistresses. Teenagers holding teeth I doll, looking at the headlines do not speak. Lingqing was supposed to be with emperor Si that day, but he had no choice but to deal with the trouble caused by emperor penguin, so he had to be accompanied by a teenager. Just to give a child a girl''s identity. Yes, he''s a lovely little girl again. So ling tilted her head so much that she could give her a hukou and hang it under Zhang Xiaogui''s name. She was regarded as a younger sister. Who knows the paparazzi is so crazy that they burst out like that. After sipping his mouth, the boy said, "that''s my sister, that''s..." What should I say about this woman''s identity? You can''t say bodyguards! No one believes it! "That''s mom." Well, it''s a good identity, but she looks too young. The agent''s face is muddled. What''s mom? This is incredible!! Although he was sent by Emperor Si, he had never seen Lingqing. It can be said that the emperor''s sacrifice protected her very well. So when he heard his artist say that it was his mother, the incredible expression appeared on his face. "You... Mom is a little young." "Yes." And then there was no more talk. It''s hard to be an agent. The artists didn''t say a few words to him. "My father will take care of it, so leave it alone." The young man said casually that he refused to recognize the man in his heart, but he had to borrow his identity. Chapter 254 Di Si almost threw his mobile phone out, but he couldn''t. It was bought by his wife. Qingshui assistant brother shivers. In front of the table is placed with the photos, impressively is young with holding the child''s spirit. And the hot search video on the tablet. Emperor Si''s face is green, so he should let emperor Qi jump for a while. If he just leaves, his wife will become someone else''s mistress. "Go, hold a press conference! Call him to me by the way The voice was cold and there was no temperature. Qingshui knows the meaning of holding a press conference, but what does he mean? He asked cautiously: "Sir, do you want to hold the young master or shout the young master Ji Ling?" After all, both of them are in the scandal. Emperor Si looked at him with a whizzy look, and felt that his assistant was becoming more and more important. Do you still need to ask about this kind of thing? Of course, both of them came together!! "Two! Next time there''s such a stupid question, you don''t have to do it! " Inexplicably, little brother Qingshui is going to cry! I really want to talk to brother Yu, but brother Yu can''t protect himself! "Yes He immediately asked people to press the heat, arranged a press conference by the way, and was busy on the ground. The emperor''s sacrifice is effective. The agents over there were all moved. Either he didn''t make an effort, or it fermented too fast and caught off guard. No matter how hard it is, as he said, someone will really help. "Ji zero, your father is really a big hand. He shocked this matter down so fast." He is as happy as a fool. As long as you don''t have to die, it''s only a matter of time before you get to the top of your life. If such a good seedling is destroyed, he will find it a pity. To understand the man''s temperament as a young man, he can''t do nothing. As long as he has something to do with the woman, everything can be settled with him. "Go shoot it!" "Good." Go to the set, all the people smile on the surface, but in fact, I don''t know how many times I despise him. More excessive whispering in the back. "Look at him. He''s such a good-looking man behind his back." "You don''t know it''s just so beautiful." "But they have the ability to suppress such a thing so soon." "Tut Tut, I don''t know which woman..." The boy didn''t mind, but he stopped. Nail condensation of a trace of strength, instant evacuation of his energy, but he still can not help the fight out! And then there''s the sound of the crackle. There was a scream. Instead of looking back, he went straight to the studio. "How did you come here? Why is his face so pale. Just now that steel frame fell down and injured several people. Was it hit! The agent asked anxiously. The boy shook his head to show that he was OK. The consequences of using debris are really hard. "Keep shooting!" "Good" and then whispered in his ear: "that''s the director, but the oral comments in the industry are not very good. Please pay attention. Call me if you have anything When the people above sent him over, they clearly told him that even if he had no work to do, he could not lose a hair. The young man''s eyes shrank slightly, and then slowly said, "I know." Today''s photo is a magazine cover, which needs to show the clavicle. "Here we go." He acted like a professional with all kinds of appropriate movements. It''s been a long time since the photographer saw such a beautiful face. Just standing there is a beautiful scenery. The shutter in my hand keeps pressing. Praise in the mouth and clap in the hand. According to this posture, it should be finished soon. Chapter 255 But some people don''t think so. "Ka... You should be more charming." The director made a sudden request. The photographers who are shooting stop their work. It means that what you just shot can''t be used. Zhang Jiling didn''t speak, so he had to make his movements bigger. He didn''t know what charm was. It''s not a big deal. He''s not short of money anyway. It''s almost like humiliating a man to be charming. The economic man is trying to open his mouth, but his artists will continue obediently. It''s just that the action is just right. Also thanks to his long too good-looking, this action is also very eye-catching. This time, the director didn''t stop. Obviously, the young man''s action also attracted him. It''s just that his bad eyes show different light. The boy was disgusted and wanted to vomit. He wanted to dig out his eyes. But not now. If she gets into trouble, the man may want to peel him off. "Oh, wait..." What happened? "It''s tempting to pour some water on him..." As soon as the words came out, all the people present stopped talking. Some are even gloating. The boy''s face is a little white, which in other people''s eyes is either scared silly, or bullying. It''s a pity that they are neither. It''s just that he''s a little tired with the force he shouldn''t use. The director shouts to the people nearby: "go to prepare the water soon." In addition to being asked to make trouble, I''m afraid it''s for my own selfish desire. The photographer sympathized with the delicate teenager, but after working in this field for so long, he still knew a little routine. What a pity! If you don''t have any background and strength, if you want to stand out, such a beautiful person is the fish on the chopping board. However, Zhang Jiling doesn''t care. He has his own company. It doesn''t matter whether he makes money or not. As for who helped him pick up the magazine shooting, it''s up to who. His agent was also the first to raise an objection. "Director, there''s nothing in the contract. So my artists have the right to refuse such unreasonable demands. " The director looked at him arrogantly and said: "the contract also shows that the director can modify the shooting scene conversion, do you want to violate it?" "It''s not a violation, it''s a matter of fact..." the agent thought he was unreasonable. Mingming''s contract clearly states that his artists have the right to refuse. "Do you still want to shoot you! I can tell you, if you don''t shoot today, don''t shoot in the future! " This is a naked threat! Put out the ban! This is to hold the rising popularity of our artists. The agent is so popular that he doesn''t want to talk. The first time he picked up a magazine is like this. Originally, he picked up the magazine because he liked the influence of the magazine. Moreover, he has a good reputation in the industry. Who knows that the director temporarily changed is actually this product! "Who is so arrogant? Why don''t you pour some water? As for putting in your own future. " "You don''t know, I''ll tell you..." The man nodded his head when he realized something. He had to be willing! The director was even more proud of his delay in speaking. Hum, a rumor haunts the sky. I don''t know if a person who is so wild in private dares to pretend to be pure and seek death with him! "Go on!" "No, let''s go!" The whole audience was stunned there, and the people who were planning to splash water were also frozen there. "What did you say? Let''s go. Hum, we have to shoot when we sign the contract. If you don''t shoot, I promise you that there will be no place for you in this circle in the future! " The boy gave him a look. The greasy director was sweating. How could the boy''s eyes be so terrible. Don''t try to scare me! With that in mind, his aura came back. Zhang Ji Ling thinks he is retarded! Chapter 256 "Go." The teenager ignored him and took his agent out of the field. The angry director turned blue and purple! "Stop them!" he roared Several people see this, Hula around Zhang Jiling and his agent. "You are forcing! Break the law The agent calmed down. "Well, breaking the law? Here I am the law!! You have to shoot today if you don''t shoot! " Maybe the boy can still let him play. "You dream!" I''m going to blow up. The director shook his fat hand, and those people wanted to pull them. This is naked coercion. He''s sorry for his artists. He can''t beat so many people. Some people want to take out their mobile phones to shoot, but they are smashed on the ground. I dare not speak. Everyone is a mess, compassionate, but not daring! Zhang Jiling withstood the discomfort of his body and kicked a person close to him. So the scuffle began. But their physical strength gradually not to support, the agent is full of thought is to end! Someone went to kick Zhang Jiling''s calf and wanted to kick him to the ground. But the pain from his waist numbed him instantly, and then he flew a few meters away. The boy looked up. What''s this? Man''s assistant, how did he get here? Little brother Qingshui originally came to take young master Ji Ling to the press conference. Who knows that he saw such a scene when he came. Adhering to the principle of protecting his husband''s weaknesses, he decided to take action. After a snap of fingers, someone came to clean up the follow-up. Except that the agent accidentally got a punch and his face was a little blue, everything else was OK. It''s the people around the teenagers who are being pressed on the ground by the bodyguards brought by Qingshui. The young man gasped slightly, and his eyes rolled with unknown emotions. The director was a little creepy: "who are you? To make trouble here Qingshui has never seen such a shameless person. He even dares to say that others are making trouble. How can such a person get up to the position of director? I''m afraid it''s not by pimping? He showed a standard smile to the director, polite and thoughtful: "I''m Mr. Di''s assistant, and I''m also a special assistant of Di''s group. This is my business card." He went over and stuffed his business card, and then said, "I came here today to take my young master Ji Ling back to the imperial family. Collect the things for the young master and go back to the emperor''s family! " Several bodyguards Hula around Zhang Jiling in the middle, want to be a protective circle, the agent was also carried away, he looked confused. The agent knows about the Empire group. It''s the headquarters. His own entertainment company is just the next small branch of the company. What did the man say just now, young master? So he brought a prince, didn''t he? Life is so exciting! He wants to faint. He didn''t say too much before! People around dare not give out the atmosphere. I didn''t hear what they were shouting just now! a young master! Young master of the imperial group! I dare not mention it even if I have doubts! The president of Tishi group is in his early twenties at most. It doesn''t matter where his son is. What''s important is the identity of a teenager! Everyone thinks that he is a cute new man with no background, but he becomes a new rich man as soon as he changes. The director shivered a little and said, "isn''t he Zhang?" How could it be the prince of the imperial family? It''s over. His future. "May I take someone away?" "But..." Then he fainted. Clear water think later also have you dizzy time! After successfully bringing people out, Qingshui dials a phone to report. "Well, OK, I''ll be right there!" "Where are you going?" the boy said "Mr. Ji Ling, let me take you to the press conference of emperor''s family to clarify the scandal." He replied faintly, "yes." Qingshui seems to know his temperament and doesn''t talk much. Until the emperor''s two people did not say a word, but the water suffocated! Chapter 257 "Master Ji Ling, this way, please!" Clear water took him to the channel dedicated to the president, it is also no way. When I entered the door just now, the women who passed wanted to stick their eyes on him. Some even came up to ask for the phone number. For the first time, he knew how popular it was to look good. At the beginning, he was also a handsome man, but he was wasted by life and covered up by the teenagers beside him. Ah, no contrast, no harm! When the boy went into the office, he saw a baby sitting on the sofa. He quickly walked over to hold up, gentle face! One hand has been ravaging people''s fat face. "If you rub it again, the skin will come off." A woman''s voice came from inside. But the boy kept on, just in a different way. Small dye ink Du Du mouth, protest. The emperor''s sacrifice followed Lingqing, with a satisfied face. If you look carefully, you can still see that the woman''s mouth is red and swollen. Lingqing just looked at the boy and knew what he had done. Tut Tut, I''m young and frivolous. I dare to play like that when I''m not an adult. "Little cute, do you want to be numb?" When ranmo saw her, he immediately climbed from Zhang Jiling''s arms to her arms. Well, mother''s arms are very fragrant. "Qingqing, this boy has enjoyed a lot of my benefits." The emperor''s sacrifice is sour. The boy didn''t speak and poured himself a cup of tea. "Nonsense." She said in a coquettish way. Do you want her to say what you did just now! Children have to worry about it. "Be careful next time." She turned to the boy. "Yes." Qingshui coughed nearby, hoping that they would notice themselves. What he could do, he was desperate. The press conference is about to start, isn''t it. "Sir, madam, sir, the press conference has begun." Shimizu kindly reminds us. Di Si said in a low voice, "I know. You go out first." Qingshui got his permission and ran out. ¡« This press conference was held by Mr. Di, and all the major news media came here. Even if it''s not a big news, it can make the headlines by the name of the emperor. During their discussion, a handsome man in a suit came to the stage. Mellow is the sound in the audience. "Today is to clarify one thing." Immediately, the reporter asked, "is Mr. Di going to clarify the scandal about his wife''s affair?" When she asked, everyone present was shocked. How can they not know such a big melon! The spirit leans behind to listen, eyebrow tiny Cu, this is to seek trouble. Although she also knows about Zhang Jiling''s affair with herself, few people can recognize her as the wife of the president of Tishi group. I''m afraid someone is deliberately taking advantage of such a thing. Di Si coldly looked at the female reporter who asked the question, and made a wink at Qingshui. Qingshui''s younger brother understood. "She''s right." Emperor Si suddenly said that. "Now let''s introduce my wife and daughter, and my adopted son in my name." All the reporters were confused. When did the emperor''s family have a daughter. The secrecy work is so good. A beautiful woman holding a chubby child, followed by a beautiful young man. You can recognize it at a glance. The gossip trio not long ago. "My wife is very smart." He also gave her a kiss in the face and ate a handful of dog food while sitting. People with eyes can see that they love each other. "My daughter and my adopted son in my name. Do you have any questions? " They''re the focus of all the flash. "Is your wife pregnant before marriage? The little princess is four or five years old "No, she ate more, so she grew up." Lingqing answers. Grow strong Strong Chapter 258 It''s hard for a teenager to say. For the first time, he knew that he could use it like this. The reporter who just asked was also embarrassed. No, she can''t say again: your daughter ate too much, Balabala. She doesn''t have the face to manage other people''s food! "Any questions?" "Mr. Di, how true was that picture?" The reporter asked. Translation is your wife and others were spread out such heat, you do not doubt that there are two greasy? Emperor Si turned his head, took Ling Qing''s hand and said, "with my beauty, maturity and wealth, I am confident that I can tie her down." I am very strong and my wife loves me very much. Funny spirit inclined to hide his face and snicker, people present can see the deep love of the Confessor and Xinfu sweet woman. All the women present were envious! Virtually, they also spread dog food to reporters. "Well, I like him like this..." Good. This conference became a dog food scene. The boy just stood quietly behind, occasionally took a fat baby and held it. So quietly looking at the front of the two people show love. This press conference is undoubtedly killing dogs, especially single dogs. For this reason, they also occupied the cover of hot search and news. Now we all know their love. We all know that the emperor''s family has a pro Princess and a prince. In the entertainment industry stepped on the juvenile, inadvertently slandered him, eager to take the gift to admit his mistake. But they are not rare. There is everything in the emperor''s family. They don''t want your little gadget. It''s said that the director invited by a magazine has offended the prince and is about to close down. As for the director, I heard that he was miserable, but no one dared to talk about it behind his back, for fear that he would be watched. Old man Di looked at the news and just found it funny. My eldest son''s wings are hard enough to fly. It''s a pity that he has a short life! "What are you thinking?" Qin''s concubine fell in his arms, as if she had no bones. "Concubine son, who do you think is more appropriate to give me such a big family property?" Princess Qin said with a smile: "this huge property is yours. Whatever you want to use it for, your concubines will support you." Her answer is very clever. After all, she is a man who has seen all the darkness. The old man took a deep look at her and agreed with her after half a sound. Lingqing felt that he was going to explode. How dare that man? Today, she received a call from the school, saying that she was asked to get her diploma!! She only went to school for one year to get her diploma? What''s going on? Then the president told her, "didn''t you take the final examination? If you pass the exam, you will graduate. Don''t you know! " No, she didn''t know! So when she appeared in front of the emperor with a red book, she wanted to call him on the face. But I can''t bear it! "What did you do?" The man answers cleverly: "yes." "Why do you do that?" The man said, "after convenience." Good, she can''t argue. Emperor worship see her small appearance, heart under Microsoft, embrace her waist. Apologize and coax her. "Baby, I want to tell you, but I''m afraid you''re angry." Hum, aren''t you afraid that I will be more angry when I know later. "Every time you are so busy, you can''t take care of school affairs. I love you. Baby... I''m wrong... " This is the man''s n-th time to admit her mistake, but she still takes this move. She didn''t want him to see that she was soft hearted. She said justly, "it can''t be like this next time!" The emperor''s mouth rose. Sure enough, my baby is very soft hearted! "Hand out!" The emperor''s offering was obedient, and the woman felt his pulse in front of him. "Baby, I''m healthy!" She glared at him and believed in your ghost. "You''ve been on fire recently. You need to clear your heart. So you go to your study and sleep for a few days. " Sacrifice to the Emperor No, he''s wrong. Women do not care, hum, call you skin!! Chapter 259 Fei Yun is sitting in the yard, eating melon seeds leisurely, with stinky tofu, fried kidney and dried fruit beside "Are you sure it won''t go up if you eat so much?" When Lingqing graduated, she often came to accompany her and took a special list by the way. Fei Yun said: "it''s not me who can eat, it''s your daughter who can eat. But when you have a daughter, I''ve seen the news. " She pointed to the headline of the computer above. Lingqing tells her something. Feiyun is surprised at you. "Is it a boy or a girl?" "I don''t know for the time being. Maybe I can be sure when he comes of age! He likes Ji Ling very much. He always thinks that he is more likely to become a girl. " Fei Yun poked her and said, "maybe it is. You''ll have another son-in-law by then. " Ling Qing Fu Er That son-in-law is too beautiful to think about! As long as they are not willing to ah! Small dye ink looks dull, or a snack goods, I don''t know if people will dislike. "Maybe!" They are brothers and sisters in name! It''s hard to have a chaotic relationship. "Don''t talk about me. Have your family come to see you recently?" Feiyun is silent. Lingqing thinks something happened to her. "What''s the matter?" But what she thought in her heart was that she had better not come here often. Look at your little hands Think of that man, inexplicable shame! Lingqing noticed that although she was silent, her ears were red. Well, the couple''s interest! "It seems that you have a good life." Fei Yun''s beautiful eyes looked at her lightly and said: "without moistening, it''s true to be affected!" This tone is a little resentful, a little angry about something unsatisfied. "Did he bully you?" Fei Yun nods! "How did you bully me?" Lingqing ridicules. Fei Yun doesn''t speak, just looks at her plaintively. She knew that Xiaoqing would only watch the fun! How can you say such a thing. Later she changed the subject and said, "do you think the one in the Li family will be exposed?" To be honest, she was a little worried. "No! That dummy has your blood, can imitate your actions, and even her stomach can grow as big as yours. " The difference is that the dummy''s stomach grows faster than you, because the food she eats is an excellent tonic. "Xiaoqing, what''s in her stomach?" Feiyun has always been curious about what can grow up with the fetus in the mother''s body. It''s amazing to think about it. "Guess!" A naughty wink. Fei Yun shakes her head to show that she can''t guess. "I can''t tell you for the time being that it''s not harmful to people, but it''s not necessarily harmful to other things." Put it in the belly of the dummy and let the people in the dark feed it to help it grow up. Lingqing feels a little bad. If people in the secret know it, they will vomit blood. That''s a good thing! Feiyun said: "I feel you are holding on to something!" Ling Qing smiles and says nothing. Fei Yun finished eating and went back to lie down contentedly. In fact, she wanted to walk, but she didn''t see the shadow coming. It seemed that she had something to say to Ling Qing, so she had to go back to her room. "Master..." "What''s the matter? It''s done. " "It''s done, but the man said that he would see you again. It seems that he has gone back on his word." Lingqing didn''t care at all and said, "if you go back, go back! This kind of thing pays attention to your affection and my wish. " "But she insists on seeing you. If she doesn''t, she''ll give you a bad comment!" To be honest, he thinks that girl is so naive. But adhering to the principle of a good service attitude, he said. "I''ll see you then! Go and fix the time "Well, there''s another thing you want me to look up. I have some clues." Chapter 260 "Tell me what you found?" "When I was following Aunt Liu, I found that she often went to the hospital morgue." Mortuary, that''s where the dead are. Normal people don''t go to that kind of place. "What are you doing?" The shadow didn''t know how to say it. She didn''t feel like she was doing anything. She just went in for a walk. "She didn''t do anything, just went for a walk, and then went out." "Nothing! I thought she was going to steal some body oil or something Ling Qing said slowly. Shadow Qi thinks his director''s brain hole is big. Steal corpse oil also want to come out, isn''t that thing to burn to be able to extract? Besides, you have to go to the crematorium if you want any body oil! There are corpse oil and so on. It''s disgusting to think about it! At the thought of what to do, goose bumps will rise. Shadow Qi suddenly has a bold idea. "Director, you say she won''t find anything for Miss Fei Yun to eat." That would be disgusting. "Where do you want to go?" Lingqing gave him a shudder. This kid''s brain hole is bigger than her, dare to make complaints about herself in the heart. "What people give Fei Yun to eat is not dirty. They are all treasures." Willing to take so important things out, the people behind want to get Fei Yun''s children. I wish that child would grow up early, regardless of the mother''s life. "What can she do there?" He whispered. "Have you ever heard that you can steal the ideas of those who are still dead to supplement your living space in the world. People who have just died still have a little bit of life that has not been lost. Who would go there for no reason. Whether this is the case or not is known only by seeing it with one''s own eyes. " "The master is the successor of the spirit family, so he guessed it." Lingqing said: "nonsense!" Shadow Apocalypse Please return the pure heart he worshipped just now. It''s not nonsense, but according to the probability, it''s very possible for her to do it. "To see the client." Shadow Qi can''t keep up with her brain circuit. "Now?" "Yes." Just now I said that we should fix the time. Now I''m going to see someone so soon. Ah, women''s mind is a needle. ¡« In a coffee shop, a woman dressed elegantly sits opposite Lingqing. When Lingqing first saw her, she was not like this. Cowardice, forbearance, grievance, dark, this girl bears too much. Another point is simple, oh no, it should be single stupid! "I want him!" The girl took out a picture from her bag. It was a sunny and clean boy. Ling tilts her eyebrows and the shadow frowns behind her. This woman''s attitude is not good! Now she is very arrogant, but also very impolite! "Our commission doesn''t include finding a man for you." "But I gave you what you want. Shouldn''t you help me?" The girl is not polite at all. Shadow Qi wants to come forward and raises his hand gracefully to indicate that he doesn''t need to intervene in this kind of thing. It''s better to deal with it by yourself, isn''t it! "You asked for it together. I gave it to you. We have a fair deal. You have to pay something else for what you said today. I don''t want much. How about your five years of youth?" Lingqing doesn''t want to. She can''t promise. The girl''s decibel increases several degrees: "you dream!" Five years of youth, she is now 25 years old. Don''t you want her to be 30 years old. What else does she want that man to do? Do you want him to look old and yellow? How many youth are there in life. "Dreaming?" Ling leaned to the table and stood up. He leaned slightly to her eyes and said, "what I dream about is you. You are too greedy to get anything at last The girl looked at her clear eyes and was at a loss. Chapter 261 As if all her dirty, unbearable, all present in her eyes. No, she''s right. It''s just a small request. Why can''t it be accepted. "I want him to do something wrong. Besides, do I pay less? Now it''s just a small request. I don''t think it''s too much. " Shadow Qi has never seen such a thick skinned person. When the master did this before, which one was not willing to bear the consequences after paying the price to get what he wanted. This woman is wrong! Does she think her master runs a charity? When I first saw her, her eyes were clean, but now they are dark. Temptation can really make people degenerate. Ling Qing echoed: "you are right." The girl was very proud when she heard that, but she couldn''t laugh the next second. "So it''s your business. Your fault is that you shouldn''t be greedy to take advantage of small things!" he said With that, Ling Qing turned his head and left. It''s a waste of time for such people. "Hey, stop! I can give you whatever you want. Stop for Miss Ben The girl picked up the bag and wanted to chase it, but somehow she kicked herself to the edge of the prominent stool and fell to the ground. Instant confusion! She looked at the spirit leaning away so hatefully! "The man erased the memory!" "Yes, master! Do you want more of the good fortune she volunteered? " It feels like it''s all filthy. The host should not want it. But I was beaten in the face. It hurts! "Of course, when she signed the contract, she was still in a clean mind. Now she''s just blinded and thinks that the whole world is her mother." It''s a fake to say she''s not angry. It''s the first time she''s met someone like this. Although she was ready to have a particularly annoying customer, she couldn''t imagine how greedy and selfish she was. Next time you meet someone like this, just leave, or you will waste time and energy. The shadow opens cautiously way: "that I save up?" "Yes." "Wait..." "What''s the matter, master? What else can I do for you?" "I''ll go myself." Lingqing took a little transparent breath from him, put it into the bracelet he took with him, and went to the imperial group with breath. Shadow Qi followed silently and did not speak, for fear of provoking her. He summed up a rule: when the host is angry, it''s better not to speak, otherwise it will be used as a vent bucket. Lingqing suddenly appeared in front of Qingshui, almost did not scare people out of heart disease. Pat oneself carefully dirty way: "madam, how did you come over?" "Where did he go?" Qingshui thought how strange the lady''s tone is today. I want to be angry. "Oh, sir, in a meeting." "I''ll go to him." "Ah... Madam... Sir" is not in the group!! He''s not finished yet! The lady disappeared. "What''s the matter, madam?" He asked, holding on to the shadow that had not yet left. "Er... Madam is in a bad mood, that''s it!" He went after people in a hurry. Unable to find a person''s spirit, she was in a worse mood, and she didn''t know what her affectation was. What she wanted was to see more of him and be in a good mood!. She waited and fell asleep, the shadow standing behind her like a sculpture. When Di Si rushed back, he saw his little woman sleeping peacefully. "Uncle..." "Shh ~" Shadow Kai shut up and went out quietly. When Emperor Si touched her smooth face, he found that there was some dark green under her eyes, and he was distressed. He also wanted to hold people back to the lounge, where to expect that she actually woke up. "Back... Just..." Confused, the woman hugged him and gave him a kiss. By the way, she added part of her Qi to the ring on his hand and part to his body. Well, no dead corner protection, perfect! Chapter 262 When Emperor Si saw her kiss himself, he fell down again in a daze. His whole body seemed to have no bones. Women half close their eyes, sleepy. "Listen to shadow Qi. You were just in a bad mood. Are you better now?" Ling Qing nodded. "When I see you, I''m out of any bad mood. Well, the men in my family are really good-looking. Nice voice! The most important thing is to love your wife. You''d better watch it when you massage her! " Lingqing just thought about it, and what he saw in his eyes was all kinds of obsession and deep love for him. Emperor Si looked at the heart of joy, but she rarely appeared such an expression. Before most coquettish! He couldn''t help touching her misty eyes, which became addictive. He wanted to be branded with him everywhere. "No kissing..." Her soft hand to push his huge body, the man did not move. But Leng is to kiss her sober! She doesn''t want to play in the office. It''s exciting but shameful! "Husband, someone is coming!" She heard footsteps. One Man! Either clear water or someone else. Before the people outside knocked on the door, Di Si bit her neck in a hurry and then shut up. "Come in." His voice is hoarse, with the magnetism of desire. It''s very provocative. Anyway, it''s so smart! Lin Shenyu arranges his clothes and goes in with the form. He looked at the serious president and his wife and knew. "Here is my application form, sir!" When Emperor Si took it over, his face was slightly heavy. "Are you sure you want to go to this place for a mission?" "Yes "That place is dangerous. Change it!" He doesn''t want his subordinates to run to the place where they want to die in order to avoid a man. It''s like looking for death. If emperor enterprise knows, still don''t tear down his company! "I think it''s very clear that what I''ve been worried about in the city recently is not the solution, so please approve." The emperor said coldly, "I don''t agree. Shenyu, escape is not the only way. I''ve helped you hide your tracks for so many years. You can''t go on like this! I won''t agree with you to go to this place! Take it back! " Emperor Si almost threw the application form in his face. Lin Shenyu knew whether he would agree for a while, but he left wisely. Ling Qing looks at his emaciated back and suddenly sympathizes with this man. "As for him? They all like each other so much Emperor Si hugged her and said, "as for him, he has always been strong. It''s not the first time that he has evaded this kind of thing." "Shall we help him?" Ling Qingliang looks at him. The emperor said, "what can I do for my baby?" He also thinks that Lin Shenyu can''t go on like this. He dares to put his life in front of others. Ling Qing said a few words in his ear. "Is that ok? Will it be self defeating? " "A Si, don''t you believe me?" "No, it''s not... Everything the baby does is right." "People like him have already become sick of missing and become addicted to escaping. It''s useless if we don''t use extraordinary methods. The probability of success is 80% 80%? Emperor''s sacrifice was a little helpless. He thought it was 100%! "What are you looking at?" "Well, I think 80% of them are surprised! I didn''t expect the success rate to be that high. " Well, what my wife said naturally needs to be supported. Lin Shenyu never thought that the president would sell himself. He was still thinking about whether to sneak out. Walking on the street in the middle of the night, passers-by will look at him occasionally. Look good, no way! He should have driven out. A man full of wine hit me accurately. Lin Shenyu frowned. It smelled so bad that he wanted to walk quickly. "Hey, don''t you apologize for bumping into someone?" The drunk held on to his clothes. Chapter 266 Lin Shenyu spent a frightening morning. That man is too cheeky! Up to now, he didn''t respond, and he still had another application form in his hand. Now he still wants to have a try. If he changes a place, he won''t be rejected! "Come in." The emperor''s sacrifice to the outside humanity. Lin Shenyu took a deep breath and made his own collar before he dared to step in. "Here is my application form, sir." Emperor Si stopped signing the document in his hand, and there was a trace of ignorance in his eyes. "Even if I approve, are you sure you can go out?" "Do you know? Have you known for a long time? " His tone was a little inconceivable, as if he was asking if it was the information that emperor Si had deliberately revealed. The emperor''s sacrifice would not be so stupid as to give himself up. "Just look at your neck." His eyes have been looking at Lin Shenyu''s collar, no matter how well covered, as long as people can see that is the trace of love. Lin Shenyu''s eyes dodged, as if he had been bumped into something extraordinary. "Sir, I''ll solve the problem of whether I can go abroad by myself. Please approve it first." "Good." Emperor worship brush in the application form is signed his name, quickly seal, Lin Shenyu did not respond. He thought it was going to take a bit of talking. Who knew it would be done so soon. Emperor Si gave him the stamped application form and said, "pay attention to safety!" After that, he took a deep look at Lin Shenyu, who was puzzled. After Lin Shenyu came out of the office, he came out of the cabinet alone. The green plants block the sight of people outside. Just then Lin Shenyu didn''t find that there was another person in the office. "Tut Tut, I should have trapped people in bed so that they don''t want to leave all the time." Emperor enterprise feels chin way. Emperor Si despised him. "Brother, what''s this look like?" "Despise, despise, discriminate, choose one to look good." The cold way of emperor''s sacrifice. "My brother is as ruthless as ever." Oh, if I had been merciless, I would have torn you apart as early as when you were working in my company, so as not to make your eyes ache. "Where did he go?" "Please, I''ll tell you!" "No, please, I know." Emperor enterprise is like a lazy noble cat. He sat at the place where Lin Shenyu had just stood, and his satisfied expression was that the emperor wanted to throw him out. "If you want to find Lin Shenyu, don''t be here." "My brother is heartless." He said it again, but the man didn''t get up from the carpet. He felt lustful in his eyes when he thought of what happened last night. It''s not enough. He got up from his office chair and went over to kick him. The dead man of emperor Qi seemed to be abused, and he still hugged his calf. Oh! I want to throw up, and I deeply dislike his behavior. "Let go!" "No!" "Sure?" Diqi immediately let go and stood up. He who knows current affairs is a hero. "When can I have the goods?" "Look at my brother." The emperor''s sacrifice He wanted to strangle the dead man next to him. How could he have such a brother. "M country." "My brother is a man of the way. Tomorrow will be fine." The emperor enterprise who got the accurate information went to find his daughter-in-law. It''s not that he can''t find it, but that he doesn''t want to sacrifice the small capital of the sultry man to the emperor. Diqi passed by the drugstore, thought about it, and decided to go by himself. After all, I know better. "What can I do for you, sir?" How handsome the man is! "Give me a ointment for X-ray injury." Well, it''s hard for the shop assistant to express his mood. Good looking little brothers have company. The shop assistant was very dedicated and brought it to him. He also introduced it carefully. Diqi is very satisfied. Chapter 267 Back in the car with the ointment, I was worried about the little guy. Even though he is a doctor, he will still be worried. Doctors do not treat themselves. Back at Lin Shenyu''s house, the emperor did not knock directly, but took out a key from his pocket and opened the door. Secretly. Lin Shenyu thought who it was, but he saw the shameless one coming. Didn''t we say we''d be apart for a while? Why is this man not keeping his word. Fortunately, he didn''t take off his clothes just now, or he would be embarrassed. When Emperor Qi came to have a look, he saw that he was biting his lips with a small face that he could not love. What a pity! "I''ve come to deliver your medicine." Lin Shenyu''s face turned red. Naturally, he knew what medicine to give, but he didn''t have the same thick skin as emperor Qi, and he could do it without association. "Now that... Has arrived, let''s go!" "No thanks?" Lin Shenyu could hardly hold his face. This man wants to be shameless. How did he hurt him? He didn''t count in his heart!! What else do you want from him? Thank you. Don''t go too far. He said, "thank you... Then you can go." It''s really hard to be with him every moment. Emperor Qi is not an ordinary person. His skin is thick enough, so it''s OK to be a little thicker. "Can you wipe it yourself?" What does he mean? Lin Shenyu stares at him with a pair of Feng eyes, as if he didn''t know this person for the first time. "I can do it myself, you go out!" He''s already a little pissed off. "You can''t!" Emperor enterprise directly to his hand, the line of sight to see he has been carrying the watch, the heart of pleasure can not help but come out. "I can!" "You can''t!" "What do you want?" "I''ll help you." "You dream!" With that, Lin Shenyu became more and more excited. Emperor Qi''s eyes narrowed dangerously, "ah Yu, I''ve never had a daydream." The threat is obvious. Poor brother Lin has been wandering on the edge of death since he was betrayed by the emperor. It''s clear that his life shouldn''t be like this. How could it all change after one night. "Is ah Yu waiting for me to do it by myself or by myself. If ah Yu dislikes the trouble of doing things by himself, I''ll be happy to do it for him. " Lin Shenyu felt that he was very aggrieved. Oh no, he was aggrieved! We can''t fight and we can''t escape. What can he do? He can only choose a better situation for himself. If you let this man do it, it''s no joke. In the room, Emperor Qi Zizi watched someone untie his clothes. Lin Shenyu''s ears are always red. Can''t this man turn around? But he said that people will not listen, or save some saliva! Involuntarily took clothes to cover themselves. Emperor Qi said: "what are you afraid of? It''s not that you haven''t seen it before." How can qingchunyu fight over the old driver emperor penguin? He can only hold his own opinions. There are all kinds of wound medicine on the table beside. Emperor enterprise looking at very calm to give him medicine, in fact, the heart of the small 99 only know. "When was this hurt?" He felt the waist of the man lying on the bed, where there was a ferocious scar. "Forget it." Lin Shenyu said. Maybe it''s a time of being chased! Emperor enterprise knows that if he doesn''t say it, he won''t ask. He changed another medicine and put it on another scar. Then he put another one on his newly injured thighs and feet. He knows how it hurt, and the culprit is still there. A strange feeling came from somewhere. Lin Shenyu was thrilled, but he did not dare to look back: "what do you do?" His hoarse voice came from behind: "it''s hurt here too. It needs medicine." Lin Shenyu didn''t dare to move. He was afraid that this man would suddenly get angry. But later, later It''s a strange way to apply medicine. It''s a different way to apply medicine. Chapter 268 Lin Shenyu packed up early in the morning and was ready to catch the plane. He felt that he could not go on like this. The relationship between the two people is not what he thought, the situation is more and more beyond his control. It should be said that he was never in control. The moment he walked into the airport, he felt relieved. He specially selected the time, that person should not know! But occasionally looking back at the small action, still exposed his complex careful thinking. Until he got on the plane with his boarding pass, he was still thinking about whether the man would not find that he had left. Suddenly feel a little funny, before hiding so long in the end is for what? Otherwise, when I meet him, it seems that everything doesn''t matter! The sky outside the window is like sapphire. The white clouds will change into various shapes. Lin Shenyu felt his heart. It was painful, joyful and missing. "Your juice, sir." "Thank you." Lin Shenyu forced himself not to think so much more and was about to take up juice to moisten his throat. A very familiar voice came: "ah Yu didn''t know to bring me a cup." Lin Shenyu almost knocked over the juice in his hand. How can he be here!! This is a dream! The people next to him saw that he did not move, like a fool, simply took away the book covering his face. A pretty face was so close to Lin Shenyu. Sitting next to him. "Why are you here?" The emperor looked at him with a smile and said, "why can''t you be here? M country is so dangerous, I naturally want to protect your safety. " Just as he wanted to say that he didn''t need his protection, Emperor Qi put his finger on his lips directly to signal him not to talk. Otherwise he wouldn''t mind doing something on the plane. Lin Shenyu clenched his lips, and the pain of clasping his fingers on his thighs calmed him down. This man can do whatever he wants! As long as it doesn''t interfere with his work. Emperor Qi knew that his little fellow was more frightened than surprised by his appearance, but what could he do? If he didn''t pay close attention to people, he might be able to see them, let alone touch them. He won''t do that. Emperor Qi has been playing with his slender and good-looking fingers. Lin Shenyu wants to pull his hand back several times. Can''t you see that the air hostess''s eyes are not right? He''s still playing so Hi, so far. "Let go, I''ll go to the bathroom!" "Well, together!" Lin Shenyu No, he didn''t want to. He didn''t dare to see the beautiful picture of two big men going to the bathroom together. "No, I''ll go myself." "That won''t let you go." Why is this man like this? Don''t you know that he has three urgent problems? Lin Shenyu was really depressed. At last, he talked about the conditions and let go. Will imperial enterprises let him go so easily? I''m kidding. That condition is just an appetizer. After waiting for him to leave, the imperial enterprise also passed by. When Lin Shenyu found the inverted image in the mirror, he felt that the world was full of malicious to him. "Why are you..." here. I haven''t finished yet! Emperor Qi pulled people to the compartment and closed the door. "Nature is convenience." His ambiguous tone fell in Lin Shenyu''s ears, how strange to hear. Go to the toilet and let me go! Hold my hand and cover my mouth. What do you want! "Is ah Yu thinking about what I want to do? Honey, my husband won''t hurt you, will he No, he didn''t believe it. You don''t look like that. Sure enough, the next second, just listen to him: "I feel bad, ah Yu help me!" !! This man is crazy. Where is this place! If you''re not careful, there will be people! A little wretch has no chance to refuse. As for the back, his hands are too sour to lift. And bear the gaze of all. I''m really angry. Emperor Qi kneaded his hand and coaxed people by the way. Later days will be better, Emperor enterprise wonderful thinking. Chapter 269 "Are you really going with me?" "Yes, sir, the second young master went to m country with brother Yu." Clear water, respectful way. "One or two don''t know what to do." Don''t you know what country m is? He thought that he could stop Lin Shenyu from going. Who knows that he went with him? It was a mistake to sign the agreement at the beginning. "Isn''t that good? You can cultivate feelings. " Ling Qing said with a smile. "It can also cultivate feelings at home." "Domestic conditions are not enough. Only in adversity can we see true love." Di Si suddenly understood what she meant, but it was too dangerous. "A Si can send mercenaries to follow him, and Emperor Qi is not a vegetarian. As long as it''s not too bad luck, there won''t be any problems." But she has seen it. These two people have a deep fate. They can last for a long time. They won''t be broken so easily. "Go to the international mercenaries." "Yes, sir." After Qingshui left, Lingqing was held in his lap. Di Si touched her stomach with one hand and supported her waist with the other. "When will we have a baby?" Li Hanxi''s children are about to be born. He works hard every day. Why can''t a little woman be pregnant. He also specially went to have a physical examination and found that there was no problem. "I want it too! If you''re not here, have a thought. " The touch of emperor Si stopped. He never thought about a problem. It''s still a question whether he can spend the rest of his life with her. If she has children, can she take them alone? But now her baby is only in her twenties, and she has a good life. "Ah Si, do you hurt me?" Emperor Si put his arms around her waist, but somehow he was panicking about the future. "Baby..." Lingqing asked: "yes?" "Let''s take it easy when we have children." "Why? Why don''t you want it all of a sudden? " This man has been thinking about her baby for a long time. Now it''s a bit abnormal to say no to it. "I think it''s not too late when it''s settled. Didn''t you say someone had been planning around us all the time? Wait until you find out who''s behind you, so you can be safe with your baby. " "Is that so?" Why don''t you want to believe him! But it''s not like he''s lying. "Of course, when did I cheat you?" "Well, it''s better to be like this, or I''ll be very angry." Ling Qing grabbed his soft hair. "I know, I know." Emperor Si surrendered quickly. Hairline is very important! "By the way, husband, yesterday Shubo told me that he could calculate the time of the passage of Princess YangLe''s tomb." "When?" "About five months later. Two months after the new year. We can have a good year. " She is full of all kinds of wonderful imagination about the new year. Emperor Si couldn''t bear to disturb her dream, so he had to depress the blood in her throat. Five months later~ How can this time be so fast for him! It seems that the time I met her has just passed. Why did it take so long? "Husband, I''ve already thought about what gift to prepare for you." "Yes? I have a special gift for you, too Lingqing''s eyes lit up all of a sudden. "Can you tell me what you gave me?" "No She just wilted. Well, she knows. Then she didn''t tell him what she had prepared. Come on, hurt each other! "Tilt, can I wait until you come back?" All of a sudden, the emperor asked. Ling Qing tightened his clothes and said, "yes." "Well, I''ll try to wait for you to come back." Her mind was full of questions he asked, like bees buzzing. There''s nothing she can do here. There''s only one result: Yes! Chapter 270 Some time ago, Ling Qing and Di Si had a hot search for love. Now, what she didn''t expect was that soon, love was on the news again. Zhang Jiling was praised as a man of beauty by netizens for his participation in an ancient costume drama, and his popularity was not as good as both of them. Lingqing had known for a long time that the emperor had prepared a special new year''s gift for herself, but she never thought that the gift would come so early. "Why did you get up so early today?" Ling Qing sleepy eyes dim looking at the big belly of Fei Yun. She''s pregnant, and she''s running around. "Make up for you, of course!" Make up? What make-up! Feiyun sees her muddled appearance and knows that she is kept in the dark. This is not just right. It can give her a super surprise. Even she couldn''t help admiring that the idea of emperor worship was really special. I envy my real name. No wonder the whole upper class''s family members chose him as the best husband. "Come on... Sit down." Just after washing, Ling Qing couldn''t help but say, "slow down. You have to remember that you are not alone." Look at her careless, are afraid of the belly of the baby knock knock knock on no! "I have a sense of propriety!" I¡®m not buying it If something happens to you, Li Ping can get a bomb to blow up here. Feiyun skillfully opens the make-up box, which is full of famous cosmetics. "Why do we have to melt?" "Don''t move. This eye liner is almost ready." Fei Yun said seriously. Sit smart. Well, she''s a little fierce, but she doesn''t dare to offend. Pregnant women are the biggest! "Perfect!" Fei Yun threw away his eyeliner and looked at the spirit in the mirror. Ah~ Thanks to her elaborate work, it''s perfect. It''s beautiful, but now it''s a little charming. It''s not too much to say that it''s a beauty. "What are you looking at?" Fei Yun nodded: "hateful, I''m not a man!" "You are a man, and you can''t marry me. I want to marry my Mr. emperor." Feiyun: System The man was aboveboard, showing his love and protesting. Lingqing said the protest was invalid. "Oh, there''s another skirt. Try it." Then he was forced to put on the shiny black dress. Why is it so shiny, because the skirt is full of broken diamonds!! Aren''t you afraid she''s going to be robbed? "And a necklace, a nice hairstyle and a cute little hat." Lingqing can''t smile bitterly. It''s really She''s too well prepared, isn''t she! "Don''t move. I''ll do it myself." Fei Yun said excitedly: "no, I''ve done this. You can''t take my job." "Well, I''m afraid of you." After being tossed for a while, Lingqing turned perfectly. It''s really the fairy who is wrong. "Is it good?" "Good looking!" Can she dress up by herself? "It''s time for you to go out, oh, and this little bag." "Xiaoyunyun..." She was pushed out like that. What she didn''t expect was that the driver was already there ready, and it felt like he was waiting for her. "Ma''am, please get in the car." She couldn''t think of anyone who could do this except the emperor''s sacrifice. She would like to see what he wants to do. Rolls Royce was driving on the main road, and the outside scenery flashed past her eyes. At the destination, a waiter came to open the door. "Madam, please..." As the waiter walked into a garden, Lingqing was inexplicably nervous. Maybe she thinks too much! She was the only one in the luxurious box. So he''s not here! "When will he come?" She asked faintly. The waiter replied, "if you make a reservation here, the guest will come soon. Please have dinner first." She likes all the exquisite dishes. She decided to eat it first. Half way, the door of the box slowly opened! Chapter 271 Ling Qing looks up and her beautiful eyes are wide open. She felt a severe shock in her eyes. Maybe she lost her eyes! Forced to do an eye rubbing action, used to determine whether he is really dazzled. Well, my eyes are very good, no problem. Today, Emperor Si was specially dressed up, so he asked the Playboy Annie for advice. Think of Annie in honeymoon when he was pulled out to seek advice, Annie felt he met a false emperor. According to what he said, he chose clothes, shoes, ties and even a little bit of oil and sprayed some perfume. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to it. However, when he saw his little woman rubbing her eyes just now, he was not only proud but also puzzled. I don''t think she''s very happy. "Not pretty?" Di Si lowered his voice. The blood tank of Lingqing''s heart will be emptied. Oh, my God, that damn catchy voice. She was sure and sure that he did it on purpose! But she also suddenly became very excited. Is she also the kind of person with some factors hidden in her blood? She''s pretty and cute when she''s making western style makeup. "Good looking!" Give corresponding praise without hesitation. Although the hair was strange, she did not dare to ask or say, for fear of hurting someone''s strong self-esteem. "Is the meal agreeable?" He took the stool next to her and sat down. Immediately, the waiter set the dishes for him. Under the sign of emperor''s sacrifice, he quickly retreated. His setting is to live in a world of two people, and the rest are not suitable. Ling Qing said with a smile: "close the mouth." Her nose is very sensitive, naturally smell the man''s unique aroma. This is an indescribable flavor of mixing this perfume. But it smells good. "Ah Si is really fragrant." Di Si coughed for a while, and he was a little embarrassed. Shouldn''t this be said by men and heard by black women? for instance: Man: "honey, you are so sweet today." Woman: "I hate it. People are always so fragrant." Then there are all kinds of smell, all kinds of relatives, all kinds of indescribable. Now I feel like I''ve been molested when I speak from a young woman. Then the emperor''s sacrifice was careless and his brain was over tonifying. He had a light powder on his ear, which was very attractive. Lingqing knew him very well. At first he knew that my husband didn''t know. Because his words touched sensitive nerves, he began to come to the brain holes of various stories. At first, his face began to turn red. At first, his ears were only obvious. But since he is so brain mending, as if he did not do something, I feel sorry for him. The spirit tends to be a person who does what he says. Her sudden approach scared the emperor. He''s nervous! The villains in my heart are shouting! "Don''t move." Then he added, "let me smell it!" What do you smell Where''s the hole in his head? A faint smile flashed through a woman''s eyes. My husband seems to be shaking, his forehead is still sweating! Are you that nervous? "Bao... Bao, you''re all right... No... yes." Look, he doesn''t speak very well. I didn''t expect that people with excessive brain tonic are more likely to induce potential purity factors. Usually when the man touched her, he didn''t blink, let alone blush. "OK..." Feeling the woman''s leaving, he breathed a sigh of relief. But the next second, the emperor''s body suddenly tightened. She really is. All of a sudden, sooner or later, his heart will be unable to bear it. This feeling will really make people crazy. He wants to come back! Chapter 272 How could Lingqing not feel his change! So she is the kind of person who runs away after being teased! Emperor Si saw his little woman sitting there seriously cutting a piece of beef. He sighed. Let''s settle the accounts later!. His voice with a unique hoarseness: "you are used to tease on the run." "Nonsense, I''m not here! I''ve been where you can find me The girl is smiling. Yes! You have always been in my smelly hand memory place, this is the best gift from God! "Have some soup!" The Emperor gave her a bowl of soup, and Lingqing said that she didn''t want to drink it. It was the soup that she hated the most. I''m fed up with this stuff. How could he give her this soup so much! You''re not afraid she''s overdoing it? Even if he didn''t look at her face, he knew her refusal to the soup. Look at her strong resentment. "It''s good for your health." He added it with painstaking care. Lingqing protested: "eel, bone soup, beef, tremella and lotus seed soup can also be made up, so we can have another one When it comes to the end, I almost didn''t rub my nose and act coquettishly. "This time! When we''re done, we''ll switch to other soups. " "Good." Lingqing must not know that the soup he said changed made her hate all kinds of bone soup. This man is the devil of the devil! "Then you feed me! Ah ~ " Glad to serve you, my princess. ~ "This is..." "Cinema..." She knew it was a cinema, but they came to the cinema dressed like this. Shouldn''t it be to go to an elegant opera or a concert? It''s not that she is too fastidious about her clothes. It''s really the feeling that everyone''s eyes are on you. It''s not very good. It''s like being different. "Doesn''t the baby like coming with me?" "No, of course I do." "Why are you a little upset?" Lingqing motioned him to lower his head and said in his ear, "I don''t like the feeling that you are being seen to be your own. ASI is too dazzling. I''m a little jealous." Her mind completely collapsed in front of him, all care about his feeling full of emperor worship everywhere. He likes it. "I only like babies." Don''t think he didn''t see all kinds of eyes stolen from his wife, he would be jealous. So two people are not polite in the waiting to show love. Some people who have fantasies and want to contact information are retreating. She thought that what she saw should be a beautiful love movie. At least the name of the movie sounds elegant and beautiful. Then it''s a horror movie!! She was subdued at the beginning! She asked quietly, "honey, what kind of mind did you choose this film with?" The man asked nervously, "isn''t it pretty?" "Good looking!" How can not look good! LOOK! This crazy fight, this fierce bloody scene, this damned adrenal hormone, all remind her that this film is absolutely a good conscience play. She''s going to give a five-star review! But it''s not a good time to date! "Baby, if you are afraid, hold me tight!" Di Si suddenly clenched her hand. When Lingqing saw that other people were afraid, he held his head to comfort them. She suddenly understood what my husband was fighting. ok As a woman who dotes on a man, she decides to meet his requirements. So "Husband, this is so ugly, I''m afraid..." "Husband, this is too bloody..." "Ah Si, ah..." Timely with the stream issued a burst of screams, Lingqing all acting skills are used here. But a man thought she was really afraid, smiling as a man for a while, some of the masculinity. This desire for protection burst in an instant! He didn''t think that his wife would be afraid of the things she usually saw? It''s impossible! Chapter 273 Sure enough, people in love have negative IQ. After watching the movie, it''s better to come out in the afternoon, although she doesn''t know why the ticket is not for the evening. Emperor Si took her hand and said with concern, "but I''m still afraid!" Lingqing replied, "I''m not afraid of you." A man who is suddenly overjoyed. Sure enough, it''s better to go out for a date often. His male chauvinism has been perfectly demonstrated. When he thought about the next thing, he was even more excited. Lingqing knew that he was very happy, but he didn''t expect to be so happy. She can obviously feel that men''s excitement factor is about to explode. Is this a good thing. "Husband, may I ask you a question?" She couldn''t help it in the end. "Ask "Is that boy giving my husband such good advice?" "Annie," the emperor said From his decisive answer, my husband was very satisfied with aniti''s suggestion. Lingqing knew that the goods were not easy, although she had a good time. Forget it. Tell someone to stay away from ASI sometime. After all, his body can''t stand it. But Lingqing never thought that emperor Si had brought her to bungee jumping and swing!! Black lines all over your face! "Husband, is this too exciting?" The first date is so exciting, is it really so good? Take a look at the height of the canyon below. I''m afraid that people who are afraid of heights will lose their legs instantly! "I think you''ll like it." "Then you''re going to play with me." She used affirmative sentences instead of interrogative sentences. The emperor nodded. Take a deep breath and tell yourself to calm down. "Do you have to play?" The emperor nodded. "A si..." Di Si knew what she was worried about, but he just wanted to have an unforgettable date with her. He wants to experience what ordinary people can do. He doesn''t want to be the porcelain doll. "I want to be with you, baby won''t let me be OK." Half a ring before she looked away: "you are sure to eat, I will promise." After listening to her saying that, Di Si knew that she agreed. They were roped up and equipped with micro cameras. "Well, if you''re afraid, you can close your eyes." "I won''t be afraid." Fear is nothing as long as you are there. "Ready!" The voice of the staff came. All of a sudden, the rope was put down, the feeling of extreme speed, stimulation!! When he fell down, Emperor Si leaned over to her side and quickly gave her a kiss on the face. The picture was frozen in that moment. Women''s black skirt rippling in the wind, men''s joy, overflow screen happiness. It''s a time of speed and passion. After playing these thrilling projects, the man took her to a photo developing place. It was a very small room filled with pictures taken during various extreme sports. Their own photos are not good-looking, and even their faces are distorted. The ugly ones. But men are not the same. Even if they are twisted, they can still see that they are very handsome. "It''s ugly." "It''s not ugly. It''s beautiful." He said as he stuffed the photo into his backpack. The bag contains the clothes they wore when they first came out. The night was completely dark. The playground at night became mysterious. "Shall we make Ferris wheel together?" Di Si looked at her expectantly. Lingqing looks at the people coming and going. It seems that it''s too busy here! "Good." Neon lights are colorful at night. Sitting in the ferris wheel, you can see the night view of the city. Different from the day, the night is more beautiful and lonely. "Baby, I heard that when the ferris wheel rises to the highest level, I can make a wish, and it will come true." Chapter 274 "What do you want?" Lingqing road. "My wish... Is naturally you! What kind of wish does the baby want to make? " He looked forward to her, as if as long as she made a wish, even if exhausted all he wanted to achieve for her. "My wish, I hope you can accompany me for a lifetime, the next life is you, the next life is you, and the next life is you! So can Mr. Di realize this wish for me? " In the face of her serious eyes, he had no way to say what he wanted to say several times. He''s ten thousand willing! "Doesn''t my husband want to?" She asked again. As if she could not get his answer, she kept asking. "Willing to..." the voice of emperor Si was hoarse. Cuddled the villain next to him, how could he not want to spend his life with her! "I''m willing to work hard for you, but you have to work hard." "Well." He replied stiffly. When they reached the top of the ferris wheel, they didn''t wait for a meteor. For this reason, the emperor''s sacrifice has been depressed for a long time. It is clearly said that it will appear at this time tonight. After landing, he was still a little upset. Ling Qing asked, "do you want to see a meteor?" "Not bad." Since he wants to see it, it''s just a meteor. It should be OK! Then silently gave shadow Qi a difficult task. He''s going to vomit blood. There will be meteors and wishes will come true. "Baby, close your eyes." "Yes?" She closed her eyes strangely, and her senses became very sensitive. The voices of the vendors around her, the voices of the crowd, all kinds of voices poured into her mind. Only there is no voice of emperor worship. Where she couldn''t see, there was a big circle around her. The banners next to her were changed, with her name and the name of the emperor. The footsteps of emperor Si were getting closer and closer. She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she believed him. She smelled roses. "Baby..." Ling Qing opened his eyes. His figure was in his beautiful eyes. There was a circle of dark people around. In front of him was a big bunch of roses. The dress he specially changed is different from the one this morning. This is more solemn. "Are you willing to accompany me to talk about a beautiful and sweet love?" He knelt in front of her on one knee with a rose in his hand. There was a lot of noise all around. "Yes..." "Yes..." Lingqing can see himself from his pupils. Well, now he is really shy. "Why..." suddenly. The emperor said, "I wanted to propose to you, but you have already done it. I want to give you a different feeling, you marry me, I think that is wronged you. You are a piece of white paper. You should have love that all women can have. I want to give you a complete process from love to marriage in your lifetime. So... Would you like to? " His voice is low and magnetic, this time the inquiry exhausted the biggest decibel of his life! Ling Qing trotted to embrace him and whispered, "yes." Di Si was as happy as a fool, holding her waist tightly. The onlookers clapped their hands for their happiness. A petal fell from the air, and people on the ground looked up. It turned out that several helicopters were dumping petals, and the whole playground was boiling for a moment. "You planned it!" "Yes." "I love it." "Yes." The woman stood on tiptoe and touched him on the chin. The emperor was not satisfied with it, so he gave a deep French kiss to the man. Everyone is happy at this moment. Finally, Di Si went to the new car and took out a ring from the box on the cover of the car. Aim at her fingers and put them on. Pink diamonds make her fingers more slender. Most of the women next to me are envious. My husband is rich, beautiful and attentive! Chapter 275 Lingqing knows that people around him are whispering about his "luck", so what! This man is hers. No one can rob him. She doesn''t want it if she can. "People around Ashi wish they had taken you away!" "Well, that''s why you want to tie me up." He fondly rubbed her face, and then kiss her eyebrows. Well~ My wife is so beautiful. "Ka..." From a distance came the subtle sound of pressing the shutter, and Ling leaned to a small stall in the distance. The paparazzi in the back shrank as if he had been found. But that person has no action, should be OK! "What are you looking at?" "We''re being photographed. Do you want it back? " Di Si thought seriously and said, "no, it just allows people to publicize our love." Let the whole city know that she is her own! No one can make up his mind. Lingqing thought that his man didn''t know that he had been photographed by someone just now! Now paparazzi help to push the waves, the effect is even better. My husband is very possessive! "Since I don''t need it, I have a little surprise for you." Di Si was surprised. He didn''t expect that she would prepare for him, and he didn''t hear any news from her. "Follow me..." Ling Qingshen mysteriously took his hand and ran to the hillside not far away, where there was a lookout tower. Although it''s evening, there are many lovers meeting in the dark. "Tilt, slow down!" "Here we are. Husband, come up The woman directly pulled him up, and Di Si was horrified. He found that if he had a force to support, then he was relieved. "Ah, a little gift for us." Lingqing asked him to raise his head. There were only one or two single stars blinking in the sky. There was nothing else. "Baby..." What else did he want to say? He found a silver radian in the sky! This is... Meteor!! Ling Qing took him by the hand and said, "make a wish quickly!" He looked at her in amazement and closed his eyes in silence. "I hope to be with my baby forever!" Lingqing controlled his curiosity and pretended not to know what he had promised. Although the same wishes, but buried in the bottom of my heart do not say the export of more people to explore the charm. The whole night was marked by meteors. Lingqing here is dating him romantically, and shadow Qi over there is exhausted. Why does he have such a mission now. He put Liukong stone in a special device, and then started, ignited and launched it with soul power Liukong stone is a stone that has no real use at all. When a large amount of air is rubbed against it, it can give off a dazzling light when the speed is extremely fast, and then it will burn out. Stones used by Lingjia to build flower beds When he went back to pick it up, Shubo looked at him like that and felt like a garbage collector. After finishing a large number of empty stones, the sweat of the shadow started to wet the clothes. It''s too hard to make this stone. He uses the same soul power as running water. The romance of the host, his pain! It was a wonderful night. "Baby, that meteor seems to be different from what I saw before." It was the last thing he found out. It looked like something was burning, but he had no evidence. "Well, that''s a stone!" "Baby, a meteor is a stone!" Lingqing added, "it''s a stone of flowing emptiness." Sacrifice to the Emperor Another bold idea in his mind. "You did that?" The woman nodded solemnly! She came up with the idea, the shadow of the implementation! Emperor Si took a deep breath and calmed her excited heart. Even though she didn''t know how to do it, it was good for her to put herself in her heart. "I love you, baby!" "I love you too," she whispered Chapter 276 The idea of the emperor''s sacrifice is to have a good time with his little woman tonight. The atmosphere created by today''s date, two clear close to the heart, shouldn''t it deepen the feelings? But what did she say to go to the hospital morgue tonight!! It really surprised him. He helpless way: "baby, that place is not good, dangerous!" "It''s not dangerous, only the dead!" It''s because there are dead people that I don''t want you to go, OK! "But it''s dark at night, creepy!" He was anxious to persuade. How can Lingqing give up? It''s hard to wait until this opportunity. Next time I wait for that woman to go to the morgue, I don''t know when it will be! She''s a thief! "The husband will code with me ~" The subtext is: you are not afraid. With you, all worries can be solved. The emperor said that he would do it without thinking about it! I have wanted to say for a long time that since my wife is going, he will accompany me! He just wants to follow! I''ll rest assured if I follow! Lingqing knew that he would worry about himself, and that the man didn''t say it on his face, and he wanted to follow him in his heart. If she doesn''t let him follow, he will follow behind secretly. It''s better to protect people in the open. "Ah Si, come and make up!" It''s up to her to sacrifice the emperor. Well, my wife has good skills ¡ä ¨t¨s`?)? Look at this pale face, black lips, dark circles of eyes, a pair of ghost like, afraid that going out can scare a wave of children. Lingqingmaliu to their own with the money, in a hurry to pull him to the garage. "Where are you going?" The boy came out in his pajamas, oh, with a baby in his hand. The two went out on a date and came back in the middle of the night. Now they are going out again. Well The spirit leans back. Young people are scared! Step back! Subconsciously put little dye ink behind yourself. The tooth doll held in the baby''s arms quietly buries its head in the baby''s arms. Mamma Mia! Its little heart! When the boy came back, he pretended that nothing had happened. Just now, he was afraid that it was not his fault. "What''s the matter with Ji Ling?" She laughed horribly, her blood red lips opening and closing. "Ranmo can''t sleep. I want to come to you." He took the baby out. "But he''s fast asleep. We''re going out. Please take care of him." Without waiting for Zhang Jiling to answer, Lingqing pulled the man around him and disappeared. Young people have not had time to speak out of the attention to safety was strangled in the bud. Take a look at the child in his hand, still quietly take him back to sleep with himself. "Drive, shadow." "Yes..." Shadow Qi didn''t expect that the master''s disguise would be so good, he almost couldn''t recognize it. But why did my uncle come too!! "Take this." Ling Qing gave him a bottle of medicine and said, "well, it''s all empty." Shadow Apocalypse No, he didn''t! As a good man, how can you say it is empty! He''s true, OK! It''s too easy for the master to talk. He just uses a little more soul power. Originally, he didn''t have much soul power left. He was still given by the spirit. Of course, it would be empty. I''m so sad. My uncle doesn''t look right. Shadow Qi stepped on the accelerator and ran to the mortuary of the city''s largest hospital. When he reached his goal, he came down by himself. Well, his tile light bulb didn''t work at last. Emperor Si arranged her clothes and carried her down. The woman was a little protesting originally, but she lost all her face in front of her subordinates. It doesn''t matter if she lost it again. In order to cover people''s eyes and ears, she specially pasted a talisman to the car, and also to herself and her husband. In this way, the camera can''t take pictures, invisible cheater! nice! As for the shadow itself with invisible function, no need! Chapter 277 Taking advantage of the cover of the night, several people swaggered to the mortuary of the hospital. The Yin Qi here is obviously heavier than that outside. Push open the door, a blast of cold air burst out, frozen people straight goose bumps. Emperor Si held her hand subconsciously. "Don''t be afraid, Ashi. I''m here!" The man''s expression is a little strange, because he is trying to say to her: "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Who knows that little woman is one step faster than him! Well, I want to brush myself a wave of existence in my wife''s heart. I didn''t expect my wife to be so strong! It''s nice to be protected by her! The colder you go in. Lingqing can even see a weak soul squatting in the corner and refusing to leave. Touch the makeup on your face. It''s very similar to them. You are narcissistic and boastful. "Master, this is the body she touched." Shadow Qi went to a bed, opened the white quilt and pointed to the body above. That is a young body, the appearance looks very neat, should be sick died of it! It''s a pity that no one came to lead me. I''m so lonely on the way to huangquan. Since she married Di Si, she found that she had a stronger sense of human emotions. For example, this inexplicable sense of compassion. Ling Qing went to find out, but the emperor held her hand tightly. "It''s OK, honey. I''ll pay attention." To be honest, he didn''t want her to touch these at all. She should have been held in the palm of her hand. Emperor si still listened to her and let go, but he followed step by step. Lingqing also acquiesced in his doing so. According to the shadow qicha, she found that all the bodies touched were young bodies, and the maximum age was only 35 years old. The dead can talk, but these corpses in the mortuary can''t. Even the forensic investigation can only find out the cause of their death. As for those strange things, I''m afraid I can''t help them. "What did the master find?" "Yes! The little brother just grew up well, but he had a short life. " The emperor''s sacrifice roared jealously: "Qing Qing..." "You''re kidding! Those people are full of Yang before life. " She said seriously. "What does Yang Qi stand for?" "It means that young people''s bodies are more robust. Even if they are sick, they have enough Yang before they die." Shadow Qi suddenly realized: "is it hard to come true? As the master said, the woman came to look for..." "Shh, someone." Lingqing immediately pulled the emperor to lie under the bed. The man''s ugly face suddenly eased down. Hands tightly around her waist, fortunately, this bed is high foot, otherwise how can two people into. The white sheets that make the bed fall down just to the ground and cover the bottom of the bed perfectly. Tut Tut, it''s the biggest hospital. Even the dead can get such good treatment. Shadow Qi was stunned by her operation. After reaction, he felt that he was hiding. Lingqing silently took out a small box from his waist. After opening the box, a small thing, almost the same size as a mosquito, flew out. The emperor''s eyes: "what is it?" Lingqing wanted to give him a secret sound transmission. He found that Xiaofu was an ordinary man, so he gave up. Then he moved his body and crawled to a position parallel to his sight like a worm. He knows it''s not good in this situation. The little woman didn''t notice. She whispered in his ear, "monitor." He wrote a letter in the palm of his hand! Di Si soon understood what she meant. Super mini monitor picked up from Zhang Jiling. Emperor Si kneaded her face to praise her cleverness. Chapter 278 There was a slight step at the door. Ling Qing covers the man''s mouth with one hand and takes out a small flat plate with one hand. In this way, we can see what happens outside. To be honest, it has the same effect as watching ghost movies, even better than the atmosphere of watching ghost movies. He could see a middle-aged man in white coming in. Besides, there was a younger man. This is the hospital staff? It''s the hospital staff. They''re pushing the bed in and putting it in. Young men may be in order to relieve the pressure, complaining: "why do you suddenly arrange duty in the evening? It''s gloomy here." "Who knows, we just do it." If it wasn''t for life, who would be on duty in the morgue at night. "Uncle, it''s said that it''s not peaceful here recently. Someone in the evening has seen that..." "Hey, what are you talking about?" To tell you the truth, he is a little afraid, but what can he do? He has to be brave! The light of the flashlight skips the hiding place of Lingqing and Disi, and the man subconsciously embraces her. Ling Qing''s fingers hit the door with a little force, and a "bang" came out, which made the two men shiver. My legs are shaking! Then a chill came from behind them, and they were scared to death. I dare not look back! "Well, uncle, it seems that there is nothing unusual here. Let''s... Go back to..." After the middle-aged man looked at him, he suddenly nodded. The next moment, they sprinted out of the mortuary at a speed of 100 meters, then closed the door, and their messy footsteps sounded in the corridor. You can even hear them shouting! Ling Qing holding the mini tablet thought: these two people are too timid. "Baby..." "Shh ~" She quickly motioned to him not to make a sound, because she also felt another breath that did not belong to the living was approaching. She also sends a secret message to shadow Qi to protect herself. She doesn''t want Xiaoyu to lose her husband. This time, the footstep is lighter than just now, it seems to be a woman. They could see a woman walking in with her hair in her arms. Wearing very ordinary clothes. Emperor Si frowned. This woman seemed to give him a bad feeling. She slowly approached, do not know what to look for! After a while, she lifted the white cloth from one of the beds, looked at the young body, and put her paws on the body''s head. Lingqing can see what she grabs in her hand. What emperor Si can see is a mass of air in her hand. And then again and again. Aunt Liu went to the bed where they were hiding, and the emperor''s breath became heavy. Lingqing quickly covered his breath and said with his lips, "don''t be afraid, relax." The man nodded, where he was afraid, he just prepared for the worst, in case of being found, he wanted to protect her for the first time. After Aunt Liu took the things of the brother on their bed, she gently covered the white cloth and went out. The shadow breathed. The man who came to the door suddenly looked back. Scared of Ling Qing almost can''t hold the tablet, Emma, so suddenly, his little heart can''t stand it. Lingqing quickly let him hide his breath. Shadow Qi belongs to the dark system, which is the most obvious one in Aunt Liu''s eyes. Shadow Qi is still young and strong. It seemed that she was looking for something. When she saw nothing, she really stepped out. Ling tends to like the simple and quick way, so she makes a decision to twist the space back into the car together with the shadow. The shadow lay there breathing heavily, and then looked at his surroundings. "My God, master, you are too extravagant." For convenience, it''s so expensive. "Then I''ll send you back! Go by yourself? " "Hey, no, No. Uncle... "What''s the matter? "Go back!" Lingqing ordered. Chapter 279 The shadow immediately stepped on the gas and the car ran out. Under the influence of the emperor''s sacrifice, Lingqing''s chest was dull and painful. She felt that her soul was about to be pulled out, but on the surface she couldn''t see the slightest. From that woman into the mortuary, she found that the little husband''s face is not right, even if he did not say. "It will be better soon..." I don''t know whether it''s for her or for myself. The color of emperor''s lips was white, but it was a little bit more bloody because of biting his lips. He tried to squeeze out a smile, trying to tell her not to worry, but there was no way to say anything. Lingqing sent a lot of spiritual power to him. It was just a car and water cup. Why? Di Si''s body began to chill, and she hurriedly covered him with a blanket. He''s still cold, shaking all the time. "I shouldn''t have brought you here..." she murmured. "Xiaolan..." A blue flame leaped out of her shoulder and looked very playful. It floats in front of her and looks at her in disbelief. There are no bad people and no food. What does the master call him to do. "Warm my uncle..." Little blue This time it found that its owner g body to a man warm. That man is freezing to death. Oh, this man once praised it. It rubbed and rushed at them fiercely. All of a sudden, Lingqing and Disi were wrapped in the flame. They seemed to have been burned. But the emperor did not feel hot, but felt very warm. He is so tired and sleepy. In his arms, he went to sleep quietly. Shadow Qi didn''t dare to ask what happened behind him. Anyway, the clapboard had already risen and he couldn''t see it. But he could smell something burning. If someone can see the car, they will find that the rear of the car is blue with a little smoke. Back to the villa, it was almost daybreak, and the situation of emperor worship had stabilized. Shadow Qi dare not make a sound, just want to quietly get off, quietly leave. He may be in the way of the master here. "Shadow Qi, go back to Ling''s home and bring Ling''s Secret record." "Yes." After others left, Lingqing slowly got up, and the blue flame gradually disappeared from them. She was about to pick up her clothes and put them on when she found that they were gone. Along with the clothes on the emperor''s body. It''s on fire, isn''t it! It''s so flattering. I don''t even have make-up. Save makeup remover. I have to say, my men are in good shape. But now looking at some people blush, always let her think of some things. What is she thinking! It''s time to wake up. Lingqing went down to find the mobile phone privately. She remembered that the mobile phone was put in the lattice. It was not easy to find, she quickly dialed the villa phone. It''s still early now, and I don''t know if the housekeeper has got up yet. The moment the phone was connected, she breathed a sigh of relief. "Prepare two sets of clothes for the garage, one for women and one for men." There was no talk there for a long time. Ling Qing frowned. Then a quiet voice over there said, "well, I know." Then hang up with a bang. Lingqing God, that was Zhang Jiling''s voice just now! This is embarrassing. She felt that her face was burning. As soon as people came, they knew what had happened to the delivery of clothes! He is still a simple boy! Ling tilted back, but no one answered. Well, she accepted fate. After a few minutes, there was a knock on the window outside. "I''ll leave it. Take it yourself. I''ll go back." The boy went straight back to the villa. Lingqing breathes a sigh of relief. Otherwise, how can you dress without embarrassment and without being seen. She pressed down the window and a big bag of clothes was in front of the door. Chapter 280 After detecting no one around with psychic power, she quickly picked up her clothes. After Maliu dressed himself, Lingqing slowly dressed the man. It''s a challenge, even if she has a lot of strength, it takes skill to dress him in such a space. The emperor''s sacrifice was so tossed, and there was no sign of waking up. Open the car door, Lingqing takes people out of the car and gives full play to her boyfriends. Carrying it to the door of the villa, he stepped in and said, "it''s so slow..." Ling Qing faltered and almost didn''t fall. Why is he still there? "When were you here?" "I''ll be back after the delivery." Fortunately, the child knows how to avoid suspicion. Small but small for a second, what the teenager said made her vomit blood. "Take it easy. You''re going to drain him." What do you mean to be drained by her? Can the child speak? Can he speak! Does she look so hungry? She''s pure, okay? She can''t wear such a hat just because she''s a little stronger and sober now. She doesn''t admit it! Absolutely not! "Don''t talk nonsense. He''s just not in good health." I can''t help but give myself an excuse. The boy nodded, like I knew. Does anyone feel so uncomfortable that they don''t have clothes to wear? Don''t bully him. He doesn''t know anything. Although he is a minor child, there is still some education and knowledge he should have The spirit pours out blood. Forget it. Anyway, I can''t explain it clearly. It''s just a misunderstanding. They''re husband and wife, and it''s only natural what happens. "Go back to sleep!" She has to carry people back to the room, tired! "I''ll get something from you." "Take what?" Did she take anything from this kid? A woman with indirect amnesia committed! "Micro camera. The one you took out tonight. " Ling Qing was embarrassed and said with a smile: "in the car just now, don''t delete the contents first." Words fall, people immediately disappear in front of the youth. Blink back to the bedroom and put the man on the bed immediately. Her heart has no dull pain, so he has nothing to do with it! "I really don''t know what to do with you?" His symptoms just now are obviously the sequelae of the previous spell. "It''s time to burn that doll, maybe?" She is not soft hearted to say such cruel words. Concubine Qin over there shivered. For a moment, Lingqing poked his face, counted his eyelashes, and listened to his heartbeat. All he had was so much to her liking. "Master..." The shadow appeared outside the room. "Come in." "You want it." "Hard work." The shadow wants to say and stop again, the spirit inclines a way: "have what say, don''t be fussy." How fierce! "I want you to use the book carefully." "I see. You can go." "Bang", the sound of closing the door, shadow Qi almost hit the nose. How did the master become so fierce. Lingqing can''t wait to read the book. Every time the emperor''s body appears, she will be very upset. She wants to be far away from everyone and be quiet by herself. Following the catalog, she quickly found what she wanted. It''s exactly what she guessed. The damned man behind is not afraid of being struck by thunder in such a vicious way. Delusion! Close the book and look at the sleeping man on the bed. Well, before he wakes up Should be able to, should not be found! Then he took out a knife and stabbed it at his heart! It was the third day when Emperor Si woke up. I feel that my body is much lighter than before. The girl sleeping with her is as quiet as an angel. Her hand was still holding the hand of the emperor. Emperor Si couldn''t help laughing! Chapter 281 Lingqing didn''t sleep deeply and soon woke up. As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the magnified handsome face of emperor Si. Well, he looks good. She was very satisfied. "Sorry to wake you up." He fondly touched her soft hair. Lingqing exhorted, like a harmless cat: "Oh..." "Do you want to sleep a little longer?" She shook her head to say no. "A Si, I''m hungry..." When he didn''t wake up, she couldn''t eat well and sleep well. As expected, she was used to having him and doing everything well. When he wasn''t there, she couldn''t do anything by herself. She''s sick, isn''t she! Or severe patients. He said in a low voice, "then I''ll get you something to eat..." "Good ~" Emperor Si put on his clothes and touched her forehead before going out. Finally left, the spirit inclines to just dare to rest assured of cover own chest. Ma Di! It hurts! In the past, she suffered a little injury and soon healed. Now, the wound on her chest can''t heal! Not even a scar! In the past, three days was enough time for the wound to heal, and even there was no trace. Now she still has medicine on her chest! Easy to expose in front of him! No wonder uncle Shu asked her to use the method carefully. Her little face was white. There was a knock outside the door. As soon as I heard it, I knew it was not my husband, so he would not knock. "Come in, please." Zhang Jiling came in with little dye ink in her arms. There was a white tooth doll in her arms, staring at her. "He''s looking for you!" He put the child on the bed, and xiaoranmo walked to her with short legs. "Ma Ma, dry shore." "Good morning, baby." She was in a good mood to kiss the face of the child. Well, she gained a lot of weight. "Anything else?" Zhang Jiling hesitated for a while. Under the urging of Zhang Xiaosheng, he gave her the medicine bottle in his hand. "It''s a secret medicine for healing wounds in the clan. You can use it to see if it''s OK." He wrung. Ling Qing looked at the small bottle in his hand, and a warm current poured into his heart. "Thank you." The child bit her finger and looked at her curiously: "numb... Hurt, pain?" "Mom, it doesn''t hurt. Don''t worry about Xiao ranmo." The child didn''t seem to hear what she said. He threw away the puppet in his hand and kept staring at her chest, where she was injured. "Ouch." The tooth doll was picked up by Zhang Jiling and held in his arms. By the way, I''d like to see if there are any ones with missing arms and legs. Lingqing noticed the eyes of dye ink. He was surprised. The child seemed to know everything. She is trying to round the topic, who knows the child actually so cry, tears like beans down. "Oh, don''t cry!" She flurried to coax the child, but rarely so sad. Her quilt was soon covered with pearls, well, children''s tears. "Numbness, pain, whoosh ~" He puffed up his mouth and blew to her as he cried. He was so stupid! "That mom doesn''t hurt now. If you cry again, mom will ignore you." The child was sobbing and choking, but he didn''t shed tears after a while. Zhang Xiaosheng poked Zhang Jiling and said, "if you don''t say anything, please comfort the child." Zhang Jiling said, "he knows everything. There is no consolation. She has a contract with her child. She suddenly becomes so weak. She has a premonition and even a trace of pain. It would be better for him to cry. " Zhang Xiaosheng has nothing to say. His own Wang has a point. "Ma Ma, here you are." The child suddenly held his own tears to her. Well, full pearls. "Thank you, little cute. You are the baby of Mama. Do you give them all to mama?" The child nodded, immediately picked up the pearls on the bed one by one, piled them up together, and then pushed them all to her. Give her everything. "To numb, no pain." Give this to mom, and she won''t hurt. Chapter 282 The child thought happily, but Lingqing thought that he just wanted to decorate himself with pearls. I didn''t expect to eat this at all. So the child has been staring at her, hoping that she can pick up a pearl to eat, but he waited for a long time, Ma Ma put it away, but did not eat it. He bowed his head a little decadent. Aware of his depression, Ling Qing asked, "what''s the matter?" I feel like the baby is crying again. He just looked up at her pearl box. Lingqing thought that he wanted to come back, handed the box to him, and said, "dye ink wants these pearls, doesn''t it?" The cute face of the child shook his head. A little fat hand pushed the box back, and now she didn''t know what the child wanted. In fact, dye ink is about to cry, he... He forgot how to say that word, he forgot!! That''s why he couldn''t say the words of the action he wanted his mother to do. Well, he''s so stupid. Then, the child began his own performance journey. Well, his brother used to feed him when he ate. Then it''s like this, then it''s like that, and then it''s swallowed. How to perform that action, he got stuck in a flash. The people in the room looked at the child in a daze, how to drop it well and suddenly smoke it! Maybe the child saw that she was hurt and gave her a performance to make her laugh? How about encouragement? So Lingqing worked hard to clap him. Zhang Jiling was amused by his stupid appearance. He almost broke up and couldn''t smile. The child saw their reaction and sat on the bed. Then urgent cry up, this suddenly the spirit of a smile accidentally affect the chest wound, pain of her straight cough. "Wow... Brother... Bad." He just started to cry again, why no one knew what he meant. Mother is laughing, brother is also laughing, doll is also laughing, he is so wronged! Why didn''t you think about it with him! Then he fell on Zhang Jiling''s arms and rubbed his nose with a handful of pearls. Well, children''s tears are all high-quality pearls. This time, they fall all over the ground. It''s really big pearls and small pearls. It''s very nice. Xiao ran Mo pointed to his watery eyes and reluctantly did the action just now. Zhang Ji Ling squinted for a while and suddenly knew what he meant. "Do you want her to eat the pearls?" The child nodded fiercely. Ling Qing is also stunned. Did he do all those actions just now to let her eat these pearls? "Why don''t you say that?" Don''t speak fast enough! What else do you do. Then ranmo said stupidly, "brother, forget..." Zhang Ji zero black line, this broken child is so stupid. If he doesn''t follow in the future, what can people do? Can such words be forgotten? "He wants you to eat it, but he doesn''t know how to say it, so he can only use action to suggest it." "Ma Ma, eat, no pain." Happy, he can say it now! "Maybe those pearls can promote wound healing, so let you eat them." "So..." Ling Qing''s heart was in a mess. "Dye ink, come to mom." The child ran back to her, and Zhang Jiling was not happy. Ling Qing hugged him and said, "thank you for mommy''s baby." Then he ate one in front of him, and the child was very happy. Lingqing can feel the itch of the wound very soon. The effect is against the sky! "What were you doing just now?" The emperor''s sacrifice suddenly appeared, and Ling shook his hand. He didn''t hear everything just now! "A Si, when were you there?" Zhang Jiling quietly fished the child away. If he didn''t leave at this time, he couldn''t let the man ask for a crime! The emperor''s eyebrows wrinkled as he looked at the pearls. Chapter 283 "Did ranmo cry just now?" Ling Qing didn''t dare to talk and nodded. "It''s time to send him to kindergarten." Lingqing:?? What kind of magical brain circuit is this? Do you want to send it to kindergarten when you cry? But the identity of dye ink is not suitable, should ask tutor just good. But she didn''t dare to raise any objection. Now she is very empty. Guilty! Her coquettish coquetry: "you happy good, husband, I am hungry ~" Di Si looked at her smiling face, as if her face was not very good. When he got to the door just now, he heard some words. Although he didn''t get much useful information, he could guess that it must have something to do with the little woman. It''s not a good thing that she can hide from herself. He picked up the light porridge, stirred it with a spoon, and a trace of white heat floated out. "But I''m not very happy." As he fed, he looked aggrieved. As expected, Lingqing asked, "Why are you unhappy? Is someone bullying you?" Someone bullies you, please find her. She came to tear the enemy! Emperor Si shook his head and said, "it''s not others, it''s you." The porridge that hasn''t been eaten is stuck in the throat like this. After a long time, Lingqing swallows it difficultly. What did he say? She bullied him. When did she bully him. She is still a patient! "Where did I bully you?" For his deep eyes, she suddenly felt guilty, and the prepared words didn''t work. Cheating is not bullying! "The baby has." "No!" She replied, strangling her neck. She is a good baby! "Yes." "No!" Emperor worship cool look at her, also don''t continue to argue. She feels like something''s wrong. It turned out that she thought too much. Emperor Si just silently fed her food. He didn''t say anything else. Lingqing shut up. At this time, there are many mistakes. But Lingqing felt as if he was wronged, or very wronged. Her guilt came out all at once. Finally, when he put down his things and wanted to go out, Lingqing could not help holding his clothes. "Are you angry?" She asked timidly. Emperor Si pursed his mouth and said, "no, how can I be angry with you? I won''t be angry with you all my life." Listen to his words, her heart sour, clearly should be moved, right? But the heart does not listen, eyes do not listen, want to cry. "Baby, don''t think about it. I''ll clean up these pearls and you''ll have a good rest first." "Good..." What she can say, no matter how pale the language is, it''s useless. Coupled with the injury, heartache, she soon closed her eyes tired. The emperor''s sacrifice guarded her like this. Seeing her lips without any color, she felt a pain in her heart. He looked at it for a long time, then took the box to pick up the pearls on the ground. Every corner he looked for carefully, and there was no residue. Their little women are usually careless, or knock here, or hurt there, usually in the room will accidentally kick the stool, bedside and so on. Even though he had not seen her wound, he still felt that she was in pain. If these pearls can''t be picked up clean, she will step on and slip one day, which is not to love him to death. I can''t let dye ink come to my room to cry. I''ll make a plate for him to hold pearls. Xiaoranmo: are you serious? It''s used by other people''s children to treat their own injuries! Lingqing sleeps soundly and feels as if someone is calling her. But she didn''t know who it was! "Honey..." She walked on the dark road, extremely lonely. A familiar cry let her palpitation, this is someone thinking of her? Chapter 284 Lingqing was awakened, and the familiar voice no longer lingered in his ears. It''s a night''s sleep, isn''t it? I have a headache. Turning to see the box beside the bed, she remembered the curative effect of the Pearl she ate today. He opened it, picked it up, and swallowed it like this. He didn''t even drink water. There are signs of fever in the wound. It seems that I haven''t changed my dressing all day. Thinking that the man should not have come back, she got up and took the clothes and the medicine given by Zhang Jiling. Tear open the bandage of the wound, the originally bloody wound has begun to scar, but it is still a little terrible. Think about oneself is also a ruthless person, unexpectedly took the knife to stab down like that, the spirit inclines but self mocks. It has to be said that baimengfu''s medicine is very good. When it is sprinkled, the sour and painful face turns white. The wound began to heal slowly into a scar, and there was no swelling around it. After handling these things, Lingqing went out in a black dress. So he can''t see where she''s hurt! "Ma''am, are you awake? Do you want to prepare dinner now The housekeeper did his duty. "Well, when will you be back, sir?" "Soon, sir has left a message for his wife." The housekeeper showed her the mobile phone, and she saw all kinds of expression bags that her husband had sent her. And let her wait for him to come back for dinner. Lingqing felt her mobile phone and found that she didn''t bring it. The man knew that she didn''t like to bring it with her all the time, so he sent the message to the housekeeper. "Really... Like a child." The housekeeper thought: Madam said that Mr. is like a child, it should be praise! I should write it down and tell you! "What about dye ink and Ji zero?" "Master Ji Ling took master dye Mo to kindergarten." kindergarten? Ah Si, seriously! I really want to send the children there! "Ji Ling doesn''t have to go to the troupe?" He''s not that free, is he! "Young master Ji Ling said that he took two days off." Well, it''s her worry. The waiting time is always very long, so they should have come back long ago! Why are you out of sight now. She is now damaged in both psychic power and soul power, and has no way to locate where they are? I''m so flustered! On the top of the moon, the breeze blows. "Did you find it?" Her voice is like the cold winter. Shadow Qi lowered his head and said, "sorry, master, there is no news." "Not a single one?" The shadow shook his head and the sweat on his forehead dropped. Even if she was hurt, under the influence of the contract, he still had respect and fear for her. With a slap, Lingqing crumpled the armrest, and a piece of broken golden Phoebe wood was thrown on the ground. That''s the one she saved through all her hard work! Now life and death do not know, she does not know how to calm their anger. That woman, better pray she didn''t do it! "Go to the emperor''s family and invite the noble lady Xi Di and miss Di to come here! Any way is OK! As long as no one is dead! " "Master, do you mean "Shall I drive you?" She said with a smile. Shadow Qi was frightened by her smile, and didn''t dare to ask more. She kept on taking people. Why doubt the old lady in the imperial family? Hum, it''s not because there''s such an archive of concubine Qin in my mind. Although she had better be fully prepared and put something on him to protect him, she would still be worried. In particular, Zhang Jiling and Xiao ranmo have nothing. I don''t know if I was taken by the same person. She was so worried. I wish they had nothing to do with it. If something happened to them, she would not let that woman go. She didn''t care about the life and death of imperial concubine Qin. Here, the emperor''s sacrifice protects the two children and hides in an old factory. Chapter 285 There are people out there going back and forth looking for something. "Ba ba..." The emperor immediately covered his mouth. Small dye ink did not show any fear of expression, but for this kind of hide and seek things very interested. "Good, don''t talk." He warned low. Children obediently really silent, a pair of watery eyes on the side of Zhang Jiling. Zhang Ji Ling smiles like the spring breeze in March. His fingers make a "Shh" movement on his lips, indicating that he should not speak. Now the child was stunned and did not speak. Brother''s charm! You look good, that''s right! Zhang Jiling''s heart is MMP, he just took the child to kindergarten, just want to take him to the outskirts of the river to play, who knows to meet Di Si! We can''t wait to save! At least he is his father in name! If you don''t save her, the dead woman will be sad to death. He looked at Di Si''s bleeding feet and silently pulled out his tie to tie him up. What a coincidence, he is wearing a uniform today! When Emperor Si realized his little action, he silently said, "thank you!" Then Zhang Jiling turned his head coldly. He doesn''t need these affectations! Yes, a tall, cold and proud man thinks that gratitude is an affectation! When there was no footstep outside, Di Si was holding the child and wanted to leave secretly. Zhang Jiling held him and motioned to himself to inquire about the news first. There was no danger, and it was not too late to leave. Before the emperor''s offering a word, he pushed aside the floor above his head and poked out his head. Then he jumped up and went out like this. They hid in a small abandoned cellar. When they came in, they just found that the cellar was not closed, so they had a hiding place for the time being. Emperor Si put the child away and said in a low voice, "bully, there''s something to do. Don''t make trouble dyeing ink!" Although children don''t speak well, they still know how to see the situation clearly. At the moment, I really sat there, looking at his cell phone without blinking. At the beginning of the fight, his mobile phone was trampled, and finally it was picked up by chance. He wants to tell the baby that he is OK. If they don''t go back so late, she must be worried! He carefully studied the mobile phone which had been divided into two parts, and slowly reorganized it back. Sometimes, he looked at the entrance of the cellar to see if people had come back. When he reconstituted his mobile phone, the teenagers didn''t come back. He was a little worried that his wife wanted to protect him, and he was also his Savior. After networking Men want to drop their cell phones to the ground again! What is it? Actually can''t network, oh no, it should be said that even the emergency call can''t dial out! It''s a waste of time! There''s a movement outside the cellar. The emperor immediately hid the child and guarded it with a stick. The cover of the cellar was slowly opened, and the emperor held the long stick in his hand and held it up! Then the boy''s face appeared in front of him. Emperor Si breathed out a turbid breath. "Come out quickly, those people will find here in a little while!" Emperor Si immediately gave the child to him, and he quickly climbed up, even if his foot was injured, it didn''t affect his action at all. The three men took advantage of the night and the environment of the countryside and began to flee. "What happened to your face?" He had just noticed that the boy''s face was bruised. "I got it by accident." Zhang Jiling won''t say that when he goes out, there are still one or two people looking for them. He just doesn''t have to do it twice. It''s better to start first. But he didn''t expect that those people were so powerful that they were not ordinary people at all. Emperor Si''s face was gloomy. He didn''t know that he was lying. If he can go back this time, he will eliminate all potential enemies! The footsteps behind are getting closer and closer. Chapter 286 Emperor Si held his hand tightly. He must go back alive. He promised Qingqing that he would stay with her all his life. They are still experiencing the period of love. He can''t let her be widowed. Even though his life span is short, he still doesn''t want to waste his remaining time on those damned people. The young man said, "you go first, I will lead them away." "I''m afraid it''s too late!" "What?" Di Si stopped and looked around. Juvenile also vigilant looking around, as if there is something close to come, but also not a!! The order shadow got was to bring the two mothers and daughters to the master. So he chose the most rude way! "Who are you?" "Offended!" Shadow Qi went directly into people''s bedrooms and knocked them unconscious. Then he put them into sacks and carried them away. "Mommy!" It doesn''t take much effort to do this. In this way, they were sent to Lingqing by a talisman. This is the talisman she drew before. Now she doesn''t have so much soul support. When they woke up, they found themselves in a strange villa. Di Mei looks a little familiar. Isn''t this the site of emperor worship? She was thrown out from here! "Long time no see, ma''am." A clear female voice came into their ears. Di Mei naturally knew who it was. It was this person who made her suffer countless insults. "Lingqing!" She was trying to get up and catch her and punish her severely, but soon she found that she couldn''t move. "Don''t move, Mel." The wife in charge of the imperial family soon saw her situation clearly and kept thinking about strategies. I have to say that the emperor''s wife is much smarter than her daughter. "I don''t know what you wanted us to do?" "Where is the emperor worship?" "It''s ridiculous that your own husband, who doesn''t know where, should come and ask us." She has always been very secretive, no one will find that it is her hand. But for Lingqing, it doesn''t matter whether she admits it or not. She just needs a medium to find people. She has many ways to set up a person''s inner thoughts. "It doesn''t matter if your wife doesn''t say it, but I can''t guarantee your daughter. The shadow opens "Master..." "Search her memory..." "What do you want to do? Don''t come here. Mommy, help me!" The emperor''s wife gritted her teeth and said, "she is bluffing you! There is no way to search people''s memory! " "Yes? Do it She will see how hard this lady can be. She never thought that there would be something in her mind that she wanted, and she was good at pressing people. "Ah..." Severe pain swept all over her body, and she felt like her head was knocked open. "Ma... MI, help..." Now she just passed out. "Tut, how fragile!" Shadow Qi dare not speak, he found that once the uncle is not or injured, the host will become very cold-blooded. "Wake up!" Then shadow Qi wakes up Di Mei. She hides when she sees shadow Qi, but she can''t, she can''t move!! "Your mother is so cruel. She looks at you in pain, but she doesn''t care at all!" In fact, there is a little resentment in di Mei''s heart. Didn''t my mother say it was bluffing? Why is it true? "Go on..." "Don''t come here... Don''t come here... Mommy, just say it! Please, she wants my life now The emperor''s wife closed her eyes and said, they can''t live. That person won''t let go of himself!! "Mother... You..." "Ah..." "Master, her spirit seems to have broken down!" "Collapse, collapse, her mother does not care, I care about what?" Chapter 287 That''s cruel! The spirit is full of the safety of the emperor''s sacrifice and two minor children. How other people live is their business. The emperor''s wife felt numb and painful when she saw her daughter''s convulsion on the ground. If it wasn''t for her cooperation with the devil, how could it be so. At the beginning of their own decisions are water into the brain ah. But she still has a son. She can''t ignore his life. "Kill me! I won''t say anything! It''s worth it to have him buried with me What she said was absolutely happy. The spirit tilts a slap to fan in the past, directly fan the person to the ground. The emperor''s wife''s mouth also shed bright red blood, the face with proper maintenance is printed with five finger print, and high uplift! Ling poured out his full strength. "Imperial enterprise in M country!" That''s what she said. The emperor''s beautiful eyes were wide open. "What do you want to do?" "What? If ASI is gone, he can''t live. I''ll send him to ASI for company! " "You can''t... You can''t..." "No? That person didn''t tell you the particularity of the spirit family. You are nothing to me How could she know? "You wonder how I know, don''t you? I''m familiar with your residual smell. Do you still want to retreat? Who gives you confidence! The shadow opens "In..." "If you don''t stay, you won''t say..." Shadow Qi naturally knew what she meant, and the black spiritual power gathered in her hand attacked the emperor''s wife''s brain. The emperor''s wife closed her eyes in recognition of her fate. She was so smart that she was fascinated by power. The emperor and the old man buried her with her, which is what I wish! The sharp pain in her brain made her faint. The light in the eyes of the emperor''s wife is slowly disappearing. The concubine Qin, who came in a hurry, saw her mother and daughter lying on the ground. She was frightened and said, "you killed them, you promised me..." The imperial concubine of Qin stepped back when she saw Ling Qing. How could her breath be so dark. It''s like climbing out of hell! "No? I promised you not to let her die, but maybe the others came here in such a hurry because of the old man Ling Qing looked at the concubine Qin. "Don''t mess with the host, she''s in a bad mood..." "Shadow, go The shadow made a clever man. She digested the memory from the emperor''s wife and left the villa directly. As for that woman, even if she''s not dead, she''s dead! Concubine Qin stamped her feet. She got the antidote, but she needed the poison in the emperor''s wife''s body. Now she''s half dead, I don''t know if she can get close. Thinking of this, she boldly walked over. Lingqing''s wound wasn''t completely healed, and her vitality didn''t recover. Even if she used talisman, she still felt that her Qi and blood were surging. "Master, are you all right?" She shook her head and said, "left. Go "Yes." He obeyed her orders unconditionally. After the shadow left, she trembled, took out a pearl from her arms, swallowed it, and then slowly held her chest forward. The battle on the side of the emperor''s sacrifice entered a white hot stage. Zhang Jiling''s ability to use fragments, long hair has all become snow-white. The blood in the corner of the mouth has turned dark! After solving a "person" conveniently, his hand dropped down powerlessly. Emperor Si tied the child to his back with his clothes, and his feet were already congested and swollen. They both looked around back to back. "Wait a minute, I''ll hold them down first, and you''ll take the chance to leave." "Good." The emperor''s sacrifice is not a hypocritical person. If we don''t leave, we will all die here. Zhang Jiling thought that Zhang Xiaosheng, who was still sleeping, might be sorry for it. All the people around rushed up, and their spirit reached the acme. Chapter 288 Emperor Si raised the only weapon in his hand and split it towards the nearest one! One man is hard to beat the others, and there is a child behind him. For a moment, I was attacked by someone nearby. He was bleeding from the waist immediately. Small dye ink aware of the danger, want to break free, but by the emperor worship tightly hold. "Good..." The child knew that he couldn''t put himself down, so he just showed his paw and fell to the ground from his back with a scratch. Pain! What danger can a child face? The order they receive is shoot to death. "Ink dye!" When the child fell down, Emperor Si knew it, but he was too busy dealing with the enemy to separate himself. Now I was about to bring him back, but I saw the bright knife coming at the child. Zhang Jiling wants to get in the way of the past, and he can''t move. The child grinned as he looked across at the frightened man. Emperor Si and Zhang Jiling let out a sigh. Well, the child has the ability to protect himself. Don''t worry about it. A scream sounded and the person opposite the child was electrified into coke. Emperor worship Khan! Because he felt his feet had been electrocuted! Is this an undifferentiated attack? He subconsciously reached for the child and didn''t notice the back. When he reacts, a trace of blood splashes on his face. This is The man who used to hold the knife behind his back fell slowly, and the shadow stood behind him. "Uncle, are you ok?" "Nothing!" "I''ll take the rest!" Next, the situation began to turn around. With the help of shadow Qi, they were much more relaxed. But Zhang Jiling''s situation is very bad, overdraft transition, use transition, pale. Non special human beings use special methods, the ability of shadow Qi is enough to resist them! When he''s done with the last man, he''s a little short of breath. Really tired! It''s been a long time. When Lingqing arrived, she just found that a figure was standing up and wanted to attack Zhang Jiling. Without hesitation, she burned the person to ashes. The familiar blue flame! "Baby..." the emperor looked at it pleasantly. Regardless of his injured leg, he ran to hold her happily. Her fragrance reassured and fascinated him. "Ah Si is injured." The spirit inclines to pull to move less some blood color of lips way. "Er..." "I can smell you." Emperor Si is not good at telling lies, so he has to acquiesce. Since he knew that his little woman could smell the special smell of blood on her body, every time he coughed up blood, he would clean it up and leave no smell! "Master..." Ling Qing let go of him, looked up at the shadow, the baby in his arms, the boy on his back, now she had a headache. "Go back! Go and rent a car "Yes, but what do they do?" Leave people here and they''ll make headlines tomorrow morning! Lingqing didn''t talk too much nonsense, so he threw a fire directly, and all the traces burned clean. "They are real puppets. It''s time for them to pass the time!" Shadow Qi is not easy to ask, but I feel that they are all thoughtful people! Ha ha Naivety, the puppets created by Lingjia''s secret arts are comparable to the real human beings. It''s a pity that their thoughts are given by their masters and they obey their masters'' orders. If she guesses well, I''m afraid that person is nearby! As for why it doesn''t appear, I''m afraid people will recognize it! Ling Qing took care of the two children while healing the emperor. She can cure ordinary people''s wounds. But Ji Ling''s injury is special. She can only relieve the sequelae of debris. "It''s really troublesome." Look at the child next to Ji Ling, she suddenly has an idea. "Ranmo, my brother is injured. Can I cry for a while?" All the talismans she brought were used up, and there was no way to stabilize his situation. Chapter 289 Ran Mo looks at her and doesn''t understand why Ma Ma wants him to cry. As a matter of fact, Lingqing is a dead horse and a living horse doctor. Pearl has the effect of healing her wound, so it can also alleviate his sequelae! At least it''ll make him less miserable. Looking at ranmo''s silly face, he knows that he doesn''t know why he is crying. She has a contract with him, so he can feel hurt, but Zhang Jiling has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t understand. It doesn''t matter. I''ll get it later! "Honey, your brother is dying! He was in pain, like his mother in the morning, and he left a lot of blood... " Zhang Jiling wants to say that he is just suffering a little, not to the point of death! It''s a pity that he can''t refute for himself. His eyes are sore now. "My brother is dying..." "Yes, no one will take you to play, no one will take you to eat..." she said, covering her chest, a look of pain, but also squeezed two drops of tears. The emperor''s worship was also distressed to death, although he knew that what she said was false, and his eyes were also false. In fact, ranmo didn''t understand what Lingqing said, but he understood the saying "no one takes you to eat". After that, isn''t he going to be hungry. He doesn''t want it! For food! In order not to be hungry! For the future! Xiao ranmo began to wail. Zhang Jiling comforted him. He finally knew that he was good. If you know that dyeing ink is just crying because of eating, Zhang Jiling must be sick to death! He can''t match a meal. Love yourself cheap! Lingqing Meizizi wanted to keep the pearls until ranmo was out of breath and tired. At that time, she already had a bag of pearls! Zhang Jiling was fed two pearls made into powder, and his injury began to improve. At least his face didn''t look so bad. "Ah Si, try it, too!" She handed him a smaller one. Lingqing doesn''t know if this is useful to him. He can only give a small pearl a try. Emperor Si knew what she thought and swallowed it without hesitation. "How''s it going? Is it better? " "Well... It''s warm." "That''s good." She patted the tired crying child with one hand and took his pulse with the other. It''s reassuring to find that he has no problem. "Thanks for the ink." The spirit poured to kiss his forehead, today this matter wronged them two brothers. The shadow Qi looked for the car, but they couldn''t find it, so he had to rent a farmer''s open top tricycle. "Big brother, where are you talking about?" To be honest, the farmer is a little afraid. After all, if he meets a villain at night, he will spend a lot of money. The cost is worth half a year''s planting. "Soon..." It''s more and more remote, and farmers have no bottom in their hearts. This place is very creepy. "Ah..." The farmer suddenly braked, and the shadow almost hit the front. "What''s the matter?" "She, she..." The shadow looked ahead. There was a woman standing there. I''m scared to death in the middle of the night. Of course, he can''t say that. "That''s them." "Ah?" When the farmer looked at it, he found that there were others! Pat your little heart, OK, it''s true! Emperor Si looked at the car and frowned. He didn''t expect that the car could drive and carry people! He sat in the back, just like pulling those cattle and sheep, but he was forced out of the momentum of BMW and Rolls Royce. "How are you?" Ling Qingzi knows that my husband is born to be the kind of person who stands at the top. Now it''s the first time to take such a car! The chariot almost failed to pass the pass of the security guard, but it was only after emperor Si brushed his face that people let it go. The farmer took his own reward and left happily. Chapter 290 The family doctor came in the middle of the night, his eyes were red. "Change the medicine three times a day. Don''t touch the water." "Hard work." After seeing off the doctor, the emperor held her in his arms, and almost couldn''t see her. "Baby should let me have a look!" what? Lingqing doesn''t understand. What do you want him to see? "Why are you hurt?" The man suddenly threw out this bomb, and it blew his head. When did he find out? I don''t seem to have revealed myself! "What does a Si say? I''m fine. How can I get hurt? " She will definitely struggle for a while, in case this man is just testing her! Life can have a little lucky heart. Emperor Si ordered: "all out!" The servant in the room immediately picked up something and exited the door, and kindly helped them close it. Lingqing has a bad feeling in her heart. Is it too late for her to confess now? There should be time! She is still thinking about whether there is a way to bluff in the past, that expected the man directly cloud force hand. "I''ll do it myself!" Di Si stopped and stared at her like this. I''ll help you if you don''t come by yourself. Ling Qing clenched his teeth and looked at the wound with him "Is that all right?" She looked at it with eyes. The emperor did not speak. This man is not angry! Yeah, just angry. When he saw the bloodstain on the white bandage, he was not well. Lingqing thought, it doesn''t matter to explain it by yourself! I feel so wronged! She was about to stretch out her hand to act as a coquettish, but the emperor''s sacrifice just ignored. This is really angry! The next second, however, she knew what he meant. Di Si''s mind now is all over her wound. He can see the red ferocious scar on her wound. The feeling of heartache is so diffuse in his heart. I''m afraid that the only one who can hurt her is herself! Heart remorse and guilt: "pain?" "No pain." "Nonsense, it''s bleeding." "It''s almost ready!" "Isn''t it bad now?" Lingqing He is telling the truth, she can''t refute it! "Wait!" the emperor said She nodded cleverly! Emperor Si moved to get her medicine, clean cotton swab. He gently changed her bandage, and carefully wrapped her up. During this period, he could see the depth of her wound, which was obviously injured by a sharp knife. When Emperor Si gave her medicine, she was still a little uncomfortable. I feel that I am a princess. He is the prince who specially guards himself. This illusion makes her feel uncomfortable. I''m going to be the queen! "Don''t hide it from me next time!" Then he poked her wound, right. She gnashes her teeth in pain! "Hiss... Pain." "You know the pain, don''t you? When you do it to yourself, why don''t you think you''ll hurt? " "I''m wrong," she whispered "Baby, don''t hurt yourself, OK? Your husband''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. It won''t matter, but if you get hurt a little, I''m afraid you don''t want to love me." "Well, not next time." I won''t let you know if I get hurt next time! "How did a Si know I was hurt?" "When you coax ranmo to cry." The spirit tilts the black line, is originally oneself pit? I''m going to cry to death! My husband''s sensitivity is too strong! Thanks to her husband, a smart group. "Xiaoqing... Xiaoqing..." Feiyun stops walking outside and shouts. Chapter 291 The emperor immediately dressed her and covered her tightly. There are two pink clouds on a woman''s face. This man "Come in..." Feiyun immediately rushed into the room. "Xiaoqing, are you ok?" Although she lives here, the two places are quite far apart, and she is pregnant and sleepy. We all know that we didn''t tell her what happened tonight. If she hadn''t got up in the middle of the night and heard them talking, she wouldn''t have known such a big thing had happened! "No. Be careful The belly is so big, the heart is still a little princess. "I wish I didn''t, but you look very red. Are you sure it''s ok?" Lingqing is a little embarrassed. She used to tease this little girl, but now it''s time for her to tease herself! It''s hard to say that it''s because of the medicine! "Just a little stuffy..." When she saw the emperor''s smile, she glared at him and pinched the soft meat of his arm. Fierce expression, gentle action! "Oh, since you''re OK, I''ll go back to sleep." "Well, I''ll let the shadow drive you back to the yard." Now she wants Feiyun to go. My husband is so bold that he can! Forget it, let''s not talk about it. "I went back! Take care of yourself. " Ling Qing nodded. "Miss Fei, this way, please." Shadow Qi came in time to take away Feiyun, Lingqing feeling pressed the man''s hand! "Who else was there just now? You are more cheeky She was coquettish. "Well, how can I catch up with you?" Suddenly he whispered in her ear: "the baby is still so cute, so the baby has to accompany me all the time." His words, his low voice, made her heart beat several yards faster. How dare he say anything "Tilt... Baby..." The emperor''s sacrifice was like a coquetry to her. Because he knows his wife is softhearted. If he does this, she will agree in the end. Sure enough, Lingqing is still soft hearted. Someone laughs successfully! "Where are you going? "I''ll go and see ranmo and Jiling." "They''re under the care of a family doctor. Nothing will happen." She worried: "Ji Ling''s injury is different from others..." Emperor Si also knew that she was concerned, and then said, "I''m with you." "But your feet..." "Well, there''s a wheelchair! Baby can''t refuse me Very good, if you succeed in blocking Lingqing! In the courtyard where Zhang Jiling lives, Lingqing hears Zhang Xiaosheng''s tender cry. Crying out of breath! Crying is earth shaking. Crying Zhang Jiling wants to sew his mouth on. It''s really noisy! "Don''t cry..." "I''m sorry! Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa Then there was another burst of crying, and then little ranmo was infected, crying together! His tears and pearls hit the floor with a thumping sound. Zhang Jiling He''s two big at the head! Now it''s OK. We both cry together. Which one should we coax? "If you cry again, he will be bored to death!" A faint voice came from the door. Zhang Jiling felt that there had never been a moment when she was as reliable as today. Zhang Xiaosheng soon stopped crying and ran to hold her thigh. "What are you crying for, little thing? It''s not hurt. " Dye ink a Leng, right ah, he cry what! For fun? His tears were just hanging on his eyes, which was a little funny. "I''m sorry I didn''t do what I promised you." Zhang Xiaosheng looked up at her and said, "I''ve heard from the kid. It''s none of your business. It''s just that he''s hurt so badly that I''m sorry... " Chapter 292 "Thank you today!" The spirit leans to the humanity who lies motionless on the bed. Zhang Jiling turned his head and thought she was hypocritical! As a big man, it''s not a big deal to pull out a knife to help him! Looking at His Coy appearance, Lingqing knew that this man was proud again. "It''s a thank you and an apology..." Lingqing gives Zhang Xiaosheng a bottle of medicine and a stone. She made the medicine temporarily! It used ink stained tears, a Si''s blood and some precious herbs, all of which were given to her by the wise herbs of the Lingjia family. But what they don''t know is that they don''t have much use for themselves, but they are rare elixirs for others! Zhang Xiaosheng opened the lid, smelled the surprise and said, "it''s useful. Alas, you can eat it quickly." Said regardless of let Zhang Ji zero swallow the medicine. He almost choked! Sure enough, after taking the medicine, I could feel the power of repairing my internal injury. The dead woman gave this to herself. Why didn''t she use it herself? He looked at her suspiciously. Ling Qing explained, "this medicine is useless to me, except for the pearls dyed with ink." Of course, this medicine is of no use to the emperor''s worship! His constitution is so special! "I don''t have to act these days. I''ll take good care of myself." Look at his injury, frown, frown, or frown! How to hurt so badly! The wound outside also looks shocking. Why didn''t you find it at that time! He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it! Ling Qingzi was aware of her man''s discomforts. She said without any trace, "Ji Ling''s injury is so serious. Did the doctor see him when he came here just now?" Zhang Jiling is also proud. If he thinks his injury is not serious, he won''t let the doctor see him. It''s not good to avoid medical treatment! If she had been able to repair trauma before, but now she is also an injured person! All of a sudden, the whole family was injured, neat! He said in silence: "it''s nothing serious..." Emperor Si was relieved secretly that the child had saved his life and could not fall down with anything wrong! "Ah, this is zhenzhaishi..." Zhang Xiaosheng exclaimed, breaking the awkward atmosphere. "Is this for us kids?" He looked at Lingqing brightly, for fear that she would regret it! "Yes, I asked someone to look for it. I just found it not long ago. It''s an urgent delivery that hasn''t come yet. Now I''ll give it together." "Thank you, Lord Lingqing! Ji Ling, this is the zhenzhai stone. Alas, it can suppress the power of rampage in your body. In the future, you can still use the power of fragments. That''s great. " Townhouse, townhouse, can naturally hold anything unusual in a very human body. "Although there are zhenzhaishi, the power in his body can''t be used frequently, otherwise there will be problems." "Well, I know..." the boy replied. Originally, Lingqing wanted to carve out the last wing. Who knew this would happen suddenly. Now that town house stone four unlike, see of she all embarrassed. "You have a good rest. Let''s go back first." The boy nodded. Ling Qing is about to leave, and finds the tangled expression of dye ink, which really kills her. "If you want to stay here with your brother, you will still sleep in your own small house." He wants to accompany his brother, but he also wants to sleep, but his mother said he is a man, can''t sleep with others! "Why don''t you ask your brother?" The emperor felt his way. "I can... I can" whispered in the tangled past Zhang Xiaosheng looked at him, and so did emperor Si and Lingqing. Zhang Jiling thinks that if he refuses, it will be miserable. "Ranmo can be with my brother..." My eyes are full of stars. Great! Ling Qing pushed the emperor''s sacrifice away quietly. Well, it''s nice to have a brother with me! Chapter 293 Night has always been a dark world! The people waiting outside the villa disappeared at the moment when the light was dim. "What do you see?" Said a husky voice. The man in the black cloak knelt on one knee, sweating. "Nothing..." "Bang", originally kneeling on the ground like broken line kite fell out. He spat out a mouthful of dark blood. "Master, the man has imposed a strong ban around the villa. As soon as I get close, I will be touched, so there is no way to get close." "Yes." Well, what do you mean, master? Do you believe it or not? "Lingqing, Lingqing, she is the successor of the Lingjia family. How could she make things that people like you could get close to..." It''s good that the original baby has grown to such a stage. A boring hand holding a small porcelain bottle, which contains some transparent gas and blood. "Your ability has opened my eyes. I didn''t hope that you could get the spiritual fortune in his body." The assassination didn''t mean that man''s life. He wanted something more important than that! "So the master knew that we would fail..." "I didn''t know earlier, but I must know that if you don''t sacrifice, how can I secretly extract what I want..." he said coolly. Kneeling on the ground, the heart is desolate. He knows that the master is cold and thin. But those who have been with him for more than ten years are precious beings. They were his companions in their lifetime. They stayed with him in a special way after death. Now they are abandoned like this. How can he not feel pain in his heart? However, these "people" are worthless in the eyes of the host. Is he doing everything right? "Keep a good eye on Li''s Feiyun and ask Aunt Liu not to make up so much for her." Now the child can''t be born, the time hasn''t come yet! You have to keep it! "Yes! R Feiyun of the sleeping emperor''s villa is in a cold sweat! The next day Ling Qing looks at the two unconscious women on the ground with a headache! She completely forgot these two people So when the housekeeper knocked on the door this morning, she thought something had happened! "A Si, will emperor Qi come to trouble you?" Last night was too hard! "No. Emperor Qi has no feelings for these two people! " "Why?" "I''ll tell my baby later that it''s better for them to be like this now. At least they have one life to live! The Housekeeper will send them back to the emperor. " "Yes, sir, I''ll arrange it now!" Soon someone came and took him away. Lingqing thought he would blame himself. After all, his relationship with emperor Qi was more like a brother! The woman who suddenly appeared in the room frightened the cleaning servant. "Come on, lady and miss are here." Soon someone called in a doctor. The doctor shook his head: "maybe I hurt my brain... Maybe I''ll spend it in bed later. The lady is in a better condition. Maybe she will wake up later. " After the family doctor advised them to take the man to the hospital, they took the medicine box and left. "O life of sin!" Qin Fei Fei said and left the room. She was kind enough to hire a family doctor! She knows best what that woman has become. Back in his room, a handsome uncle sitting in a wheelchair, sharp eyes at her. "Honey, don''t look at me like that ~!" She fondly touched his face. She took the antidote, she also took the poisonous insects, then the follow-up naturally by their own control. Why cheat her! It''s not good to cheat her! "I''ll be with you in the future After that, we all know that the emperor''s master had a mistress who was brought home and was extremely loved. Chapter 294 The medicine given by Lingqing was always the best. In a few days, the injury on the foot of emperor Si was almost OK! Now the woman in front of him is very uncomfortable. The spirit comforts the palm of your hand. "What can I do for you? I remember the end of our contract ~ " It''s over from the moment the emperor''s wife fell down! "Yes! But I still need you She still needs this body to live. Without the woman in front of her, she can''t escape the pursuit of those people. "It''s enough for my wife to give you. You''re a fair deal." Di Si didn''t like what she said. Her wife doesn''t open a charity hall. How can they all come to seek protection. "I know Mr. Di loves his wife, but I asked for the advice of Lingqing adults." Her voice is soft and ingratiating. But when Lingqing heard this name, he drew his lips. I don''t know when they all like to call her "Lingqing adult" to show their respect for her? I didn''t see any respect for her. "A Si means what I mean. You shouldn''t have been here that long. " Princess Qin had known for a long time that she would say, "I want to go with him." "The old man of the emperor''s family can live at least 30 years without any problem. Will you go with him?" Joke, she stayed in the world for so long, the Yang here will definitely wear her Yin away. I''m afraid she won''t even have a chance to take the wheel. "So..." Qin Fei Fei knelt down and said, "so I only need a little bit of your essence, so you can walk in the sun like ordinary people, and grow old like them." The emperor''s face turned black as soon as he heard it. At the beginning, she didn''t do what her little woman asked her to do. After she started, she said that she had controlled dilie in her own hands. "No!" The rejection of righteous words. "Why! I control a lie, let him give away all the property of the emperor! Why can''t you pity her? " Her voice is a little sharp! "That''s not what we want! I don''t care for those dead things in my worship! On the contrary, you''ve given us all those troubles! You can go away! " "No, I know I didn''t do well before. Please..." concubine Qin is like a humble mole ant crawling under her feet. Lingqing only thinks she is pathetic and hateful! She''s so greedy "You are too greedy. At first, you forget your original intention, and then you want to spend your life with the old man. You have forgotten how you came here... " "I just want to taste the love in the world. What''s wrong with me?" Her red tears are dripping on her white skirt, like a blooming enchanting flower. Ling Qing saw that she had a faint smell of blackness floating out. She quickly pulled her husband behind her and stepped back three steps. "The shadow opens." "What do you want from the master?" "Send her to reincarnation!" "Yes "You can''t do that to me, you can''t do that to me! No Her breath suddenly soared and blackened. Shadow Qi threw a talisman from her arms in no hurry, and her action stopped immediately. Concubine Qin''s eyes were full of horror. "In the next life, there is still some fate. If you have to rob something that doesn''t belong to you, there will be nothing in the end." Qin Fei Fei could not speak, and her red tears smelled of blood. She said something with her lips open. Finally, it slowly disappeared in front of them. The emperor also understood what the woman said, but he just called and said, "take the old man over." There''s a good word for humanity. Chapter 295 Although the old man of the imperial family can''t speak or go, his spirit is good. "An old friend left, and she asked us to tell you" she loves you. " When Lingqing said this, dilie just looked at her faintly, and there was no fluctuation in her heart. As if what she said had nothing to do with herself. "It was the old man who saved the old man." Lingqing left this sentence and went out. At this point, the ruler of the imperial family did not have any expression. When he was alone, he slowly closed his eyes. When did it start! The woman burst in like a bright moon. He knew that she was not an ordinary person, but he did not expect that she would be a lonely soul. She''s really beautiful, even more beautiful than Liang Yi. Men who have seen her will fall in love with her. She saw the light of expectation and love in her eyes. But he didn''t take advantage of it, did he? Love him? How can a man like him be worthy of love! No matter before or now, how can you be worthy of this word of love? A trace of irony flashed in dilie''s heart. It seems that over the years, his life is a joke! Now I have nothing! There''s nothing left! Outside the door~ "Don''t you go in and have a look?" Ling Qing stands on tiptoe to smooth the wrinkles in his eyebrows. He said, "no! He should live like this. " Her voice was soft: "I thought you would blame me..." After all, a large part of the responsibility for the old man''s affairs lies with her. "How could..." Look, he''s so peaceful. He doesn''t need to worry about whether he will be a demon again. He doesn''t need to worry about destroying his life. It can''t be any better. Even if Qing could make him return to normal, Di Si still chose to respect her decision. It''s just a mess left by the old man! The emperor''s worship looked far away, evoking an evil smile. That boy has been in waves for so long, he should be able to come back! "A Si, how can you..." suddenly smile so terrible! DI SI second changed his face and said, "it''s OK. I just want a Qi." Want to be an imperial enterprise? If she doesn''t know you, I''m afraid she believes you. Before the emperor came back, the emperor began to deal with it, oh no, suppress the evil spirits. As for helping out, it''s impossible! If he is busy making money and supporting his family, where can he get so much energy! He won''t admit that he''s abandoning all this trouble! "So that''s what you did!" The decibel in the telephone of emperor enterprise rises abruptly! He is happily following his wife on his honeymoon in M country! Emperor Si''s unscrupulous brother left him a mess in China. His relationship with ah Yu has made substantial progress these days, which has been destroyed by a phone call from the emperor! He has his own industry, OK? Who wants that piece of decayed bacon? It''s covered with moths. I''m afraid it''s not to kill him. Di Si didn''t care about his roar at all. He said faintly, "now the old man has appointed you as his successor. You should be happy." Hold back, Emperor enterprise really want to burst rude, but years of cultivation told him, this will damage the image. But my brother really needs beating. "Remember to come back!" Hang up the phone with a bang. Diqi And then he broke out! Jump in the air! When Lin Shenyu came back, what he saw was Emperor Qi''s rough and violent appearance. Then he took a step back in silence. It happened that emperor Qi came back and saw it. Then he wronged him. He thought that he was a beautiful man with beautiful scenery. He was so rude. "Cough, ah Yu, you''re back. I''m doing some exercise." "Yes." Lin Shenyu knew that the man wanted face and agreed with him in time. "Shall we go back home?" Lin Shenyu thought about it carefully and said, "OK." Chapter 296 I don''t know how to get the news that the ruler of the imperial family was ill. Originally, due to the face of the emperor''s sacrifice, the people who were covetous of the emperor''s cake did not dare to act rashly, but they did not expect that the eldest son of the emperor''s family had no action. At first, everyone thought that he did it on purpose, but at last, he found that the emperor did nothing. Now, everyone rushed to the big cake. The first to take the lead is the Mu family, the wife''s family. The wooden family used to be a third rate family, but since the daughter of the wooden family got married to the emperor''s family, the status of the wooden family has gone up, and they have crowded into the top family. Although it''s not like the God family, which has been handed down for hundreds of years, it''s also a hot upstart. With the help of God''s wife intentionally or unintentionally, it can be said that it has soared to the sky and can''t be stopped. "Grandfather, do we want to get involved in the affairs of the emperor''s family?" This is the biggest direct grandson of the wood family, and also the most powerful person in addition to the old man of the wood family. His original intention was to annex the emperor''s family, and to interfere with the old man was just to satisfy the old man''s desire for power. "What do you think of grandson?" The wooden master''s sharp eyes burst out, thinking that he wanted to see through him. Mu Ting replied with a smile: "as a member of the Mu family, I naturally hope that the family can carry forward." For his answer, the old man was very satisfied. Putting family honor on top of his heart is what he likes to see most. "Then do it!" Sure enough, as he thought, the old man would not refuse this rare opportunity. "That Aunt over there..." "It''s just a useless person. What can I worry about? She''s half dead in the hospital bed now. She can''t help at all. What can I do for her?" The old man snorted. Mu tingao sneered in his heart. The old man was cold-blooded and merciless. He knows how much good aunt has given to the wood family. But once she is gone, the old man doesn''t care. Instead, he is so cold. If he doesn''t plan for himself, maybe the end of aunt is her own end. She is abandoned by the family. His face clever back is, turn head, eyes beat different light. Ling Qing was playing with a devil''s fruit. Listening to the report of shadow Qi, he turned back and poked the man''s arm and said, "are you sure you don''t care? That''s the property of the emperor''s family for hundreds of years. " "Anyway, it''s not my property." My biggest family property is you! "Didn''t you say that emperor Qi came back? No one has seen it "How does the baby care about these things?" "Husband, that''s a lot of money that''s gone by..." Or originally belongs to your family, she of course distressed. "It doesn''t matter. My husband can earn a lot." He took a bite of her in his arms. Oh, sweet taste! He wanted to take another bite. That''s what he thought and did. The shadow of being fed dog food all the time "Husband, are you thinking of some big way to deal with those people?" This conclusion came out of her mind just now, although she didn''t know why she had this idea. "Ha ha, baby''s thinking is very flexible. He has his own ideas, so he should do more thinking activities..." Lingqing knows what he means. Two steps back!. What a nuisance he is! There are others here! Shadow Qi: hehe, I still know his existence! The emperor worship did not disturb her any more, and said, "the baby thinks far away. I do have such an idea, but the executive is the emperor enterprise." Lingqing feels that Diqi has been cheated by his brother£¨ ?§Õ? ?)¡£ Love him for a few seconds! Chapter 297 When Emperor Qi came back, Ling Qing almost didn''t recognize him. This is a beggar! The black face, curly hair, and ragged clothes and shoes. She really didn''t want to laugh, but she couldn''t help it. "Sorry..." "There is no need to say sorry to him," he said He looked at the emperor''s embarrassed look coldly, and said nothing but, "come in!" Diqi didn''t go for a change at the first time. His voice prayed: "brother, save ah Yu. I can give you whatever you want." "Didn''t you get it back?" Emperor Qi was stunned, and then said with ecstasy: "really, where are the people?" He wanted to shake the emperor''s worship hard in the past, let him tell Lin Shenyu''s news, but he couldn''t. What if my stingy brother hides people again? "What''s going on first?" Emperor Qi muttered: "in case of riot, ah Yu just wanted to save me..." "Oh, if you were not conceited, how could it be like this." Emperor Qi doesn''t speak. It''s really his fault this time. If something happens to a Yu, he won''t be his own. "Usually such a smart person, when he meets Lin Shenyu, his IQ is just like that of a mentally retarded person, and he is not afraid of being laughed at." Emperor enterprise mouth smoke smoke, elder brother still dare to say him! When he met his sister-in-law, he didn''t see how high his IQ was. He had heard that his brother was too fond of his sister-in-law to spoil any more. Of course he will not be silly to make complaints about his exports, his wife is still in his hands. "Brother, can I see him?" His eyes are red and his beard hasn''t been shaved. God knows he''s worried about ah Yu. This time, he will never let go of the people behind him!! Emperor Si saw him so decadent and said, "yes." "Thank you brother..." the voice is hoarse and low. Lin Shenyu entered the ICU again. This time, he was hit in the abdomen and the bullet was taken out, but he was unconscious. The emperor enterprise didn''t know how his elder brother got people out, but he was in a bad mood now. He can''t protect ah Yu well every time! "When will he wake up?" The doctor replied, "in a few days. Mr. Lin didn''t hurt his head. It''s a blessing in misfortune. " "That''s good." "Now that I have seen it, I will go back to deal with the affairs of the emperor''s family." Diqi Does this man have humanity? His wife still faints there. He wants to go back to deal with the troubles of the emperor''s family. He refuses in his heart! "I''ve paved the way for you. If you don''t do it again, you''ll see what you take to protect Lin Shenyu." A knife into the heart of the emperor. He himself is a force, but not enough! He needs to be stronger to protect the people he wants. But this is not an excuse for him to work as a coolie! "Brother, you also need..." "I don''t need it. My wife is tough!" How do you feel??? What did he say? He was tough. Was he praising himself? The imperial enterprise is speechless. "Help me take good care of ah Yu." "Well, go! Your mother and sister are here too. You can take a look by the way. " Emperor Qi froze. He naturally knew about them during this period of time. Mother and sister, these two words are too strange for him. "I see." Under the leadership of the nurse, Emperor Qi went to the ward where his wife was. Before he went in, he heard the curse inside. "Oh, it''s not that I can''t wake up. Look, this man is not good." The nurse next to him said, "young master di er, my wife just woke up." The Emperor didn''t speak. When he went in, he saw the people of the wooden family. Even when the emperor''s wife saw him, she was shocked: "you, are you back? My son... " "Well, I''m back!" Chapter 298 Emperor enterprise again way: "since you have no matter, I go first." He doesn''t mean to be angry. He just goes away. The emperor''s anger was about to explode, and she wanted to talk to the child. Who knew that the unfilial son had gone like this? She could swallow it now. "Stop, do you still have my mother in your heart. You don''t help me out when I become like this. Now I don''t even look at it, do you? "Ah?" Every time she said a word, people present thought she would faint in the next second. "Yes, cousin, it''s not easy for your aunt. Just stay and have a word with her." The speaker is the second grandson of the Mu family, only one year away from the imperial enterprise. "Oh, I think my mother is very mean. I don''t want to look sick at all. I wonder if your mother is pretending to be sick." The way of emperor Qi you you. "You, you..." The emperor was very angry and pointed at him with trembling fingers, as if the son was not born, but came to collect debts. This is not, really in a rage under the faint. Then the people in the ward were all in a hurry and turned into a pot of porridge. "That''s your mother. Where did mother and son come from. You shouldn''t be so angry with her. She doesn''t feel well when she wakes up. " The wood family''s popular criticism of imperial enterprises. In their eyes, he was a sinner, a sinner who hindered their progress. "I thought you were her son! After all, she takes care of you so much. " Di Diqi sneered. "You, you, how can you talk like that. You''ve learned a lot from the emperor over the years. I''ll teach you a lesson instead of your mother. " A middle-aged man was about to fan up with a slap. Emperor Qi broke his fat hand with one hand. My wife''s hands are beautiful and soft. "Ah, my hand..." "Dad, cousin, how can you treat your uncle like this?" This was completely unexpected. How could they not see him for several years? How could this man have changed so much? In the past, imperial enterprises were respectful to them. So when the second uncle of the wood family started, they didn''t stop him. They also feel that imperial enterprises need lessons. But no one thought that his hand was so fierce that he broke people''s hands directly. Even if it''s a hospital, it''s just too irritating for him to do so. Emperor Qi knew what these people were thinking. Ridiculous. Do you want him to stand still? "It''s a hospital. Can''t you pick it up if it''s broken? Look, here comes the doctor As soon as he said, the people of the wooden family were even more angry. How could this man talk like this? "Ah Qi, even if you complained to us before, we recognized it, but we are a family. Why do we have to be like this..." second lady Mu wiped those two non-existent tears, with a sad face. "Hiss, how can I be a family with you? My mother is the only one in a family. This is the definition of your family..." Emperor Qi made a gesture of money, which seriously damaged the dignity of the young man. But he can''t say anything. They have made such achievements with the help of the emperor''s wife these years, but they are not the one who takes the most. The one who takes the most is Dafang! If emperor enterprise knows what they think, I''m afraid they''ll be angry and laugh. He''s not the old man. He''s tolerant to the people of the wood family in the face of emperor''s wife. He, ah, is the most revenge! "Now that I''m back, what you owe the emperor''s family should also be returned. I''ll give you a few days, or I won''t be polite. Oh, and don''t try to use any kinship cards on me, I''m not my mother! " This is choking wood two Madame''s words, her facial expression becomes pig liver color. Originally, they came here just to ask the progress of those projects. Who knows that the imperial enterprise has come. As for visiting the emperor''s wife, just by the way! Chapter 299 Wood family absolutely did not expect, Emperor enterprise to thunder means all of a sudden to the existence of the loopholes of the emperor are filled. What''s more, there''s a cut in the bottom, and the people can''t take precautions. Everyone thought that the second young master of the emperor''s family was so angry, but he just wanted to get rid of this mess and accompany his wife. The damned emperor worship knows to squeeze him to death. "Why didn''t you quit this one?" Emperor Qi points to the person on the list. The assistant is a bit weak. It''s from the wood family. I''ve worked here for several years, and I''m still close to the second young master. "Second young master, this is a member of the wood family... So..." I didn''t dare! "Oh, the old man can''t be more important! I quit. A relative who can''t fight with eight sticks, can you keep it here to suck my blood? " Where did the wood family find the wonderful flowers? They even came here. They just regarded the emperor''s family as an injustice! Dilie: big head! His property can be used to raise a wife, outsiders do not want to think! "Well, what about this one?" The assistant carefully picked out the people on the list and showed them to him. The emperor''s sacrifice is going to laugh. What is it? People in the Mu family think that everything in the emperor''s family will belong to them, don''t they? Why don''t you cover up so many people? "It''s all dealt with." "Yes." The assistant wanted to say whether this would cause internal unrest in the group, but it was hard for the president to say when he looked confident. He''s a big part-time worker. He''d better follow the instructions above. But the assistant did not expect that some people are really difficult to do. "You can''t go in. This is the president''s office?" "I want to go in! Go away A thick voice came into the ears of emperor Qi. With a bang, the door of the conference room was knocked open. "President, I''m sorry I didn''t stop you!" The assistant is really afraid of being resigned. He has learned the temper of emperor Qi. "You go out first!" "Yes." The assistant immediately went out and closed the door for fear that the anger of the president would affect the fish in the pond. "I don''t know if you''re here to be dissatisfied with me?" Emperor Qi asked very gently. In fact, he wanted to kick people out in his heart, because emperor Si just connected Lin Shenyu''s video call to him, but he refused with a shake of his hand! I''m sick. "Why should you quit me! I''ve made so many contributions to the group. I''m not satisfied. My aunt will not agree if she knows about it! " Emperor Qi''s face so black down, mention that woman, he hates his body blood, why is she give! He said coldly, "don''t you agree? You are right. You have indeed made a lot of unknown contributions to the group. But what about that? There are so many contributions, such as flowing oil, you can hold a bucket to hold that little oil. " How could the man in the wood family not hear what he was sarcastic about? His face turned red. "You talk nonsense... It''s slander. I can sue you!" Tut, I can''t see clearly. People are so pitiful. "Sue me? Oh... Maybe you can see this. " Emperor Qi threw a big data on his face. The man was flustered when he saw only one title. How? How did he know? And there''s a project he''s been in charge of recently. "Now? Take it and go away! " Don''t disturb him to call his own relative ah Yu! "Are you not afraid of your aunt''s sadness when you do this?" That woman loves to die! "Get out of here!" Emperor enterprise directly grabbed a cup on a table and smashed it in his face. The man was scared out of the room! Now emperor enterprise a hear that woman he is angry, this person also mention twice, don''t know life or death! Pick up the landline and press a few times: "send the information to the police station." Against me? Put you all in jail! Chapter 300 "Ah... They are your relatives!! How could you do that to them!! "Imperial enterprises!" The emperor''s wife was shouting like a madman, regardless of her body. Emperor Qi''s eyes look coldly. In his eyes, this person is not his mother, but more like a stranger. "They''re not my family!" My real relatives are only a Yu and Di Si! If it wasn''t for the identity of the emperor''s family, they would only be people who would not get together for several lifetimes. Family, how ridiculous. "What are you talking about! I beg your pardon! Emperor Qi, you unfilial son, I shouldn''t have given birth to you at the beginning! " The emperor was so angry that he could hardly breathe. "It''s late. If you ask me to come here, it''s like this. It''s a waste of my time!" Then he raised his foot and went out, completely ignoring the life and death of the emperor''s wife! "Stop! You bastard, you have to let them out! Do you hear me "No way!" "I''m sorry that they tried so hard to save you, but you are so cruel!" Emperor enterprise just walked out of the door and took back his feet. The emperor''s wife thought that he had changed his mind, but the next moment she heard him say, "if you don''t tell me, I forget. At the beginning, the mother only wanted those relatives not to have a son. It''s said that for the sake of that ridiculous affection, my mother is killing my family. How pitiful! When you were sick, my selfish grandfather didn''t want you. You are an abandoned chess piece. " His eyes and words like a sharp sword straight into the heart of the emperor''s wife. "Shut up The emperor''s wife became angry because she was so smart that she didn''t know the change of the wooden family. It was just that she didn''t want to admit it. She made great efforts to cultivate her son and help him seize the property of the emperor''s family, but in order to better control the emperor''s enterprise and seize her own interests. It''s a pity that heaven is not as good as man. Who knows that this son''s temperament has changed greatly since he was kidnapped that year. He doesn''t even listen to her! At first, she thought it was because of emperor Qi''s fear, but now it doesn''t seem so. But he has plump wings. How can he stand him now? Emperor enterprise look at her flustered eyes know that this woman planned so long things are in vain, so look at her bad feeling is good! "Mother had better have a good rest. Excessive liver fire is bad for her health." "AQI!! Come back Inside came the cry of the emperor''s wife''s panic. As for the panic, it was not the scope of the emperor''s enterprise to consider. Emperor Qi said to himself, "what are you looking forward to?" When he looked up, he suddenly found Di Si and his sister-in-law in front of him. What a surprise! Just now his expression was not seen! Big guy needs face, and he needs face even more in front of his brother! Ling Qing said, "ah Yu wakes up." Emperor enterprise was not in a good mood at first. Hearing this sentence, the whole person was about to be elated. "Thank you brother, thank you sister-in-law!" Then the man disappeared. "It feels like a lovely boy," she said Emperor Si was jealous: "I''m lovely, too." immature! Proud man! Well, he likes it very much. "Why did you come here all of a sudden? How could that woman be worth your coming?" "To see if she''s good, of course!" She said with a smile. It''s a miracle that the emperor''s wife can wake up! When Lingqing opened the door, a glass just came. Emperor Si''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick to hold her to avoid. His eyes suddenly darkened! court death! "It''s you!! You murderers! Give it back to my daughter. " She was about to pounce, but just as she moved, her bones were staggering and she was in agony. She bit her lip and said nothing. Chapter 301 This woman is so patient! Lingqing thinks so! "The emperor''s wife is still the elder of a Si in name. Let''s have a look at her filial piety." "Oh, you don''t have to be... Hypocritical." Emperor Si said: "I''ve seen it too. We should go now." He didn''t want her to touch this woman at all. "I''ll just have a word with her!" Lingqing patted his hand comfortingly. Lingqing walked over gracefully. The emperor''s wife wanted to move away, but she couldn''t move. It hurts! "What do you want to do?" She forced herself to calm down. "I don''t want to do anything!" Lingqing''s eyes swept her from head to foot like an X-ray, and she knew it. He leaned over his wife''s ear and said, "that man gave you good things, but later you will become a madman. It''s a pity." With that, Lingqing left with the emperor''s sacrifice in her arms. She also turned around and laughed at the emperor''s wife. The lady felt her blood coagulate. What does that woman mean? How could she become a madman? No, no, she must be alarmist. She won''t believe it. She won''t believe it. "What did the baby say to her?" "It''s nothing. I''ll tell her about her health in the future." Di Si knew that she would not lie to herself, but from the woman''s reaction, I''m afraid the situation is not very good! "Then go back! Make your favorite crab dumpling for your baby tonight. " "Good." After Lin Shenyu''s room, Ling Qing took a look at the door. Well, it''s very emotional. Lin Shenyu, the patient in the room, just felt as if someone was looking at him again, but there was no one here except emperor Qi. "What''s the matter with you? You''re distracted as soon as I come here." The emperor was dissatisfied. "No, I felt a little uncomfortable just now." As soon as he said this, Emperor Qi was flustered. "Tell me what''s wrong." He was so anxious that he wanted to call the doctor, but Lin Shenyu stopped him. "It''s all right now. Don''t worry." "Can I not be in a hurry? You don''t know how much I blamed myself when you were taken away in a coma. I''m so afraid I won''t see you. " Is he aggrieved? This man was wronged for him. Lin Shenyu''s heart is very delicate. In the past, Emperor Qi would never say his thoughts like this. I''m afraid he really scared him this time! "You''ve changed." "Where has changed, it will never change for you." He holds Lin Shenyu''s hand and presses it on his heart, which makes Lin Shenyu feel his hot feelings. Lin Shenyu was thin skinned in front of him, but now he is even more red. This person is really, a set of love words, used to cajole people. "I''m a little tired. I''ll have a rest first." There''s no way. Pretending to sleep is the best way to escape. The way I do not open, a pair of eyes full of smile. "Well, I''ll be with you." Lin Shenyu thought: who wants you to accompany? There are so many things in the company. How can he still have so much time here. But his heart beat so fast that he couldn''t control it, which made him very happy. Maybe you can live a lifetime! The Mu family has lost several projects recently, and they are all related to the imperial enterprise. They dare to be angry. It''s their first hand. Now they fight back. No wonder. "Young master, this imperial enterprise is too arrogant. I don''t want to leave any affection. " "He has the capital to be arrogant. People have done their utmost to us. I don''t see that other companies that want to take advantage of the fire are dying. We''re just losing a few items. What''s the point? " Although mu tingao wants to get a share, he also plans for the worst. Isn''t this the best proof of what emperor Qi does? No strength, how to climb the peak! Chapter 302 "Fortunately, you have timely decision-making, or the wooden family will suffer, cough." The wooden master''s muddy eyes looked at the grandson who made him very proud. have qualified successors. I''m willing to die! Wood Ting proud respectfully replied: "grandfather praised." "I''m tired. Go back!" "Yes." The door of red lacquer closed slowly behind him, which also blocked his last expectation of the family. "Get them to move faster..." The assistant on the side immediately went to prepare. Mu tingao doesn''t want to be the hot spot of Mu family any more. He can do whatever he wants in the future! How sad his life would be if he was trapped in the high courtyard of Mu family. ~ Looking at the information sent by Qingshui, Emperor Si said, "it''s very fast. Go and help him. It''s a little reward. " Clear water, sweat! Sir, are you going to die? I don''t know when the wood family offended Mr? "And the present I prepared for my wife?" "It''s here. You can pick it up now." "Yes." Lingqing found that his men are more and more likely to tease his younger sister recently, although that girl is himself! "My eyes are covered with black cloth, so I can''t see the way!" She reached out to lift the cloth, and the emperor''s sacrifice pressed her hand in a hurry. "Don''t... I''ll carry you. No baby walking. " "Good." She gave a sly smile. Emperor Si knew the little thoughts in her heart. Anyway, he connived at her. I wish she would be so delicate forever. Being held in his arms, she could smell the fragrance of him. The special smell in his blood always fascinated her. It''s really more delicious than the food cooked by the chef! I don''t know how long he''s been holding himself. She just relies on her ears to argue. She doesn''t know what medicine this man sells in his gourd. After arriving at the location, Emperor Qi gently put her down. "Can the baby hear what this is?" "Engine noise." "Yes." The emperor opened the cloth and covered her eyes with his fingers to avoid discomfort caused by sunlight. "A Si, people want to see..." Ling Qingba opened his slender toilet paper and could see a trace of situation from the gap. Looking at her lovely appearance, the man was happy and slowly took away his hand. Next second, Ling Qing covers his mouth in surprise. God!! Is this a racetrack? A spectacular racetrack appeared in her romance, and several sports cars galloped from the track in front of her, leaving a virtual shadow. The moment of speed and passion! She lay on the railing and felt her blood boiling! These people''s driving skills are so cool! Maybe she can... Try! "Come on..." Di Si took her by the hand and walked down the platform into the inner passage. "Tut, how are you, sister-in-law?" Diqi looks like Erlang Dang, wearing a racing suit, next to a black racing car. "You just finished the game?" "Of course!" He gave a cool shake of his hair and went to the audience, not knowing what he had done. From the perspective of Lingqing, she can only feel someone there. As for who it is, she can guess. Sure enough, after a while, the emperor pushed a man out. Lin Shenyu nodded to them. Emperor Si said: "even if he is used to playing, Shenyu, you will follow him." "I have nothing to do. I''m bored in the hospital, so I just come here. It''s a surprise for the president to come here with his sister-in-law! " "There must be! My brother is so sullen Emperor Qi is not afraid of being beaten and cuts in a word. In the cool eyes of the emperor, he chose to ignore it. "Sister in law, guess what your brother will give you?" "He likes everything he gives!" Lingqing answers. "Hum, it''s none of your business. You''d better take good care of Shenyu." The things he gave his wife were not bad. Chapter 303 "Wife, I''ll give you a surprise later." Lingqing knows that this man is very good to himself, including the gifts he gives himself, so she believes that he will never give bad. "Thank you husband!" He touched her soft hair and said, "wait here. Play games when you''re bored, huh "Good." After the emperor left, the emperor could not help asking: "isn''t my sister-in-law curious?" "Curious." "That sister-in-law is very calm." He didn''t know much about Lingqing. The first time he heard emperor Si say that he was married, he was very surprised. He even wanted to check the identity of Lingqing for a time, but he couldn''t find anything. At that time, he thought that someone sent a beautiful and wonderful person to seduce the innocent elder brother. He didn''t give up until emperor Si warned him not to move her. When Emperor Qi came into contact with Lingqing after returning home, he knew why his brother liked this woman so much. If he likes a woman, he will be attracted by her inner light! In the face of the eyes of emperor enterprise, Ling Qing let him see. "What do you see?" she said with a smile "My sister-in-law is a wonderful person." "Thank you very much." Emperor Qi continued: "I don''t know what is the mother''s family of my sister-in-law. They can raise a daughter like my sister-in-law." "Of course, it''s a good family. For example, it can cultivate such a good man as Mr. Lin." Lingqing knew that he was praising himself and testing himself. Then she would like to praise Lin Shenyu. Anyway, her husband was eaten by young master Lin Shenyu. Sure enough, when Emperor Qi heard what she said, he felt at ease. Naturally, his family a Yu was the best person in the world. My sister-in-law has eyes! Lin Shenyu is speechless. This man is really a child! "Sister-in-law, I have a wedding present that I didn''t come and send out. Don''t give it up." Emperor enterprise toward the back of a loud finger, immediately someone came to hold a thing came. When I opened it, I found that it was a beautiful jade Buddha with excellent texture. It didn''t feel cold, but warm. Is it warm jade? "This gift is too expensive." Warm jade is not without in the spirit home, but outside is sky high price, Emperor enterprise send this gift, whether intentional or unintentional, is to her great affirmation! "It''s not expensive. If my sister-in-law accepts it, I can make a small request. " Ling Qing eyebrows a pick, this person is not afraid of her refusal. If other people said that, she would have fanned people away! "Tell me, what do you want to ask for?" Emperor Qi suddenly covered Lin Shenyu''s hand and said affectionately, "I want to ask my brother for ah Yu." Well Ling Qing doubted: "aren''t you together? Ah Si also agreed. " Why do you make such a request. "My sister-in-law doesn''t understand. This request has other meanings. Only with my brother''s consent can I do it!" Well, there''s nothing wrong. Although they were together, the emperor''s sacrifice didn''t say anything, but he had to agree. Otherwise, ah Yu''s life will not come back. Lin Shenyu''s life style was a gift given to the emperor by the Xiao family. As for the use, I''m afraid it''s just to save the emperor''s life at a dangerous time! The emperor enterprise explained with her, the spirit inclines greatly to realize. "Well! Can you show it to me? " She said to Lin Shenyu. "Good." When Lingqing felt his pulse, a trace of Lingli rushed into his body and found that his life style was connected with AISI. This is a Taoist art. She had a dignified expression. How did Xiao find such a way? If he was not careful, he would be attacked by Lin Shenyu. "I''ll talk to ASI." "Thank you, sister-in-law. I thought you would refuse!" Chapter 304 After all, it''s about the life and death of the emperor. "Why not? This kind of connection does more harm than good. Besides, we have found a new way to continue our life. This kind of connection is not applicable. " The spirit leans back. "My sister-in-law is very intelligent." Emperor Qi grasped Lin Shenyu''s hand for fear that he would lose it. Lin Shenyu said with his lips, "thank you." He is not afraid to die, and he is not afraid to pay for his life, but he is afraid to leave Diqi alone. How lonely he is in the world. "Look, brother is out." The emperor''s sacrifice can be clearly seen in the audience. The clothes he wears today are cool and fashionable, especially the helmet, which makes people feel sharp. He''s going to play! The man on the track seems to feel her hot eyes, looking back in her direction, showing a handsome smile. This man is really tempting himself all the time. She is such a porridge. "What is he going to win?" "A car." "Very important?" "The important thing is to give it to my sister-in-law." No matter how dull he is, he knows what he''s talking about! The man recently found out that she was looking at the posters of those cars. How sweet! "Is there any danger?" "Maybe." Lingqing worried: "where is the source of danger?" "Well, did my sister-in-law see that man? That man said that he wanted to compete with his brother. If he won, he gave the car to his brother. If they do something, my brother may be in danger. For people like us, one life is very valuable. " Lingqing is distressed. It''s just a car. Is it worth the man risking to win it back for her? If you put him in ancient times, there is no doubt that you will faint. It''s really moving and distressing! "Is there anything special about those two cars?" "Yes. It''s really cool Lingqing What the hell is this? With the financial resources of the emperor''s family, even a luxury car can be customized. The race started soon. Apart from the two black cars of emperor Si, there were several more cars of different colors beside him. The emperor worshiped one of them, and the person on the other side sneered. The eldest son of the emperor''s family was buried here, which is understandable. With a gunshot, several cars disappeared in front of Lingqing at a very fast speed. After the roar of the car''s engine, there were traces of tires on the track. "Come on, come on." Next to Lingqing, some people in strange clothes were shouting. After seeing Lingqing, they whistled a few times. "Sister, you look good." "Niu, kiss my brother..." "Ha ha ha, look at her eyes..." Where does this come from? The rebellious period is not very good. It''s even worse if you offend people carelessly. "Will my sister-in-law teach me a lesson?" "Well, I''d like to borrow your man. I don''t need to hit him so hard. I''ll be half disabled." "Ha ha..." He appreciates the sex of his sister-in-law! After he said a few words to the assistant, the assistant looked at the people over there and made a phone call soon. But after a while, it was quiet over there. The people of the imperial enterprise directly took the people with sacks to the hidden place and beat them violently. There''s no fair saying here. If you know that people here are rich or expensive, and you dare to bring disaster out of your mouth, you''re thinking that life is too long. The competition over there has entered the final stage. Lingqing finds that there is a car that wants to hit God''s car. The emperor''s sacrifice was thrown away at a sharp turn, and Lingqing kneaded his sweat subconsciously. But soon the two cars opened together with the emperor''s sacrifice, vowing not to turn him over. Who knows that Di Si stepped on the gas pedal, hit the left steering wheel, and directly put half of the car on one of them. "Brother is really cool." Oh, if it''s not cool, life may be gone. Chapter 305 How could she put him in danger when the spirit power gathered in Lingqing''s hand dissipated? As time went on, Di Si pushed one of the cars directly into the fence. And then continue to race with the nearly scrapped front of the car. He easily caught up with an ice blue car with his ingenious driving skills. The driver inside is the Chen family who wants to compete with the emperor. The young master wanted to compete with him for a long time, but emperor Si never agreed. Now that such a good opportunity has come, he won''t refuse. If you can get rid of this business genius, then the status of the Chen family will rise, and the succession of the young master will be secure. Kill two birds with one stone, beautiful. So thinking, there was a fierce light in his eyes. Chen family dashed the steering wheel to hit the racing car of Di Si. The car driven by Emperor Si was soon knocked out of a dent. "That car is not up to standard!" Emperor Qi said coldly: "well, I''m afraid I''ve been passive." Judging by the standard of traffic jam, the cars of emperor Si are absolutely unqualified. "Well, they don''t hide their ambition. If something goes wrong with a Si, they won''t have to breathe in the world any more! " Emperor worship is her bottom line, no matter when it is! If these people dare to move him, they are ready to bear the cost. It''s a vexing thing that others always want him to die when she tries hard to keep him alive. In the racing car, Di Si couldn''t help but make a rude remark. His foot brake began to get out of control. Are those people so worried? Chen''s family thinks that he will die. As long as time goes on, the racing car of Di Si will be out of order completely. At that time, he will suddenly roll out of the track and cause a car accident. No one else can blame him. The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and he began to step on the accelerator to surpass the emperor''s sacrifice, as if he could see his bright future. Emperor Si looked at the car next to him, and he had a measurement in his heart. All of a sudden he stepped on the gas to catch up. Chen''s first thought was: is this man looking for death? Go to hell! Well, it saved him a lot of time. But the next second, the young master couldn''t laugh. Because after the part beyond the front of the car, Di Si''s car was rubbing against his car! Then at the last moment, the emperor passed the line before him! The Chen family lost, but the emperor''s sacrifice won. It''s not over. The race is over. None of the cars that should have stopped have stopped. Hit everywhere! Chen''s family controlled the steering wheel tightly and was in a panic. The drivers of the cars parked nearby dodged one after another for fear that they would be killed if they hit. "Get out of the way!! Get out of the way "A si!" Smart quickly ran down the audience. "Sister in law!" "Push me down." Needless to say, the imperial enterprise also needs to know about the situation. The life of his wife is still there! He has an accident. Ah Yu is not much better. A white figure ran past at a very fast speed, so scared that the brain of emperor Qi was about to stop working. She''s running after the car! God, aren''t you afraid of being killed? "Emperor worship!! You''re not going to die! Let your car go Chen Jia Da Shao roars, this time he also can''t take care of the next man how noble identity, life matters! Emperor Si frowned. He was already working hard. He wanted to accompany his baby to see the stars and the moon. "Hurry up!" Chen found that their car was about to hit the wall, and it was too late to turn the steering wheel. "Ah "Bang!" The screams and the loud noise shook everyone''s ears, and everyone was stunned. "My God!". Emperor Qi''s whole body is out of position. Chapter 306 What did he see? "Ah Yu, let''s go and have a look!" Then he pushed Lin Shenyu out of the room at a speed of 100 meters. Emperor Qi couldn''t believe his eyes. His sister-in-law ran to the front of the car at the last moment, and then fell from the air with the force of thunder, hitting his feet in front of the car. Then the front of the car was completely scrapped and cracked, and the two tires in front of it burst directly. The car that can''t stop immediately stops at the same place! Only Chen''s car that didn''t have time to turn the steering wheel hit the wall directly, "boom", and the front of the car caught fire. There was silence all around! In their eyes, there was only the girl in the white skirt standing on the car. Her eyebrows were cold, like an ice sculpture, and her breath was freezing. Soon rescuers will come to clean up the scene. "A si..." she was a little flustered. She went to pick up the scrapped window glass and found the man sitting in the driver''s seat intact, looking at her with gentle eyes. Lingqing found that his foot was stuck, so she started in a hurry. Then pull everything apart, pull people out. Lingqing held him directly. "Baby... I''m fine." She doesn''t talk. "It''s really OK. There''s no injury." She still doesn''t talk. Now he''s in a hurry. I''m afraid he''s touching the bottom line of women! "Baby I..." didn''t mean to worry you! "Shut up." Lingqing let him go. "Emperor worship!" Just want to say the words can''t say out, found that more language is pale. What can she say? Blame, or vent their dissatisfaction? This man is just playing for himself. "If you''re gone, I don''t want you," she whispered The emperor''s heart was full of pain. He hugged her and said, "baby, I''m wrong. There''s no next time." You don''t want me! You are my last hope. "No next time..." He nodded abruptly: "Mm-hmm." Let her go, he found that the woman''s eyes red, shed tears. "Don''t cry..." The more he rubbed, the more flustered he was. "Don''t cry... If you are angry, you can scold me, hit me, don''t cry." As soon as she cried, she had nothing to do with it, and this time she really cried! "Sister in law!! Brother, are you all right? " Emperor Qi came panting. Ling Qing wiped his eyes with his hand, and all the traces of crying were wiped away. The emperor thought it was just his own illusion. "Nothing." He put his arms around the little woman''s waist and comforted her in a low voice. Lingqing doesn''t care! "My sister-in-law is very powerful! I didn''t even know my sister-in-law was a superman. " His words were full of adoration for her. "It''s not Superman, it''s your sister-in-law, but she has been practicing martial arts since she was a child and has internal power." The way of emperor worship. Internal power? This imperial enterprise is believed to have this, but the situation of my sister-in-law just now is not a person with internal power can do it! Of course, he won''t tear it down. Just be safe. Chen family over there was also carried out, but he was seriously injured, but he was swearing and looked energetic. After hearing his curse, Lingqing pushed aside the hand of emperor Si and walked towards the direction of Chen family. "Baby..." as soon as he felt pain, he quickly followed her steps. "Stop!" All the people stopped carrying the Chen family. "What are you doing! Don''t you see how badly I''m hurt? " Everyone''s attention was in front of the beautiful woman. After all, they saw what the woman had done just now! They don''t think they have to be tough to race! "You lost. What about the stuff?" "Oh, where''s the smelly girl... I" tell you no way. Later, he didn''t say it, because the slap of Ling almost knocked him out. Chapter 307 Everyone''s careful liver trembled, silently away from the Chen family, for fear that her anger would spread to himself. Chen family reaction, is a burst of roar: "are you all dead?"? Why don''t you catch her in a hurry But no one paid attention to him. Chen family is going to die of vomiting! He stares at Ling Qing fiercely, eager to poke a hole in her. Some people advised, "let''s forget it, young and old." We can''t beat people. forget it? How can you count!! If you don''t teach this woman a lesson, she doesn''t know what will happen to her. He was about to call someone over. Leng is that under the gaze of Lingqing, Shengsheng swallows his words back. What kind of feeling is it? It''s like the fear that death is around you and you will lose your life in the next moment. "I should have kicked your car over just now." Once this was said, everyone''s back was a little cold. Di Si didn''t dare to speak because he could feel her angry. And it''s the angry one. "Why don''t you leave now?" All of a sudden, the Chen family came here. It is impossible for him to admit that he is afraid. The crowd felt that they were carrying him away. "Who let you go?" Freeze! "My husband won, and your things haven''t been left." Chen''s family subconsciously covers his pocket, which is the key to the car. Lingqing doesn''t care whether he is injured or not. He just starts to search. Then the chest of the Chen family was fluctuating violently, and the emperor was shocked by his wife''s behavior. He can do it for you! "My sister-in-law is straightforward and nice." She looked at a bunch of keys in her hand and said, "the rest is even the compensation you give my husband." The Chen family vomited blood. Except for the lost Leia, some of those cars were his heart''s love. Then he was straight and really dizzy! A swarm of people immediately scrambled to save people. Di Si moved over carefully: "baby..." "Yes? See if it''s here? " If you''re not here, you''ll get people back and torture them! "Yes. Are you still angry "Yes." Of course, she was angry. If she hadn''t been nearly healed and could use her strength, could he still stand in front of her? "I..." Ling tilted his finger to his lips and motioned him not to speak. Man, shut up. She said to Emperor Qi, "will you go back first or come with us?" "Go back." Emperor enterprise can''t dare to follow, see sister-in-law that hand, directly burst the front of the car. Ling Qing and Di Si follow the waiter into another secret garage. The key is in her hand. "Well, where''s the car?" There is nothing here. There is only a robot that is nearly ten meters long. "Baby, this is it." Di Si pointed to the tall machine. "It seems that modern technology can''t reach such a level." "Yes." The emperor looked around and said, "there are meteorites handed down by the Chen family. It''s said that they can be changed. It''s not until now that I put it in my car. " "Tut, I''m afraid that person didn''t think you would win it alive! It''s beautiful. " The black and blue metal surgery, twinkling attractive texture, reminds her of the deformation robot in the film. "Do you like it?" "I like it." How could she not like it? I''m afraid no one will refuse its charm. "Let''s try ~" The emperor worshiped and said, "yes." He took out the key. It was in the shape of a triangle. After opening it, there was a layer inside! Inside is the real key! The lock seems to be on the top of your head! More than ten meters high robot! "I''ll do it." Ling tilted his toes a little, jumped up and pushed the key in. Then wait to start howeve Chapter 308 Its eyes just lit up for a while, and then there was no movement. It''s embarrassing. "Honey, are you sure this is a walkable car?" It''s a little guilty for emperor Si to touch his nose, because he doesn''t know. The news he got was that the deformable car was in Chen''s house, and no one had ever driven it, so it''s not known. "Maybe it can!" The huge object in front of us has at least 2000 kg and is made of metal with extremely high density. If we drag it back, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort. I have an idea. Well, that''s it! "Ah Si, let''s take it back like this!" Sacrifice to the Emperor How? I''m afraid it can''t even get out of the garage door. As for how the Chen family got in, I don''t know. I''m afraid that person is hiding something else. Otherwise, why can''t he start it when he has the key? "What does the baby want to do?" Now that she has put it forward, she must have figured out a way! Lingqing excitedly said: "we can take it down! So... " She whispered a few words in his ear, and the emperor''s eyebrows relaxed and wrinkled. The waiters waiting outside were a little curious. At last, they quietly ran outside to make a phone call. "Is that possible?" "OK!" "OK, I''ll call them and ask them to come in a truck." Just ten minutes. When the waiter came back, he found that the robot standing in the center was gone!!! Instead, a bunch of parts! So what happened in the ten minutes he left? Can these two people remove such a sophisticated instrument? But the fact is that there are a lot of parts in front of him. Let him slow down! "Brother, our things are ready! Now we can go. " "Ah?" What''s going on? The waiter didn''t respond at all. He saw the strong bodyguards coming in one by one to move things. Not afraid of heavy things, but afraid of too many people. Then it''s done in a few minutes! What should he tell the Chen family! The young master is playing with the idea that they can''t get rid of the debt. Now it''s good. They just demolish it and move it. There are strategies in the top and Countermeasures in the bottom! "Thank you so much!" Then Lingqing leaves with her husband smiling, leaving behind a confused waiter. Back at the villa Emperor Si frowned at the pile of scrap metal. He felt that the pile of things he had won in such a desperate competition was not worth it. After the parts were removed, the car''s appearance was seriously reduced. Zhang Jiling passing by the yard Those two people may be stupid. What are they doing with a pile of iron? It''s better to go back and feed the children. "Baby, I don''t want any of these things. Except for that meteorite, I don''t think anything else is useful." He really felt sorry for her dirty hands when she turned over those things. "Yes, why not? You won it for me." I almost lost my life! "But..." "Ah Si, I will deal with it by myself, you see!" Those parts seem to be drawn into the air by magnetic force, and they rotate and assemble quickly. How was it disassembled at the beginning? Now it is how to assemble it back. The emperor was surprised. He did not expect to have such operation. Soon a completely new model came out. But it''s not like what it used to be. "I changed it. How''s it going? " "Very good, just now the baby is squatting there to study this." "Yes, I think the location of the meteorite is not right, and the location of the melt is not right, so it''s time to start. Why don''t you go and have a try After Lingqing gave him the key, the humanoid machine immediately turned into a car... The painting style was a little impatient to look directly at! Chapter 309 How to describe it? It''s the kind of car in the second-hand market that''s a bit shabby and not shabby. Very inconspicuous, very unpopular one. "Ah Si, this car seems to be beyond our imagination." It''s really beyond imagination. After all, what they fantasize about may be the cars in the blockbusters of a certain country, rather than the cars that they feel are going to scrap. "It''s OK. There''s still a lot of space in the garage at home, which can be put down. I''m sorry, baby. I thought this gift would surprise you. " How do you know what will happen after the change? It''s really not as good as a carpet in his car! "Don''t apologize. Your heart is the best gift." Emperor Si didn''t know why he was still depressed. He wanted to give her the best, but it seemed that the result was not good every time. She seems to know the man''s mind, quietly put out her hand to cover his eyes and said: "don''t belittle yourself. My husband is the best gift from God, because I feel like a living person when I meet you." Although I was happy in those days of Lingjia, I was not popular. I was like a learning machine, constantly learning those strange things. "Baby, I love you so much." "Cluck, me too." They hugged each other, especially beautiful in the golden sun, and even the inconspicuous car looked much better. Chen family is wrapped like a zongzi. "What did you say!" His blood pressure is much higher. "Young master, just now people from the other side of the garage said that emperor Si took down the car and carried it back." Dismantle To dismantle Chen Jia Da Shao is full of that word, and the car carefully built by his family has been demolished in this way!!! It''s an old antique car that''s been in their house for 100 years! Usually, he dares to touch it himself, but he is not willing to open it. I can''t drive it, though! Originally, he thought that even if the car had a key, it would not be towed away. Emperor Si wanted so much that he would not take it down, pack it up and take it back. But he did it! The more the Chen family thought about it, the more angry they were, and then they fainted. There was another flurry in the ward. ~ Shadow Qi has been staring at the trend of the Li family, he has a spirit to the talisman, special people will not be aware of his breath. Aunt Liu is a strange woman. She is not a normal person, but she can live like a human being. She can''t see anything strange. The host didn''t have any instructions for herself, so she let Aunt Liu stay in the Li family all the time. I''m afraid she wanted to catch the people behind her! Aunt Liu''s voice said gently, "madam, this is today''s meal." "Well, put it down!" The Feiyun inside touched his stomach with a gentle look. "My wife should be more careful recently. The children are getting older and older." "I see. Thank you for your concern." Fei Yun while eating, while answering. Aunt Liu looked at the delicious food she ate, and she had a brilliant smile, which was a little strange. When Feiyun finished eating, she fell asleep. Aunt Liu cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and found that she was asleep with greedy light in her eyes. Then pick her up and put her on the bed. "It''s good that you''re going to grow up." She looked at her stomach very gently, as if she was pregnant with her own child. "Wait a minute and you''ll be born..." Then she wanted to touch it again, and her ears heard footsteps approaching. Aunt Liu picked up the tableware and opened the door. "Sir is back." "Yes. well done. Go down and have a rest first "It''s not hard." After Aunt Liu left with a smile, Li Ping''s smile disappeared. Enter the room to see the sleepy Feiyun, he sighs, when the real wife can come back! Chapter 310 The inconspicuous car was left in the garage where the emperor dedicated his limited edition luxury car. No one noticed that the color of the shabby car began to change with the color of the cars around it. Such changes are so small that they can be ignored. As time goes on, a new year will come. Fei Yun is commanding in the yard with his stomach: "shadow Qi, it''s slanting, a little to the left. Alas, that''s right." Shadow Qi stepped on the ladder, repeatedly hanging lanterns. "What do you want a pregnant woman to do?" Lingqing looks at her bouncing, and then her stomach is big. It looks very shocking. It''s no joke to guess what falls. "It''s all right, Xiao Qing. I''m fine. Don''t you say more walking will help production? " Lingqing is helpless. What she said about walking more is not like her. She''s on the verge of strenuous exercise. "Miss Fei, you''d better listen to miss Fei!" Xiaoyu pastes the window pattern in her hand. As early as a few days ago, Xiaoyu came with shadow Qi. There is a Shubo in Lingjia, and she can rest assured. "Have a good rest first! I''ve been busy all day. Well, this is a cake for you Lingqing opens the esophagus. All of a sudden, everyone was silent. "Is it too moving? Come on, I''m new. The servants are on holiday. I have to come by myself. " Her words in the eyes of the public is a sad. Moved? Dare you move? Of course I dare not move!! I think they were particularly moved by the fact that the young lady was cooking, really. But looking at the black numb can not see what kind of food is made, they played the retreat drum for the first time. Then the moment they eat in, they feel that the food has a strong chemical reaction with themselves. Popular point is: bad! It''s terrible! It''s terrible! Now this pastry looks normal, but I dare not move it. Shadow Qi''s face turned white when he thought of dehydration after eating the host''s food for the first time. "Master, I just ate. I''m not very hungry. The lantern hasn''t finished. I was busy before." Then he picked up the ladder and ran faster than anyone else. "Miss, I''ll help you." Xiaoyu left soon. Then there is a Feiyun left. "Xiaoyunyun ~ you want to..." do you want to have one. "Ah, I remember that I haven''t eaten today''s nutritious meal. My child needs nutrition. I went back first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." You''re kidding. If you eat it, the kids in her stomach won''t agree! What else does Lingqing want to say? Feiyun''s figure soon disappears in front of her. "Really, is it that bad?" She muttered. To be honest, she didn''t have any confidence in her cooking skills. This time, she made cakes many times before she dared to take them out. Pick up a cake that looks good Ling Qing took a bite and then vomited it all out. It''s too much to say. "It''s really bad." She picked up the food box and was about to pour it. A nice hand reached out to the emperor, and then she took a piece and put it into her mouth. Lingqing didn''t come and stop it!! "Oh, come on, spit it out..." The man just swallowed it. "It tastes much better than before." There are stars in his eyes. embarrassed! What''s the taste of what she''s making? Don''t you know? "Nonsense." "There''s no nonsense. Everything the baby does is done by heart." Ling Qing''s eyes are sour. How can this man speak so well. "Don''t you have a good rest?" Lin Shenyu''s life style has been returned. This man is still running around in thin clothes. "I''m fine. I want to decorate the house with you today. Is this little lady willing? " Ling Qingpu laughs. Then she said shyly, "naturally I will." Chapter 311 This is the first day of the new year, a table, a reunion. Zhang Jiling put the child next to him, and on his left sat Zhang Xiaosheng. "Eat this!" Emperor Si specially sandwiched a piece of fish for her, hoping that she would be blessed every year. "Hanxi, I also want that ~" Feiyun said to Li Ping. "Good." Li Hanxi specially brought Feiyun from his family to celebrate the new year, so that he could hide everything. "Are you sure you won''t show up when you come here like this?" "No, I''ve sent everyone away. As for that woman, she''s got someone to watch. Nothing will happen." "I hope so." Emperor Si''s face was a little smelly, because he didn''t expect Li Ping to come back this Spring Festival. Well, the cooked rice doesn''t have his. "Baby eat this..." Emperor worship to clip a piece of pork, who knows Li Hanxi also a chopsticks clip in the past. Two people look at each other, see the spark between each other, not give up. "Let go!" speak with. "No!" It''s still one voice. Then the action of two pairs of chopsticks dazzled me. Just for that piece of meat! Ling Qing and Fei Yun raised their heads and did not speak. They ate and drank in silence. It''s not the first time that these two men are so naive. "Xiaoyunyun eats this, this supplements." She served Feiyun a bowl of old hen soup. "Thank you, Xiao Qing." "Xiaoyu also eats this to help her health. It''s good to have a baby Xiaoyu''s face turns red. It''s true. Miss is really that... She''s still a thin skinned girl. Finally, he took it and said in a small voice, "thank you, miss." Then, after they had enough to eat and drink, the two still robbed. When Emperor Si and Li Ping react, everyone is full! Then there are four sad eyes. "Baobao / Yuner!" Lingqing couldn''t stand his pitiful eyes first: "I''ll leave it for you." This is what shadow Qi was told to prepare in the kitchen just now. Who knows when they will be childish. "The best! Then why does he have it? " Di Si''s sharp eyes looked at the man opposite who had a chicken leg. "They are guests, of course they are!" Afraid that he would be wronged again, he whispered in his ear: "this is what I specially prepared for you." As soon as the emperor''s eyes lit up, he was not entangled. Give the man opposite a provocative look. Li Ping cold hum: "hum, naive, who is not the treasure of his wife''s heart, he also has love." The meal ended in a happy atmosphere. The two women looked at each other and at the same time raised their mouths. After dinner is the fireworks festival. This is specially prepared for her by Emperor Si, and at the same time, let them enjoy this beautiful moment. "Is it good?" "Good looking!" This pair of embrace together, shadow Qi sigh that he is not a person at last, his wife is also in ah. "Xiao Qing, I''ll go back to my room. I''m in a hurry." Fei Yun also feels embarrassed, but pregnant women are like this. What can we do? "I''ll go with you." Li Pingdao. "Go, go! Take good care of her. " "Well." Needless to say, he will take care of his wife. Thinking that there should be nothing wrong here, but Fei Yun''s scream shocked the people intoxicated in the fireworks. "It''s broken! Let''s go. " She took the emperor to run, oh, it shouldn''t be to hold him up and run. The emperor''s sacrifice is frightening. "Baby, I can..." This instant changes to the courtyard of Feiyun, shadow Qi then catch up. Fei Yun kneels on the ground and covers Li Ping''s wound. The beans in her eyes keep falling. "Xiaoqing, you save him, you save him..." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let me see..." "Oh, well, he left a lot of blood..." Chapter 312 Just like when my family was destroyed, the blood on the ground dyed my clothes red. When her lover fell in front of her, she seemed to see her helpless self again. She was afraid that she would be alone now. She was afraid that he would leave her. "Xiaoqing, can you tell me if he can be saved? Why hasn''t he woken up yet? Don''t lie to me. I can accept the truth. Is he going to get rid of me? Sobbing. " Feiyun said his disordered thoughts without enough measures, which was obviously panic to the extreme. Losing Li Hanxi is like losing her direction. She has been used to this man''s favor, used to be around him, now this pillar has fallen, her spirit is gone Lingqing knows that she is worried, but her current situation is also worrying. How can this work? She has a big stomach now! If the fetus moves, the child will be born early. It''s not a good thing that a child is born early. "Don''t get excited. His condition is stable and nothing will happen. On the contrary, you should take good care of yourself and don''t get angry." "Yes! Miss Fei, Miss Li is right. Now you are the most important. If something happens to you, Mr Li will be worried to death. " Fei Yun wiped her tears and felt that what they said was reasonable. She is an optimistic and rational person. She can''t mess about it. The black market also needs a master to preside over the overall situation. That''s ah Han''s hard work. She can''t just fall down like this. Ling Qing was relieved to see her cheer up. She now uses the silver needle to control his injury, as long as good cultivation will not have too big to ask her. The difficulty is that there is still a breath in his body to prevent him from waking up. "Xiao yunyun talks to him more to stimulate him to wake up. His trauma is not a problem, the problem is the internal injury "Oh, well, then... What if he doesn''t wake up for a long time?" She asked uneasily. "I''ll probably never wake up again. So you have to work hard. " There''s no way to deal with it. It''s strange that he was hurt. We can only see if the charm of Feiyun is enough. Emperor Si saw her frowning and couldn''t help reaching out to smooth her eyebrows. "I''m fine." She is still the soft little woman. "You always say nothing, just let the shadow Qi follow the breath left by that person to chase it!" "Nothing can be concealed from a si!" My husband is really smart. I like him more and more. "Did the baby expect someone to come and take Feiyun away?" There was no doubt in the words, as if he had known about it. "Yes! When Li Ping came here with Feiyun today, I knew someone would come and take her when I saw her stomach. But I didn''t expect that person was in such a hurry that he started tonight. I''m not even on guard! " She is a little self reproach. If she had said it earlier, Li Ping would not have had an accident. "It''s not your fault, baby is not a god operator, how can you calculate what will happen next?" His breath was so close to her that she could feel the comfort of the man. My heart is soft. "Master..." Lingqing looked back and saw: "what did you find?" "The breath of that man stayed in the forbidden area of the imperial family." That place? "Are you sure?" the emperor said darkly "Sure!" "A Si, what''s in that forbidden area?" The emperor held her tightly, as if trapped in his own memory. Lingqing waved to the shadow, indicating that he could leave. He whispered, "there''s nothing there..." Only his mother''s remains and countless dangers. Chapter 313 When going to the forbidden area, Lingqing specially laid a defensive barrier around the villa. "No matter what happens, don''t go out, even if you meet us back." "Yes, I see. You should be careful." It''s like a chicken pecking rice. "Can Xiao Yu take care of her more?" "Miss, I will, too." Then he looked at the shadow of a black dress and said, "be careful, too. I''ll wait for you to come back." He looked at her tenderly and said he knew. On the way Lingqing: "I will protect you?" Di Si: "I know." Lingqing: "I won''t let you be in danger." Di Si: "I can protect you, too." To the best of my ability. The emperor''s family is in another place, far away from the villa, but in the case of talismans, it took no effort and time to arrive. They don''t choose to go through the main gate. If they go through the main gate, they will certainly scare the snake. The person who chose to be here must be fully prepared. "A Si, what''s inside the forbidden area of the emperor''s family?" The emperor''s body was stiff. Then he said, "there will be danger. There will be punishments for betrayers, and there will be beasts kept by the emperor''s family. When Di Mei was locked in, the woman hired dozens of talents to protect her. The principle here is that when you come in, if you really can go out, you can let it go. " Ling Qing said: "I''m afraid no one can go out from here except for Di Mei!" "Yes." "Baby..." "Yes?" Lingqing waited for him to write down. In her expectant eyes, the emperor''s sacrifice was quiet and sentimental, and said: "mother''s remains are inside." !!£¿£¿ This is not only the spirit of curiosity, even the shadow Qi are surprised. Mrs. Xiao''s remains are in the forbidden area. Doesn''t it mean that the forbidden area is dedicated to the detention of traitors? Why is Mrs. Shaw in there. I''m afraid it''s another unpleasant old story. "Then let''s get her out!" She thought her husband would like to take her mother out of this not so beautiful forbidden area. "Is that ok?" It''s so dangerous in the forbidden area. If anything happens to her again, he will never be himself in his life. "Still not. Let''s solve our own problems first. If we have a chance, we can bring it out." "Listen to you." Shadow Qi went to inquire for a while, there was no strange place along the way. "It''s quiet here, master." "Well, be careful." Rao shilingqing did not expect that the entrance to the forbidden area of the imperial family would be in a jar. And there''s a hole in it. Through a long underground passage, there is a ray of light. When they went out, it turned out to be a desert, but the weeds and flowers grew at their feet. Two extreme environments! "Master, it''s weird here..." "Of course, it''s weird. Our world is full of life, and there''s no grass in it. I''m afraid there''s something cut off. " She picked up a small stone and threw it over. She found that there was a water ripple in the border not far away. But when the stone passed, it was crushed into powder. The emperor''s pupil shrank. "What''s the matter with this?" "Heteromorphic border..." Ling tilted his head to touch the way back and forth, and found that there was no more. Now they are in a closed space and can''t get in or out. "Baby, I''m sorry..." "Why apologize? It''s not your fault, and I brought you here. You don''t need to apologize to me." She painted on the ground, and a vivid talisman appeared. "No, this is not..." "Found it! Husband, look Her precious pull him to see their own results, emperor worship can not understand, but does not prevent him to praise her. "Well, it''s very flattering." "Then it can be broken now. Well, what''s the matter with you? " "Master, I''m a little hot. I''m fine. " Is it just a little hot? Chapter 314 Look at his red skin, I''m afraid it''s not just a little hot! So he just did something. "Let me see..." She felt his pulse before he could explain. At this, I was shocked. Why is the temperature so high? It''s all over normal! "What did you just touch?" "No, just now..." He seemed to think of something and said, "the rest place just now is red sand." Ling Qing gives him a pill. After taking it, the whole person feels fresh. Where they were, Lingqing soon found the sand he said. "Tilt, what''s wrong with that?" It''s just plain earth. "No problem, but if you put it here for a long time, maybe the soil will go bad." She took out a small bottle and put it in with her hand. "What are you doing?" Di Si was about to destroy the sand in her hand. Fortunately, Ling Qing quickly put it in. "It''s going to be OK. I just applied the ointment." He pinched Lingqing''s nose and said, "you scared me. No next time, eh? " "Yes." This sand is a good thing. Maybe you can bring it back to cultivate the fire lotus at home. After returning to the original place, she took out the Qingdu pill and some medicines with all functions. "These are some urgent medicines. Remember to put them away and take them now." She put a medicine into the mouth of the emperor. "You won''t be hurt when you cross the border, and this one." She pasted a talisman on them again. She specially took the enhanced version, even if she pulled it hard, it would not fall off. "What about you, baby?" Shadow Qi also looked up at her. How could the master not be prepared. "Me?" Then Lingqing pasted a talisman in front of them. Although this thing has no use for her, in order to make him feel at ease! I''d better have one for myself. Ling Qing added: "I just took the medicine. Now you step back... " Then, unexpectedly, Ling tilted his fingers and bent them into various strange angles. After the hand was sealed, the moment when it passed, a gust of hot wind came like a knife!! The shadow Qi just cooled down, but now it''s coming again. I feel like I''m going to burn it. Fortunately, it was only for a while. He was going to comfort his uncle when he realized that his master had already protected him. So I am small and helpless "How is a Si?" On her worried eyes, the emperor said: "I''m ok, baby don''t worry." Ling Qing looked carefully and found that he was really OK, so he continued to walk. At the moment of stepping on the desert world, Lingqing felt a lack of vitality here. She still can''t figure out who makes up the world here. Even if it''s a mirage, it''s too real! A gust of wind blowing, sand walking stone, emperor worship subconsciously protect in front of her. The shadow inspires subconsciously to build a defensive array with its own strength and finds that it can''t unite. Then he lost his face, handsome no longer exists, life can not love! After the sandstorm, the environment under their feet began to change, more desolate. "Master, there''s no power here." "Yes." Because she just tried. "Be careful. The man may have set up something here. " She grasped the hand of the emperor. I''m afraid I''ll lose him. "Baby, I''m fine." "I know." Shadow Qi was stuffed with dog food again. As he was about to say something, he choked when his eyes touched not far away. What did he see!! What the hell is that!! "Master, there''s a situation!" As soon as he looked back, he found that his unscrupulous master had run away with his uncle! So is it abandoned? With the master''s strength, how can we not find the abnormality! Then he used his strength and began to run in their direction. Chapter 315 The shadow soon caught up with them. He was about to stop to have a rest when he heard Ling Qing say: "don''t stop!" Then the three began to run, ran to the end, Ling Qing clenched his teeth and ran with the emperor''s sacrifice on his back. Emperor worship:!! He can run on his own. How can his wife suddenly do this. Shadow Qi is also made by her a Leng a Leng, well, the host good health, capricious. "Ah Si, don''t look back." "Why?" But it was too late, and the emperor regretted it. What the hell is that? Then there was a whirl, and he closed his eyes in silence. It''s strange that a phobia sufferer doesn''t feel dizzy. "A Si?" No response! She knew it! "The master seems to be catching up!" She knows. She can hear the sound coming closer and closer behind. "Master..." Gnash one''s teeth back: "what''s the matter?" "Ahead!" There''s a situation! Lingqing stops. He''s surrounded. She put the emperor''s sacrifice away and gave him water. Look cold! Shadow Qi excitedly thought: "is the host going to have a big fight now?" But the next second: "you''re going to solve it when you exercise!" Shadow Qi: go to the devil''s exercise! It''s poisonous at first sight! But what can we do? Let''s go! Shadow Qi took out the powder he had with him and scattered it. After a protective circle, he still stepped out. A black whip came out of his waist and began to sweep through the things. A whip down, just out of a road, the road is full of poison - scorpion ants. It''s a combination of ants and scorpions. And it''s very poisonous! If you get a bite, it''s over. Dead scorpion ants give off an indescribable smell, much like a mixture of rotten things in a stinky ditch. Disgusting! They were soon surrounded. But because he sprinkled the powder ahead of time, these things can only linger outside. Looking back, a large area of this stuff. It''s a long time to kill. Shadow Qi uses all kinds of methods that can be used, such as internal power, medicine powder, whips, smashing, burning and whipping. There''s no way he can''t think of. In addition to taking good care of the emperor''s sacrifice, Lingqing has been looking for the flaw here. They can''t use the flaw of power. Close your eyes and empty your heart. Mind has been drifting, she heard a lot of sad voices. This used to be a Shura hall. Her mind kept floating until she found a bright spot. "Found it!" Mind a coagulation, broken! She opened her eyes to all kinds of splendor. The shadow will soon be unable to hold up, and the efficacy of the powder will soon disperse. Shadow Qi didn''t notice that one of the scorpion ants broke through the barrier and came quietly behind him. The spirit tilts a fingertip, the quiet fire floats past, immediately becomes the ash. Shadow Qi was almost burned, quietly put out the flame on his robe. embarrassed "Master..." "Thank you! It''s time to use power! " "Yes "You go behind, I''ll deal with it here." "Good." With a smile, ah~ Stretch your hands, and a dragon of fire forms. She is quick ruthless accurate of more upper half air, the eye is sharp, to those poisons of middle beat fire dragon down. Then the flame spread and started a prairie fire. You don''t even need to do it, just jump. Almost burned again!! Soon there was a burning smell! It''s not barbecue! It smells bad. "All right, you can go." She said faintly. That''s it? That''s the speed!! "No, do you want to stay here?" "No, no..." Shadow Qi automatically carries the emperor''s sacrifice, and the three walk forward one step at a time. This time they came to a wooden bridge. Chapter 316 The black wood has become moldy and wobbly. I feel that when I step on it, I will fall off the high cliff. "Put me down..." the hoarse voice of emperor Si rang out. "Are you awake? How are you doing? " Ling Qing asked nervously. "I''m ok. Is the baby hurt?" His eyes swept her like a sharp X-ray, and he was relieved to find that there was no wound on her body. At the same time, he and his guilt, he seems to have become a bottle of oil. "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have followed. " The original meaning is for her safety, who knows how to become a pusher. Lingqing hugged him and said, "without you, we can''t find the entrance to the forbidden area." So don''t think that what you think is useless. We are different from you. Why should we mind those complicated things. "I''ll go first this time." She knew that this man had a back story. "Good." This is an opportunity for him to prove himself. How could she refuse it. "Be careful." "Yes." The emperor held the rope on the bridge and walked slowly on the rotten boards. The foot is the abyss, step wrong step, to pieces. "Master, my uncle doesn''t look very well?" "What doesn''t look good?" she asked "No..." Well, the master is a short guard. How can he go up. Look for a fight! Lingqing is also worried about him. After all, he is just an ordinary man. He is the dragon and phoenix of human beings among ordinary people, but without excellent strength here, he will really kill people. When Di Si went to the middle, he found that the air around him had solidified, as if something was luring him. His eyes flashed and he found himself in a strange place. This is The scene of childhood! His mother is still beautiful and elegant. She was smiling at him. "That''s good. My son has grown up." She stroked his handsome face. "Ma ~" "Ah, I have a daughter-in-law. I''m still so childish." Is childishness about yourself? After a while, a beautiful woman came out, it was leaning. Why is she here. "Welcome back, husband. I cooked the meal with my mother. Why don''t you come and eat together? " "Dad, come here together..." A child was holding his trousers, and his eyes looked like her. "Good." The emperor worshipped the ghosts and gods and walked towards them. It looks really beautiful! In the eyes of Lingqing, Xiaofu seems a little strange. "I''ll go and have a look." She was about to fly by, but she was too heavy to get up. She had to use her internal power to approach him step by step. The emperor who is trapped in a good life looks at Lingqing and is happy in his eyes and heart. Suddenly he took out a knife and stabbed at her. "Why..." blood came out of the corner of her mouth. "Because that''s not the way she looks at me." "Ha ha ha... How clever!" An old woman''s voice came. When Emperor Si woke up, he found himself standing on the broken board of the wooden bridge. Take back your feet quickly. At this time, Lingqing comes to him, and the shadow catches up. "A Si, what happened just now?" "In a dream. This is not a place to talk. Let''s cross the bridge first "Good." They were about to walk past when a tentacle burst out under the bridge and caught the shadow''s clothes. He was pulled away at once! The spirit tilts a knife to throw past, just cut that tentacle, the shadow opens to grasp the rope of wooden bridge to turn over to throw oneself up. "Let''s go!" The emperor''s sacrifice pulled her to run forward quickly, and the wooden board behind was creaking all the time. The shadow has been chopping those troublesome tentacles and moving forward since it broke. Chapter 317 The road ahead is not so easy. Emperor Si stopped and looked at the giant in front of him. Countless hands, a round head with three eyes, eyes or double pupil! I''m afraid the sharp teeth are the same as those of ancient fierce beasts. He took out the Swiss knife he had with him and protected her behind him. For his behavior, Lingqing had to say, honey, it''s not an ordinary animal! "Husband, I don''t want to stand behind you." "Well, if there is danger, seize the opportunity to run, you know?" The emperor was not sure. "I know." She''s still sweet. The three eyed tentacle monster opened his mouth and roared, throwing countless hands to fight. The emperor held the knife tightly in his hand, one dozen to one. Every time he was too busy, Lingqing would put a little fire behind him, and the hot tentacles would smell like barbecue. The emperor''s sacrifice is just an ordinary man. How could he cut such a monster to death. Soon his strength was exhausted. Behind the shadow Qi also play hard to give up, this is not, he was embarrassed to escape from a tentacle. One of the tentacles was caught off guard, bypassing the foot of the emperor''s sacrifice, directly entangled him and hung him up. He opened his mouth and wanted to eat. Ling Qing''s eyes were awe inspiring, his hands turned into a blade, and he cut it off. Catch the man and use your internal power to stand in a safe place. "A Si takes care of himself." After that, a silver whip appeared with a sharp inverted hook. After she dodged the attack for a while, she stabbed the whip directly into the monster''s head, which stimulated its tentacles. The spirit leans to hide and close, and swims around it. Soon it was wrapped in silver thread and couldn''t move. It opened its mouth to bite Lingqing, and was directly kicked in by her side. Monster roll to one side!! The two hands made a knot, and the silk thread became tighter and tighter. But in a moment, the monster fell apart. After solving this problem, Lingqing directly throws away the shadow and uses a whip to hang out the three eyed monster in the dark. Then in the eyes of the shadow Qi stunned, into powder boiling down. "Are you stunned? How about a new invention? Cool? " "Cool..." "Gone." "A si..." her eyes were bright and seemed to ask for his praise. The emperor''s worship responded from the dullness: "it''s my wife. I was very flattered just now." Well, of course! "Are you hurt?" She faintly smelled his unique fragrance of blood. It''s too late for the emperor to take his hand back. "Really, why not." She poured the medicine while she read it. The emperor looked at her fondly. "Well, baby, let''s go on! It should be almost there. " "How does a Si know?" "Estimate." Ling Qing was about to pull him away when he found the stinking meat in front of him. Disgusting! "Hold tight." The spirit pours over him and flies directly. The shadow behind me Well, it''s ignored again. What could he do? He could only pray that he would climb over. Who told him that his strength was almost exhausted just now. When he climbed over the mountain of flesh, Ling Qing sat there waiting for him. My uncle said something to her from time to time. The host was laughing all the time. He was so dirty. "Come here, here you are." She threw a medicine bottle to the shadow and stopped talking. He took medicine and recuperated for a while before recovering. He didn''t know until later that the master wanted to train him to be the leader of the Lingjia family. Today is just his experience. "Go on!" "Yes." As time goes by, Lingqing can feel the familiarity in the soul. In the face of the big red sea of flowers in front of her, she was silent. "Baby, what''s the matter?" "Try not to touch those flowers here." The other side, the other side, is really separated from the two sides of the yellow spring. Chapter 318 This flower is different from the one given by the emperor. This is really the flower of death. Emperor Si took Lingqing''s hand and walked slowly, paying attention to his feet from time to time. Shadow Qi''s black shoes stepped on the soft soil. What he didn''t know was that his footprints were slowly disappearing, as if he had never been here. As he walked, he felt a little lighter. "Why haven''t you lost weight recently! How do you feel lighter? " Accidentally stepped on a flower branch, scared him to tear it open. His eyes suddenly widened. Why did his feet become like this. "Ah ah ~" A scream successfully attracted the emperor''s worship back. Lingqing asked, "what''s the matter?" "Master! I''m running out of feet! " "Ha?" What do you mean you''re running out of feet? Emperor Si and Ling Qing looked down and found that his feet were gradually becoming transparent. What about your own feet! The emperor''s feet are still good, but the feet of Lingqing have become the same as shadow Qi. If not shadow Qi found, I''m afraid their feet will really disappear so slowly! But they can walk normally even when they walk. "Baby, why is mine OK?" Ling Qing thought for a moment and said, "maybe because you are an ordinary person, you don''t have any nutrition in your body to absorb from these things." "Master, what shall we do?" Although he can fight, but when it comes to these things, his head is paste. At the beginning, he wanted to revive Xiaoyu, but he still took the secret recipe from others. Up to now, he hasn''t told Lingqing about it. Of course, she doesn''t mind! "There should be an antidote. This kind of situation is similar to one thing in ancient books. Some people have used this method to steal the spiritual power of the practitioners. The imperial family used to be as famous as the spiritual family, but it gradually degenerated into ordinary people in the end. There should be a storage medium here. " After hearing what she said, Emperor Si recited her. "A si..." Ling Qing was surprised to see him, how suddenly he carried himself up. "If you say that it won''t affect me, then it''s good for you. I think there should be something wrong with this soil. " Lingqing put his hand on his shoulder and saw that her footprints had disappeared. "What about the shadow?" The two men looked at each other and saw the resistance in their eyes. I''m kidding. My uncle agrees. He doesn''t agree. OK! Where can my uncle hang him apart from the arms in front of him? He would rather not do it!! "This is not the way, or I''ll find the storage media myself?" "No way!" Don''t even think about it. He won''t let her feet disappear! If he comes back and lacks something, doesn''t he want to die of heartache. "It''s OK. Just take the shadow. I''ll seal up my spiritual power with talisman to stop it from passing away." Emperor Si didn''t speak. On the surface, he refused in his heart. "A si..." "Husband..." She is trying her best to be coquettish, hoping that the man will agree. "Half an hour," he said "Good!" If something happens in the shadow, my little woman will be sad! The spirit began to look around for the special medium. Suddenly found a sea of white flowers. Shadow Qi didn''t want to make the emperor sacrifice hard. He asked for a talisman and it was over. "Stay in this circle and don''t come out." "Baby, be careful." She made a sign that she knew. She quickly disappeared in front of them. Di Si has been looking at the direction of her disappearance. "Are you all right?" "I''m fine, uncle." The shadow raised his head and startled the emperor. Is he really OK? It doesn''t look like nothing''s going on. Chapter 319 Lingqing is very smooth all the way, except that the aura that slowly disappears makes his face pale, there is no problem with anything else! "Something''s wrong. It''s so safe all the way, there won''t be any traps! " As she got closer to her destination, her doubts became more and more serious. When the white flower in front of her was in her eyes, she could hardly believe her eyes. She held a gas bag in her hand and approached it slowly. A sharp light came on her hand. She suddenly turned her hand into a strange angle to avoid it! How dangerous!! Little hands almost disappeared! But what''s that? She squinted. Seeing the light getting bigger and bigger, it turned into a white silver snake, or a kind of highly poisonous one! It pounces with its blood plate open. As soon as Lingqing turned to avoid it, he hit out a piece of Lingli. Who knows that the Lingli dissipated when he touched it. "How could it be?" As soon as the tail is swept, Lingqing is caught off guard and is swept to a high bundle of hair. A head of green silk is scattered like this. "Don''t love to fight!" So she thought, and planned to pick the white flower at one stroke. As soon as she moves, so does the silver snake. Her speed is very sensitive. Lingqing almost got bitten several times. It''s not a good thing that her speed is falling. Xiaolan stays there to protect them. Now she has to rely on the poison powder she carries with her. She looked at the big mouth of the blood plate and immediately had an idea. It''s a brisk walk. She rushed towards it. Silver Snake thought that there was an opportunity to take advantage of, want to take advantage of the opportunity to bite in the past, which expected that the spirit leaned down almost 90 degrees bend, a packet of powder bounce in the past. Straight into the snake''s belly! Her feet are beginning to dissipate! Oh, no, the talisman''s not working. The silver snake was about to strike and suddenly fell down. The body drifts away. Lingqing seized the opportunity to uproot the white flower, and the surrounding plants withered and died. Her feet began to recover slowly, her spiritual power recovered, and she immediately rushed back to the place where the emperor worshiped. When she came back, she saw that shadow Qi was fighting against the emperor. When the knife was about to pierce his chest, Lingqing clapped it with Lingli''s palm, just to stop it all. "A si... How are you?" His rich fragrance of blood drifted away, which made her at a loss. How could that be? After she fed him medicine, she sent her own spiritual power to him to stabilize his injury. "Shadow, what are you doing!" She never thought he would do it! Or do it to the person you love most! "Master... I..." Since he received that slap, his blood has been surging. Knowing that things are not so simple, Lingqing goes to observe his body. Sure enough, I was bewitched. "You are so weak in mind!" Poisonous tongue is on the line. "Eat it." Shadow Qi was surprised. He thought his master would abandon him directly. "Thank you He recuperated his injury and began to explain his behavior to her. "Baby, he didn''t mean it, and after you left, something went wrong with him." So he has the heart to guard against, otherwise the consequence is really she can''t bear. "You''ve been with me for a long time. It''s time for you to exercise your mind. And you, why not help? " You blue flame is wronged. They are all acquaintances. How can I help you! Help this, that brother is miserable, it burned he did not. "Don''t blame it." Yeah, yeah, don''t blame it! It jumps to express its approval of the emperor''s sacrifice. "Master, I am willing to be punished." "You have been punished. It should be coming. Do you choose to rest here or together? " "Together." He wants to atone! If Lingqing didn''t come back in time, maybe my uncle''s life would be on him. He can''t let his master face the danger alone! Chapter 320 Emperor Si paid special attention to it all the way, for fear that he would turn his wife away when something suddenly appeared. "You don''t have to be so nervous!" He started to panic himself. The Emperor didn''t say anything, he just grasped her little hand. It''s safe to hold it in your own hands. After coming out of that sea of flowers, they never met danger again. "Master, this..." A river suddenly appeared in front of us. Obviously not, but the black water gives people a sense of death, as if touch a point can melt people. The shadow opens the past to want to check, the spirit inclines to pull him in time. "Don''t go there! Don''t you see that there''s no grass around? " She threw out the knife she was carrying. Before she got into the river, the knife melted away half a meter away from the river. I''m glad to see you, but I also love that knife. It''s a rare piece of black iron. It''s very rare in this world. It''s very expensive. A big wave of banknotes is gone! When the emperor saw the river, he was lost in thought. "What is to be done?" "What should we do? That''s good. Is it magic "Ah, yes." "If you can, build a bridge!" "But the master just now that knife directly in the air corrosion, ah, that our bridge..." made it? Ling Qing wants to beat him. His IQ is worrying. "Just make it a little higher!" Yeah, he didn''t think of it. "A Si, just sit and have a rest. Just a moment." "Be careful." "Yes." It takes a lot of effort to build such a big bridge. The combination of spirit and shadow will not spend so much energy. Shadow Qi outputs spiritual power, and spiritual inclination weaves with soul power. Half of his soul power is given by her, and there is no problem of exclusion. The prototype of a bridge soon appeared. But there was a buzzing sound in Lingqing''s ear. This is a moth The emperor''s sacrifice was staring at not far away. What was that? "You get in the way of those things." "But master, you..." "Come on." After shadow Qi withdraws his spiritual power, Lingqing feels that his power is running like water. Shadow Qi soon set up a border where they were, and those moth like things soon hit the border. "It''s good to be in time." For the first time, Emperor Si felt deeply powerless: "sorry, I can''t help you." "Don''t say that, uncle. I can paste the talisman given by my master around." Without saying a word, the emperor took out a dozen talismans and surprised the shadow. Why so many. Seeing his doubts, the emperor said, "if someone bullies me, throw it away. Don''t worry All right, he knows! The master is my husband. When the border is stable, the shadow starts to withdraw, and the whole person becomes relaxed. But later, he heard the sound of the border CLICK! Those things are gnawing at the border. He began to deliver his own spiritual power to maintain, and the emperor''s sacrifice also diligently made up for those destroyed talismans. It''s getting harder and harder. Just at this time, Ling leaned over to replace one. "Master!" "Take my uncle first!" "Qing Qing..." How could he leave her here! "Come on, the bridge won''t last long!" The shadow clenched his teeth, shackled the emperor and took him to the bridge. Emperor Si could not move. He could only see that he was getting farther and farther away from her. The bridge became transparent, but Lingqing didn''t come from there. "Let go!" Shadow Qi knelt down in front of him and did not let him. Chapter 321 "Uncle, the master certainly doesn''t want to see you go by." "So what! She didn''t come All of a sudden, he thought of something again and said anxiously to the shadow, "can you also build bridges? Hurry up... " What should shadow Qi say? His spiritual power is not enough. But he did! As time goes on, the bridge is gradually disappearing, all the way here. The emperor worship is more and more flustered. Why don''t you see her! Until the last point of the bridge light disappeared, the emperor''s heart was greatly grieved, and he vomited a mouthful of blood. The shadow hastened to help him! "Uncle!" "She..." why don''t you come here? Are you going to leave yourself? "You have to believe that the master, she may just not have time, will be safe!" All the dark thoughts in the emperor''s heart came out, and the whole person withered. "I..." then there was another pain in my heart. With the emperor''s sacrifice as the core, his blood fragrance slowly floated out. He didn''t know that the blood of the emperor''s sacrifice had disappeared. And then everything was about to move. Tempting fragrance, I want to eat it! Has been withered hand quietly extended to the back of the emperor worship, is about to pull down. Time back, stop, everything is quiet. A woman came out of the light, with her eyes of different colors, long ink hair, an ancient dress, and complicated patterns. Who is this person? Her fingertips were tiny, and everything in the dark was still. "Ah Si, I''m back." As soon as she said that, she changed back to the original. Everything is back to its original state. Emperor Si thought that he was dreaming. When he touched her, he found that she was still warm and immediately held her in his arms. "I wish you were OK!" He didn''t want to ask what she had done there. He didn''t want to ask what danger she was in there. He just wanted to know that she was back. "I''m ok. I was delayed just now. Isn''t it safe now?" Lingqing''s eyes are clearly out, and the pupil color is changing again and again. It''s really hard to suppress it by using the power in the seal. "I''m thinking, if you''re gone, I''ll go with you." "Nonsense! You have to be good! " Otherwise, all her efforts would be useless. "Did you vomit blood just now? Eat this. " Let him take the pills without saying a word, and the emperor''s sacrifice is not affectable. What she says is what she wants to do. "What happened to him?" Half ring emperor worship to see the distorted expression of the shadow Qi, there motionless. "Nothing." With a wave of Ling''s hand, he immediately returned to normal. As soon as the shadow moved, he saw the spirit leaning there and looking at him with a smile. "Master, you are back." Surprise and happiness. "Yes." "I thought... Sorry, I didn''t take care of my uncle just now." There''s no way to help him if he spits blood. "Are you stupid when you marry your daughter-in-law? You have nothing to do. How can I have something to do?" Shadow enlightenment, right. He signed a contract with the master directly, and his life was given by the master. He depended on the master to live. If something happened to the master, how could he stand here? "It''s not the time to say that. Let''s go." "Good." "Master, your eyes..." Lingqing made a wink at him and told him not to talk more. Shut up. But the emperor heard a little: "what''s wrong with the eyes?" "It''s OK, just a little sand got into the eye just now." She''s very good at telling lies. "Then I''ll blow..." The emperor''s sacrifice should be played seriously. It is only when the power of the spirit is so strong that it does not reveal itself. "Are you better?" "Well, thank you husband!" Chapter 322 "You and I are husband and wife. We don''t need to say thank you." The spirit pours out his tongue to show that he knows. Her playful manner gave him more pity. "Let''s go! I won''t be able to catch up later. " She had a hunch that the man was still waiting. Wait for a chance to achieve your goal. "Well." The three began to go on the road, but this time it was unimpeded. Until I saw the high altar. Isn''t that Feiyun lying on it? "Master, Miss Fei. I''ll take her down. " "Wait..." be careful. Shadow Qi has already arrived at the altar. He is about to pick up Fei Yun, and a thunderbolt falls down. He couldn''t dodge, so he was stabbed in the calf, giving off a burning smell. Another thunderbolt came down, straight to the gate of life opened by the shadow. The spirit tilts a spirit strength to hit past, just counteract the attack. A ghostly figure floats over and dodges Feiyun from the unresponsive shadow. Shadow Qi got a slap on the back, he bent down and dived for a while to slow down! The corner of his mouth is bloodstained. After wiping it off with his finger pulp, he stares at the people on the high platform. The spirit leans to come over, press his shoulder, signal need not act rashly. She had an inexplicable sense of familiarity with the people on the altar. "I see you at last." Emperor Si was surprised: "does the baby know this person?" She said faintly, "I should know you. Am I right? " She looked at the man. "Ha ha ha... Of course I know you!" The people on the altar began to laugh. The withered hand lifted the black cloak, revealing an old man''s face. Lingqing stares at her face. It''s "Auntie!" what! Everyone was shocked. She called that woman Taiyi, and she was also a member of the Lingjia family. Didn''t she say that the Lingjia family had nothing but Lingqing? What the hell is that woman on the altar. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. My little ball has grown so big." She seemed to miss it. "No, it''s better not to see you again! Tai Yi shouldn''t live! " How can you live as a dead man? And still live in such a shady way. "Well, who won''t pursue longevity! Don''t talk to me like that "What are you doing with Feiyun?" This is what she is very curious about. Feiyun''s life style is special at most, but it is useless to the people of Lingjia. "You don''t know, either." The people on the altar put their hands together to make a seal, and the shadow was subconsciously protected in front of the spirit. Emperor Si pursed his mouth and didn''t know what he was thinking. Instead of being attacked, they looked at a picture. That woman''s dream. "You''re dreaming!" "I dream? Only when I start this spell against heaven, I can not only have the body of immortality, but also break the curse of Lingjia. Lingjia can live in front of the world aboveboard! Everyone will be obedient to the ministers of the Lingjia family, and then the children and grandchildren will multiply... " "No way!" Lingqing said word by word. "You know that it''s hard for Lingjia to survive. Why do you do this kind of thing? You keep saying that it''s for Lingjia, but it''s just to satisfy your selfish desire!" She would never let such a person destroy the spirit home! "You and I are from the spirit family. Why do you turn your arms out?" With her roar, the shadow of the earthquake made him uneasy. Black eyes. Lingqing used talismans to stabilize the scene. How could her power be so powerful? I''m afraid she swallowed a lot of dark things! "Tilt... I''m fine." "Don''t talk." "I can''t let you do it!" She borrowed the spirit power to fly past, but was bounced back by the invisible power. A golden barrier appeared in front of them. The extreme defensive array of Lingjia! She used it as a cage! Chapter 323 Ling Qing lightly rebuked: "broken!" The golden barrier in front of us broke apart like a little bit of fluorescence in the dark. The secret sound came in: "shadow Qi, protect your uncle." "Yes." As the defense barrier broke, all the puppets began to recover. A white hand broke out of the ground. In a short time, there was a lot of evil puppets, the number was incredible. The woman on the altar has thin lips and light teeth: "kill them." "Roar..." The roar of the beast! The slaughter begins! The spirit leans around them to set up a transmission array. As long as the time is up, it will automatically turn on. Just drag it to that moment. She flew up and fell into the middle, just like a piece of meat in the middle of the wolf, and the people who were close to her all rushed over. One move in one style is murderous. In a short time, a large area of puppets will fall. But there will still be people coming up. The women on stage began to make the technique slowly. The time is about to fall. As long as the time comes, the world will be dominated by itself. She thought excitedly, the action on the hand is fast in many. Lingqing cut off one of the puppets who wanted to attack the emperor''s sacrifice, and built an array around him. Those things would not hurt him. "Tilt, what are you doing!" She''s trying to leave him, isn''t she? "You have to be good." Then he went to the altar. Shadow Qi followed. "Why are you here?" "I will fight to the end with my master." Lingqing knew that it was useless to say anything, so he had to let him go. "Master, leave it to me! You deal with that old woman. " "Well, pay attention." Kick a puppet in front of you. A sharp sword from her in front of the people on the altar, to half a meter, but can not go further! She held the hilt of the sword, injected soul power, and pierced the array that the woman had fallen. I almost got hit by thunder before I met him. The emperor''s worship was very anxious. How could he be so weak! He beat on the array barrier! His ring is flickering. It''s tiny. "You can''t beat me! Children. " She is like a kind old man. "How do you know if you don''t try!" The sword flower turns and points directly at her face. The old man turns and kicks, and instantly changes the path of the sword. The spirit tilts the elbow to reverse, toward her back heart split past, where know the person so hour in front of her. This is The murderous spirit from behind let her backhand use the sword body to block, but she was still shocked by the palm of her hand. He was about to move and found himself unable to move. "Just watch how I changed my life against heaven!" "Let go!" "Tut Tut, if I don''t accept you, I won''t get the blood of the emperor!" Ling Qing''s pupil shrinks, which is a Si''s heart blood! How! "The fragments in the boy''s body didn''t come back, but a little is enough." "You planned everything!" "Smart! I''ve been looking for these things for a long time! You can''t fail. " Shadow Qi wants to pass, but is pulled into the array where the emperor worships. It was designed by the host. All the puppets were quiet. She talked and looked at the two people in the array, but she didn''t mind. Anyway, they were going to die in the end. She took out a sharp black knife. "Don''t touch her!" "Ha ha..." A knife down, blood DC, Feiyun no feeling. Until she took out a baby. "It''s good to be specially raised." "Crazy!" Anger! Shadow Qi and Emperor Si are also angry. How can there be such a cruel person. Old people don''t care what they say! Chapter 324 The murmuring mantra is like a hoop mantra, forming a strong magnetic field around it, feeling that everything is stopping. The child also gradually did not cry, Ling Qing struggled to get rid of the shackles, but could not move at all. I really hate this feeling. Emperor Si tightly clenched his fist and looked at the little woman on the stage. He was very anxious. Would those thunder strike her. "Is there any way you can get out?" "Sorry, I can''t break the master''s ban." "Damn it Ling Qing looks at the day that is more and more wrong, and his worry is more and more serious. A purple thunder fell down and fell on the old man. Her fight became a rag. After the second chop, her skin began to break, her hair began to grow, and she turned young. With the passage of time, the number of purple thunder falling is more and more, those people are turned into powder. Even Lingqing was affected. When Emperor Si saw that she was scorched, he rushed out directly. Is it true that he can come out? He looked at himself as a hand and found that the ring given by his wife was shining. "Maybe..." He rushed to save her and changed his life while the man was in the array. "Baby..." Ling Qing looks back. My God, how did he get here? Are you looking for death? She winked him back. The emperor''s sacrifice was not moved. He ran to the altar, picked her up and left. "I''ll protect you." No, fool, what to protect! It''s important to protect your life, OK? She said again: "put me down..." Can only watch the man with his flesh and blood to her block those lightning. I''m afraid it''s not the rhythm of being electrified? When the old woman finished the change, she was replaced by another person. When she saw the emperor''s sacrifice carrying the spirit, she directly fought with the spirit. Di Si was protecting her, and he vomited blood. "It''s too much for me. Look, I''ve succeeded. Do you want to be my right-hand man? " Lingqing looked at her and said, "dream." "Dream? Is that right? " Then she wanted to torture the emperor, and Lingqing jumped up to attack. "A little bit more. I like it. " She was playing with her Codan nails. Then his eyes burst out cold, and he rushed directly towards the spirit. With a push of Lingqing''s backhand, the emperor''s sacrifice was several meters away from her. The two men began to compete in strength. But after a while, Lingqing felt the power of his own uprising. She just let it go. "They gave you this!"!, Those two old people are so eccentric The old woman was shocked. Soon she became jealous. Why, why did they treat her like this. "Ah Strong against strong, both lose. "Oh, that''s all." Ling Qing wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. "What did you do?" Why her skin is falling off, why she is beginning to age, and just after the fight, she found that her strength began to decline. How could that be? "What did you do? You didn''t move that child." The old man suddenly remembered something! "You''ve been on guard since then." "Yes, surprise? That child was raised by you. It''s the most precious thing for Lingjia to deal with Yin and evil. I have no condition to cultivate it. Now it''s because of Taiyi''s painstaking efforts. How can I give you the real Feiyun? The one in front of you is just a fake! " "Ah, I''ll kill you!" The old man''s breath began to soar. She would not be eaten back when she passed through the purple thunder, but the things used in the array were wrong, so it was natural. "Tilt! Tilt!" With the help of the ring, Di Si ran to her again. Let him protect her this time! Chapter 325 His action let her unexpected, also let her mind a blank. She can even smell the unique smell of blood on him, she can escape. Why come here? "A si... A Si" She wanted to repair his body and found that everything was powerless. When the shadow saw it, his heart trembled: "master..." Ling can''t listen to anyone. She only pays attention to the people in her arms. "I... didn''t..." it happened. Before he finished, he vomited another mouthful of blood. Ling Qing is in a hurry to wipe the blood on his mouth. "Shadow, give me the medicine!" "Good." Shadow Qi took out the only medicine from his body and gave it to the emperor. He can''t eat it, so he uses his mouth. This time, the spirit of the emperor''s sacrifice was gone, and all his previous efforts were in vain. "Ga... ga... deserve it! You never thought that you had been calculating for such a long time, and you didn''t even calculate that this person would rush out! " The old woman lay on the ground, speechless looking at the dark sky. What a wonderful fate she found! "Shut up I''m going to pull her up! I was so angry. "Let her go!" "Master!" "I said let her go!" The shadow immediately left her. "Tai Yi knows how to continue his life, doesn''t she?" The emperor''s sacrifice had already fainted in her arms, and Lingqing had been hanging him with his own soul power. "I don''t know... Ha ha ha." Ling Qing''s eyes were cold, "since I don''t know, I''ll bury it here!" "The shadow went to the altar to take Mrs. Shaw''s remains." "Yes." Ling Qing carries people up, pinches a decision, and sets up a thunder array around her. She wants that woman to die! As soon as they were transported away, the forbidden area began to shake, and this small space-time began to disintegrate. The old man wriggled his body and climbed up the altar step by step. His body still dissipated like the ashes. It''s a pity that the boy still has a chance to come down to accompany her. "Shubo! Shubo "Miss is back... What''s going on?" I saw Ling Qing come back with the emperor''s sacrifice covered with blood. It''s all bad. "Help him! Come on! The life-saving pill of Lingjia "I''m going to get it now!" Shubo doesn''t ask what it is. The most urgent thing is to deal with my uncle''s injury first. I''m afraid it will hurt the root and I can''t survive. Ling tilted his shaking hands and fed him the pills, but the emperor''s sacrifice just pushed her hand away. He knew his own situation. "What are you doing?" There was a cry in her voice. "Eat it." "Baby... I want to tell you..." "I can''t hear you Lingqing put his ear to his lips to hear what he was saying. But her tears are falling. What else can she say at this time! "I don''t care, you have to live, or I''ll take your property to raise a white face!" Emperor Si had no strength to refute him this time. He just laughed. The smile is still so pale. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have taken you there. My mother''s remains have come back. Have a look..." She wanted to show him, but the man couldn''t open his eyes. Emperor Si was thinking, fortunately he went with him, otherwise it would be her who was lying here. Unfortunately, no one could hear him. He had a lot to say to her, but he seemed to have no time. "A si... Don''t sleep... Don''t sleep..." A lot of aura was sent to him, but it didn''t improve. "Miss, my uncle seems to be..." no more. "Shut up He will not have, as long as she is in, even if the fall reincarnation, she can also find him back! A light flashed in Lingqing''s eyes. Chapter 326 Ling Qingruan paralysis in the bedside, her hair is very long, has already dropped to the ground, her hair is very white, like winter snow. The man''s eyes on the bed are closed, like sleeping and watching. Shubo opened the door and came in with a silent sigh. When can a young lady not be self willed. "Well..." "Wake you up?" Ling Qing was surprised. He seemed to think of something and quickly touched the hand of the emperor. It was a relief to find that his temperature was still there. "OK, OK, still..." she murmured happily. "Miss, is it worth your..."? "Well." Lingqing knows what he wants to express, but he is worth it. How could it not be worth it? This is the partner she chose, the one she loves, the one she wants to spend her life with. "Well, the old man supports Miss unconditionally, but miss, remember that there is a spirit home behind you." "Thank you... They took it?" "Yes." "Let them in!" Shubo opened the door and signaled to the people outside that they could come in. Zhang Jiling is holding dye ink, his expression is indifferent, obviously his mood is not very good. Emperor Qi was brought here by being knocked unconscious. Originally, he was dealing with Mrs. Mu and Emperor Mei. Who knows, he was brought here. At the beginning, he thought it was kidnapping. When he came here, he had a hunch that something might happen to his brother. As for Feiyun, because she is pregnant, she can''t come here, so she has to stay in the villa. "Sister in law..." At last, Emperor Qi opened his mouth first to break the situation. He looked at Lingqing''s silver hair and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say anything. "Well, ASI can''t wake up now. I want you to represent ASI''s company. I know it''s unfair to you, but I can''t find anyone else. And I''m sorry! " I didn''t protect him! "Don''t be so polite, sister-in-law. My brother is very happy to save his sister-in-law. I know that sister-in-law is not an ordinary person. She will make my brother wake up again. When can my brother wake up now? " Finally, he couldn''t help asking. "I don''t know." Lingqing didn''t dare to say that the spirits of the emperor''s sacrifice were broken. Even now the souls in his body are broken. The rest of the souls have been distorted with the space and don''t know where to go. At that time, he insisted on talking to himself. How much perseverance must he have. "I''ll let Shubo take you back! It''s safer for a Si to stay here. " Emperor Qi looked at the people on the bed and thought that maybe my brother also likes to be with his sister-in-law! "Please take good care of your brother." Emperor enterprise reluctantly look at the unconscious emperor worship, finally with the book uncle left. "Come here." Lingqing had nothing to do with Zhang Ji. Zhang Jiling came to him with the child in his arms. Lingqing took the ink and put him on the couch. Lingqing opened her hands, and a small square thing came out of her palm. It''s the treasure of the baimengfu people. How could she have? Lingqing doesn''t care about Zhang Jiling''s surprised eyes. She directly takes out the fragment from his body, directly merges it into a complete whole, and then puts it into Zhang Jiling''s hand. "Give it back to you. With this, Xiaosheng''s life will be extended, and you can grow up normally." "What do you mean?" "I don''t have the energy to manage you. Please close the shop for me. I don''t need it." Zhang Jiling felt uncomfortable. He had been living in the emperor''s house for so long, and he had a lot of feelings. Is this woman driving him away now? you must be dreaming! Who''s going to raise the kid! "At the beginning, we signed a contract. It will be invalid when I grow up. During this period, I will still be here." He lowered his eyes and said. Ling Qing was surprised. After looking at the child, he said helplessly, "it''s up to you." Maybe he wants to stay with dye ink! Chapter 327 Dye ink hem haw of don''t know what is doing, make spirit tilt to look at him. "What''s the matter with you, darling?" Her eyebrows and eyes were soft, and her indifference just now disappeared. "Numbness, pain..." He took him over and said, "tell mom where it hurts." "Pa Pa pain..." Ling Qingleng, even he knows that emperor Si is just a living dead man now? "Ba Ba will be well soon. Why don''t you go back with your brother first?" Ranmo tilts his head to see her, and still reaches out to Zhang Jiling. He is a good boy and can''t give his mother any trouble. Instead of holding him, Zhang Jiling put him on the ground and led him. "You have to learn to walk. You can''t paralyze." Children also want to protest, directly refuted by Zhang Jiling invalid. He has the most precious treasure in the family. He doesn''t need to be able to use fragments like before. He can use it directly. Lingqing touched his familiar eyebrows and eyes, and felt as if he had passed away. Clearly this person just accompanied her for a period of time, but now he did not wake up, he is not used to. "You can always be cured." She tucked in the quilt, took a deep look at him and went out. "Miss, are you going to Huangshan?" Shubo, she has been packing up all kinds of things, everything. "It''s almost time to go." She only said this sentence, white hair was tied up, a wisp of mischievous hair over her beautiful face. "I''ll go back to the emperor''s house. Uncle Shu will take good care of a Si." "Miss..." Shubo said at last. How did the young lady''s temperament change back? She used to be popular when her uncle was here, but now she is even less popular than before. "Oh, right..." "Yes, ma''am." Shubo suddenly got nervous Miss is still their master after all. "I arranged the array in the room of the emperor''s sacrifice, and told them not to pass by. If they were touched, it would be the end of ashes. Shubo can tell people to go in regularly to take care of them. As long as they don''t die, nothing will happen. " Shubo''s mind is flustered. The array that can make them fly to dust is not Miss really cares about my uncle to the utmost. "I see. I''ll pass on your orders." "Yes." Back to the villa, Lingqing felt even more painful. It was clear that everything was still good in front of him. How could people sometimes say that if it was gone, it would be gone. Even though she saved people with forbidden technique, he still didn''t wake up. As soon as she goes in, she finds Feiyun waiting for her. I''m afraid I''ve been waiting for a long time! "You''re back! How can you... " Fei Yun looks at her hair and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. Choked for a long time and said: "sorry! I''m sorry! If it wasn''t for me, maybe it wouldn''t be... " "It''s none of your business, they told you." "Yes." In fact, they did not say that she overheard the spies on the black market. At that time, Li Ping was still lying in bed. She went to deliver the medicine and heard it. Think about how sad she was when she heard it, let alone Xiaoqing! "I want to see Li Ping. Is it convenient for him?" "Convenient!" Feiyun can''t wait to sell him. "Xiaoqing, you really..." don''t blame me? "No, you are about to give birth. Just stay at home." "Good." Li Ping is still recovering in his villa. The first thing he does when he wakes up is to deal with the accumulated black market business. With his wife here, he decides to stay shamelessly. "Are you going to Mount Huang?" He was surprised. He thought she didn''t need it. "Yes, so I came here to ask you to borrow someone''s hand." "That''s no problem. Is he OK?" "Don''t you all know?" "Still want to ask." Although not very good, but also be familiar with, not to mention people also saved Feiyun. Chapter 328 He thought for a moment, but still told: "it''s very dangerous to go to Mount Huang. Take care." Fei Yun can''t put in a word, just listen quietly. She also knew that it was very dangerous to go to Mount Huang. She didn''t want to persuade her, but she couldn''t. Because Xiaoqing doesn''t like to listen. They all know what she went to Mount Huang for. "Xiaoqing, you take this." Fei Yun gives her the Amulet of peace that she has been carrying. This is what she asked for at the beginning. "Thank you." She didn''t answer because she could do it herself. "I can keep this for myself. I can protect myself. Don''t think too much about it. It''s really of little use to me." "So." Fei Yun is a little disappointed to take back the Ping''an Fu. In fact, she knows that she can''t use it with the ability of Xiaoqing, but she just wants to give it to her. Li Ping said, "go and pick people first." "May I go with you?" "No, you''re here." "Oh. Then come back early. " Li Ping nodded and touched her hair. Lingqing looks a little sad. He used to like to treat himself like that. He gave her all her happiness, but when he was gone, no one would spoil him like that any more. When Li Ping took her into the black market, everyone looked at her. All the women who appear here can''t be underestimated. What''s more, they come with the leader, and their identity is unpredictable. "I came here today to pick people." Everyone is curious. I''m afraid I don''t want to protect that girl if I want black market staff! "This one can be regarded as a mission, but the probability that this mission will never come back is up to 90%, so who is willing to take it?" "I don''t know what''s the reward for being in charge?" "Yes." "How to go without any reward, to die?" All the people are shouting. What they want is something equivalent to life. "Reward? Of course The spirit inclines the plain way. "This..." she took out a small porcelain vase. "A psionic can not only upgrade, but also increase his life span by 20 years." life!! This woman is kidding! Is life expectancy something that can be added? Even Li Ping was moved. I''m afraid the things in her hand are not just the effects! Lingqing thinks that she is ridiculous. This kind of thing is totally useless to her lover. It''s really ironic. "You''re lying!" "Yes "Who believes that?" "Cheating? The heirs of the spirit family never cheat. " Lingjia? heir? They didn''t hear me wrong, did they! It''s the family that never came out of the world. They are all the most capable people in the black market, but it''s not enough to compare with the spirit family. They secretly looked at Lingqing, and they didn''t know how many turns they had made. But Lingqing wanted talented people with extraordinary ability, not those who gathered together for the sake of Lingjia treasure. "How''s it going? Would you like to? " "Are you serious?" "Seriously! But not everyone I want can pass the test. This is just a small reward. Once again, if you are willing, you may lose your life Everyone listened to her and whispered. "I''ll go!" When one person comes out, there will be a second person and a third person They have awesome abilities, but their abilities are linked to life expectancy, and the force of overdraft provides strength, and God is cruel to them. In contrast, it seems that it is tolerant enough to Lingjia! Unfortunately, it is easy to break the inheritance. These are people who are going to the end. Who would mind living longer. But greed is always human nature. Don''t those green eyes stare at the bottle in their hands? Chapter 329 One arena, several challengers. As time went by, only a few dozen people were left. The people who stand out from hundreds of people are excellent. But Ling Qing wants not only Meng Fu, but also a clever one, and one who may not betray on the way. She sipped the mellow tea and quietly watched them continue to show their ability. Her eyes vaguely passed the short man. "I''ve seen it for a long time, but it didn''t make you shine at a glance?" Li Ping asked. no He''s not that bad on the black market, is he! Although it can''t compare with the inside information of Lingjia, the talents with ability can be selected. The manager next to Li Ping frowned and guessed that he was narcissistic again. But what kind of people are in the black market? Don''t the masters know? It''s too flattering to say what''s good, and too judgmental to say what''s bad. Lingqing put down the cup and said, "yes, that one." Li Ping looked with her eyes and found that what she was talking about was a short, ugly man. He didn''t see any difference. "In charge, who is that?" "It''s a new comer named Bazi, but it doesn''t show any excellence here!" "Oh? You call him up "Yes, in charge." Soon the man in charge of the business brought up the man. The man''s aesthetics is not classy, even ugly. He can''t look directly at him, but his eyes are very smart. "What''s in charge?" He sold his life to the black market. Naturally, he wanted to serve the black market. However, because of his mediocre ability, he did not perform several missions. Ling Qing said calmly, "I''m looking for you." Ba Zi looked up. A cold woman was looking at him. Her sharp eyes seemed to be able to see through the deepest secret in his heart. He was surprised and quickly lowered his head. "I don''t know if you are looking for me. What can I do for you?" Lingqing didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "would you like to go to Huangshan with me?" Ba Zi felt a thump in his heart. He knew that this noble man''s offer was unacceptable, but he didn''t know where it got into her eyes, so he wouldn''t cheat. "Can I venture to ask, where do you like Bazi?" "Yes, I want to know." Li Ping was puzzled. "You have a good nose." Bazi was shocked, because he didn''t seem to show any difference just now! How does this noble man know his nose? It used to be called dog nose because of its smart nose. Because of this, he never even told anyone about his nose. "Your eyes know the torch. Bazi is willing to bow down. " Li Ping finally knew why she was carrying this person. A sensitive nose can sometimes save lives. "Then you can think about it?" "Bazi thought about it, but Bazi didn''t want the medicine in the hands of the noble." The spirit was interested and said, "Oh? What do you want? " "It''s said that your family has the ability to cure human flesh and bones. I don''t know whether it''s true or false, but I hope you can give me a good medicine to save my sick mother." This man has filial piety. "I can''t give you the medicine." Bazi was disappointed. "But I''ll go with you to save her." Ba Zi turned his worries into happiness and said, "thank you. I''d like to be an ox and a horse for you. " "You don''t have to be an ox or a horse." She said. The elimination race is coming to an end soon, and now the rest are people with outstanding ability. Lingqing just watched quietly, as if everything was under her control. Li Ping is not sure what she thinks in her heart. She just accompanies her and occasionally sends a message to her wife. It''s not boring. Chapter 330 With the last one kicked out of the challenge, the whole challenge ended. Gongs ring! Everyone who was still making a noise just now was quiet. I don''t know if I can be selected. Although it''s a ranking challenge, it may be different from each other. It''s also possible to be elected if you win dozens of places. "Brother, do you think we will be chosen?" "Who knows!" He can see that the woman is different from ordinary people. Lingqing stood on the stage, one by one, all the people she needed. Until the end of the last person, no more. At this time, some people who were not selected were bombed. Why did he not have the strength to be selected, and he didn''t show enough skills in the challenge arena? "Be quiet, be quiet!" "In charge, we don''t agree!! Give me an explanation Another rale. All the people were quiet. They were staring at Lingqing. Her white hair is very conspicuous and her appearance is unique. She is an ice beauty. "Why? Because they are what I want!" Her clear voice shocked the audience. Those who don''t agree feel Qi and blood rising. "You''re all here for this! But you may not be willing to work for me in Huangshan! Do you think I''m blind or blind! "Yes?" Now those people who are shouting are not talking. They want medicine and they want to save their lives. Originally want to mix in, who knows that people see through the heart of small 99. "I don''t need people like that, understand? If you don''t agree, you can challenge me and I''ll fight you! " Silence! They all know what kind of family Lingjia is, so the strength of the successor of Lingjia can''t be underestimated. But there are some that don''t open their eyes! For example, the man who came second in the challenge. "I challenge you! If you lose, give me that! " He looked arrogant and didn''t pay attention to the spirit at all. The manager''s eyes are going to protrude. What''s the big man doing! Does he think he has a long life. "Good." Lingqing said that the big man rushed over like a gust of wind. All the onlookers held their breath. I''m afraid this blow is going to blow the little lady out! In the eyes of many people, it may be that they are scared, but it''s hard to say that the spirit Master is a vase. Once there is this cognition, it can never stop. But at the last moment, their eyes burst. In the last few seconds, Ling tilted his feet slightly to avoid boxing. A slender hand grasped his wrist. Ling tilted to smile for a while, the big man was thrown out before he could react and bumped into the pillar of the challenge arena. All retreated under her eyes. With one move, he''s half crippled. God, is that strange power? There is no doubt. After all, they can''t compete with the second biggest man. They are tall and powerful, but they are not good enough. "Have you taken it?" "If you don''t accept it, keep holding it. I don''t like hands. It''s easy to make my hands thicker. " Everyone was silent. "Although none of you have been elected, this gift is still for you. Repair Dan, you can repair your damage. " She snapped her fingers, and immediately someone came with a tray to distribute the pills. The people who are selected are naturally involved. Everyone was really quiet. The steward said: "since there is no objection, it''s all over." "And you come with me, pack up and leave the day after tomorrow." "Yes." Ling Qing swept the two young people and made a mistake. They were surprised by her behavior. When she left, they were relieved. OK, OK, I thought it was going to be replaced! Chapter 331 A few cars drove through the noisy city, across the mountains, straight to the place where people want to go. Ling Qing sits on the co pilot and closes his eyes. The voice of Feiyun''s little girl appeared in her ear, and she was crying. It was so delicate. "Xiao Qing, Wu Wu, if you want to come back safely, I''m going to have a baby. She has to call you a godmother." "What if it''s a son!" "No, it must be the daughter." All right, don''t argue with her. What she says is what she says. "This is the gold wire armour I specially brought for you. It''s said that the knife can''t enter. It can protect your safety." Lingqing was holding the heavy gold wire armour. She seriously doubted whether it was useful. But after all, it''s Feiyun''s all-purpose. I''d better take it! "And this one." Ling Qing looked at the big bag and said, "what''s this?" "Inside is food, self heating hotpot, compressed biscuits, water, dried meat, pickles..." Then she listed them one by one, and Ling Qing''s face was black. What she didn''t know thought she was going on holiday. "And this lighter, this is self-defense weapon, rope, er..." Ling Qing couldn''t help laughing and said, "is there anything else?" "Well, no, I can''t think of it for the moment." "Thank you." Lingqing gave her a big hug. It''s good to have your friendship even if you are lonely. Besides Feiyun, there is shadow Qi. Oh, she gave him a holiday. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to. After all, Xiaoyu is pregnant and needs company. As for Zhang Jiling, she just left a letter. The child didn''t speak much and couldn''t speak any more sensational words. He will know his mind. The only thing she can''t rest assured about is the emperor''s worship. That''s the one she put on the top of her heart. If he knew that he was coming to Huangshan, he would follow him. In his words, even if it was dangerous, he would block the knife in front of her. My mind is full of what he said to himself before. For example, if he is here now, he will say: "baby, are you tired?" "Baby, you have to take care of yourself." "Qing Qing, I want to join you..." All kinds of local love words will come out. But when he was away, no one would say that to himself any more. I think there are tears in the corner of my eyes. When I touched my belly, I found that the tears were real and salty. "Miss Ling, we are in Wolong Town." Someone was talking in her ear. Ling Qing opened his eyes, his eyes were cold, and he didn''t look just gentle. "Well, get out of the car!" Twenty people got out of the car wobbly with their bags filled with their tools. They are a big tour group! "Let''s go! Remember not to make trouble. The person who makes trouble will be sent back to the Li family directly. Do you understand? " "I understand." Just as the sun is setting, there is a beautiful sunset in the sky. Ling Qing raised his head and looked at the village full of vitality, but his heart was not happy. "Oh, I''ve heard that you''re coming. The accommodation has been arranged. Come with me An old man came into the village with him, like the head of the village. Because of the large number of people, several households were directly allocated to live here. "All the buildings here are newly built. I hope you will enjoy your stay." "Here''s our room money." "Ouch, I''m going to ask someone to make food for you." When the old man went out, a woman accompanied Lingqing and said, "Miss Ling, it seems that something is wrong here. I''d better let them go out less. Do you want to..." "Go ahead." Sure, Sanniang went out. Wolong Town, Wolong Town, what a nice name! Lingqing looks at the dark curtain falling outside, hoping to find ninghunhuo this time! It''s the only thing that can fill the soul of a Si. As for other fragmented soul pieces, even if they run out of life, she will find them back. Chapter 332 Night is always the starting point of many stories. As long as there is night, all kinds of things can happen. "All set?" "It''s arranged, Miss Ling." The name Du Sanniang is a nickname given to her by people in the black market. As for what she used to be, I''m afraid no one knows it except herself! "I''m curious. Why would you like to follow me? After all, I can''t come back if I''m not careful?" Du Sanniang was recommended by herself. When Li Ping found her, Lingqing was surprised. "Nothing. I just want to see the place where Princess YangLe lives." She is in charge of her son. "Is it?" Lingqing knows that everyone has his own secret. As long as she doesn''t do something bad for herself, she will ignore everything else. "Sleep! I''ll be on my way tomorrow. " Du Sanniang took a deep look at the courtyard outside, and finally closed her eyes. In the middle of the night, Lingqing was woken up. She was always very angry when she got up, but there was no way to predict such a situation. I''m afraid something happened outside! "Bazi, what''s going on outside?" They sleep in the inner room. Because Lingqing cured his old mother, Bazi took her as a new master and devoted himself to working for her. In fact, Lingqing was also lucky. His mother''s illness was not a disease, but it was not very intractable and difficult to cure. She had read it in ancient books, so she quickly found the symptoms, broke the root of the disease, and gained a loyal follower. "Miss Ling, it seems that someone is injured outside." injured? Was it a burglar in the evening? "A thief?" "I don''t think so. I''ll go and have a look." Ling Qing hears the sound of Ba Zi opening the door. He puts on his clothes and shoes and goes out to have a look. Du Sanniang also woke up. "I''ll see, too." The site of the uproar is the shrine not far from here, where the old gods are worshipped. This kind of house is very common in rural areas. When they arrived, they found that many villagers came, and some of the people they brought also came to join in the fun. She saw Bazi''s little man at a glance. Ba Zi said, "Why are you here?" "I can''t sleep. Come and have a look." "What happened just now?" "Someone''s hurt." "Don''t you see a doctor?" "It''s a remote place, and the road is rugged. All the buses we packed have gone back, and Shifu doesn''t want to stay here. But there are already doctors in the village, but the situation is very bad. " "Who are the family members?" Roared a voice full of air. "I am, I am... My God, how is my man?" "The situation is not very good. It''s very rare. I''m afraid I''ll be sent to a big hospital tomorrow morning." "How can this work... This... Wuwu..." And she began to weep. "Go back!" Lingqing road. "Just go back? Aren''t you a doctor Du Sanniang said in a small voice. "Or else? The man is just suffering from a little trauma. It looks very serious. In fact, it doesn''t matter. The doctor has already treated his wound. " Lingqing said and really went back. Du Sanniang didn''t know where she heard that she knew how to do medicine. Even if she could, she would not be cured without a medical certificate. But now she didn''t take it, so she can''t take the risk to save people, break the law!! Du Sanniang also followed her. When we heard what the doctor said, it gradually dispersed. It''s no use rushing now, isn''t it. Back to the place where he lived, Lingqing felt the smell of other people in the room. She twists her fingers lightly, and a wind blade bounces past and breaks the vase inside. A black figure came out. "It''s you!" Du Sanniang is ready to fight. Who knows Miss Ling knows her. Chapter 333 The man who comes out of the dark is the shadow. It''s a bad feeling to be caught, so he''s only embarrassed now. "Master, I..." Ling Qing said, "go back." He clenched his fist: "no, please leave me behind and continue to work for you!" He is her servant, and there is no servant who does not serve her master. He knew that the master treated them as family members, but then he had to come to protect her from the wind and rain. In this way, he was worthy of the comatose uncle, worthy of the host''s friendship for him. "I have someone here who doesn''t need you, but Xiaoyu needs you." So get out of here! "I disobeyed my master''s orders and ran over. That''s what Xiaoyu meant. She said that you are very kind to us. We can''t shrink under your wings just because of a little thing." He said excitedly. In fact, shadow Qi is playing a drum in his heart. The master is not an ordinary person. She seldom changes her decision. Now she looks at her like this. She has no bottom in her heart! "This man is affectionate and righteous. Miss Ling can stay." Sanniang said. In this way, you will have more strength when you enter Huangshan. The spirit tilted to see him half ring, finally helpless way: "with you." Shadow Qi thought that he would be rejected, but the host really left him. "Thank you." "It''s late at night." Shadow Qi knew what she meant and quickly disappeared in front of her. Du Sanniang was stunned. There are many unique skills of the Lingjia people. It seems that we can''t offend in the future. The next day When Ba Zi saw a man coming out of Lingqing''s room, his chin almost fell to the ground. This, this It''s so hot! When does Miss Ling have a date. But this man is good, but he looks gloomy, not good. After Lingqing came out of the room, Bazi immediately recovered, but his eyes were back and forth on Yingqi and Lingqing. Du Sanniang, who just came back from going out, saw Ba Zi''s gaze, and knew that this man was wrong again. "What are you looking at?" Du Sanniang slapped him on the head. Bazi grinned in pain. This damned woman knows how to harm him! "No more." In order to prevent being hit, Bazi still has a small voice. Then Du Sanniang heard it again and slapped him. Unfortunately, Bazi dodged. It''s Sun Tzu who can''t avoid seeing it! Ling Qing didn''t care much about what Ba Zi said, but he still introduced shadow Qi to him. After all, we all work together! "Shadow, the people around me." The shadow opens respectfully way: "the master flatters, is a servant!" He just felt the little man''s eyes, which was a feeling of looking at gossip. He didn''t dare to take advantage of his master, but Lingqing didn''t speak, and he didn''t dare to answer. Now that the host has introduced him, I have to prove his identity for myself. Although the servants are not nice, the master takes them as his family members. As for what other people think, he will not mind. Ba Zi was surprised: "servant? How do you understand this? " Is that what he understood? "That''s what you think. My name is Du Sanniang. If you didn''t come last night, it''s rude Du Sanniang patted her chest and showed her righteousness. "I''m Bazi. Now I work under Miss Ling. She''s my benefactor." Ba Zi scratched his head, embarrassed. He misunderstood just now. It''s really too "We''ll be brothers from now on." Ba Zi wants to go and pat shadow Qi on the shoulder. At the door came a man, a young man. "Miss Ling, something happened over there." Ling Qing slowly raised his head, very innocent eyes. Well, just now I was distracted and thought about ASI''s shameless sweet words. Chapter 334 Her expression, in the eyes of the young man, is lovely, cute, can''t help but make people excited. Bah What was he thinking? Is that what he can think of? Lingqing said, "what happened?" Her voice is sweet and waxy, just like the glutinous rice dumplings filled with black sesame. A bite can be sweet to the heart. Her voice is so beautiful! Why didn''t you find it so nice at the beginning? It''s very disheartening! The young man''s ears are red. Soon he adjusted his mind and said, "it''s the man who died last night!" Dead? Dead Everyone present was shocked. Ling Qing frowned. No, the situation of that man last night was not serious at all. The doctor also controlled his injury, how could it be suddenly gone? It''s strange! "What was the scene like?" "Someone''s taken care of it." Shadow Qi knew what happened last night, so he said, "isn''t that good?" "But there is a rumor that outsiders among us did it!" Du Sanniang said: "how can this happen?" They have rules in the black market. How can they do this for no reason. If they are known by the leaders, they will be expelled from the black market. Without the protection of the black market, the people they offend can tear them down! Ling Qing said: "go and have a look!" She also wanted to know what was going on. When we arrived at the scene, we heard a woman wailing. There are also people on it. "How''s it going?" A man in police uniform. A man in a white coat replied, "the wound is hot and the infection is fatal." "You''re bullshit. How can my man... He must have been hurt by others." "Then tell me what''s going on?" They have come here to check for several times. This person died of wound infection. How could he be harmed by others. They also asked the man that he was bitten when he went up the mountain, and there was no reason why someone hurt him. "A group of people came yesterday. They must have done harm to them," she said "Oh? What''s the situation, village head? " "Well, here comes a group of tourists." Humanity in police uniform: "let them come and ask." Ling Qing said, "no, I''m in charge." She didn''t want to let that hold her back. "She testified against you, so you have to be investigated." "Yes." He didn''t expect that the beautiful girl would be so talkative. Let''s have it checked right now. The man came back with a backpack. He pointed to the contents and said, "what is this for?" "For mountaineering. We''re a mountaineering team. " These things are really used for mountaineering, and she''s right. "Where were you last night?" "All the people went back to sleep except for coming to see the excitement last night." "A witness?" The village head said, "yes, I watched it last night." "They are not suspected of committing a crime. There is no motive to kill your man. Bury your man well." The woman screamed, "no, no, they are the wrong people, they are! You''re going to make the decision for us. " The people who came to deal with it were a little tired. They all found out clearly that the man died of fever and infection. As for why they questioned others, they didn''t want to give an explanation. Lingqing said: "you want to steal money!" "You''re bullshit The woman seems to have been pierced, excited to retort. "Then you certainly didn''t watch your man last night?" "Fart, I''ve been there!" "You don''t know how he died since he''s been here all the time?" The woman immediately reflected that she had said something wrong. "I''m not... I''m not..." The man in police uniform said sternly: "fraud will go to jail!" "I... I..." Chapter 335 The woman faltered and couldn''t speak. She really has such a mind. Those people know that they are rich at first sight. Now that her husband is dead, and she has no culture and skills, how can she live in the future? If she can steal a sum of money from them, maybe she won''t worry for the rest of her life, but she didn''t expect to be seen through! I''m afraid she will be looked down upon by the villagers in the future. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she gets. Finally, she starts to cry, and her mouth is still wailing. Say what others bully orphans and widows! Say that there is no justice in the world With local dialect! Ling listens not to understand, but also knows that she is swearing! People don''t understand it. I''m afraid it''s true that they''ve come to steal money. This kind of people really need to use even the dead, which is not worthy of sympathy. "Sister Yang is really stubborn..." "That is, when a man dies, he will suffer this kind of crime." "Poor..." They whispered, but they ignored the woman, and at last they were all scattered. When the woman saw that there was no one to take care of herself, she cried and stopped crying. In the end, she was taken out to educate. As a citizen in the new era, it is a bad behavior to mislead people, which needs to be corrected! A storm that could not lift waves came to an end. "Miss Ling, why are we here?" This is not a shrine for bodies. "Now that they are all here, let''s have a look..." Ling Qing said. Most of the villagers won''t come here, only their families will keep watch. But sister Yang was called to lecture, which made it convenient for her. Du Sanniang doesn''t think that she just came to see the corpse for no reason. However, Lingqing really came to see the corpse. "Master, it''s all done." No one will see it! The shadow lifted the white cloth, which reminded him of the time when he went to the mortuary. My uncle was still there! Always carefully protect the master, but now it is a matter of change! "Here you are, master." Shadow Qi handed her a silk handkerchief. Well, my uncle is gone. He will take good care of the master for my uncle. So when my uncle wakes up, he can see a good master. Pooh, Pooh. What is he thinking?! Isn''t the master all right? Make you think! The shadow slapped himself subconsciously. Ling Qing looks at him strangely. "I''m fine, master. Go on!" How embarrassing! Du Sanniang looked at it again and again, but she didn''t see anything. "It''s a normal death." "Well, it''s normal, but not necessarily after death." "What do you mean, master?" Is this man abnormal after he dies? Can you still jump! "If a corpse is poisoned, I''m afraid it will cheat." Well Du Sanniang jumped three meters. Is Miss Ling serious? no She''s afraid of these things! "It''s not what you think. It''s just caused by virus invasion. Just burn it." "Master, I can''t burn it." This is someone else''s husband! How can someone burn it for you! And what''s the name of the idea that the countryside is heavy. be laid to rest! "Why is Miss Ling in charge of such a thing?" Outsiders like them have every reason to leave. Du Sanniang couldn''t understand her. She didn''t manage these things last night. Why did she manage them all of a sudden today? Ling Qing didn''t speak, just looking at the door. Outside the gate is the village. There are villagers in the village. There is good luck in the villagers. She needs it. Save these people, she can get the special favor of God, twist space to find a Si. It doesn''t matter whether Qi is pure or not. It doesn''t need to be in the body. "Go to Mrs. Yang! Let her "Well, you are the killers! What do you want to do! " Sister Yang burst in all of a sudden! Chapter 336 Du Sanniang, Lingqing, and Ba Ziqi, who has been silent, look at the shadow Qi! It doesn''t mean it''s all done! What''s the matter with this man?! Although they also want to see Mrs. Yang, it''s not this occasion, OK! How does this end now? Do people think they are abnormal! "Somebody..." "Somebody..." "Bang!" Sister Yang turned her eyes and was stunned. Everyone was surprised and looked at Lingqing! All thumbs up! Ling Qing clapped his hands and said, "tie it up!" "Yes." The shadow starts to quickly find a rope to tie the person to the chair. Take it back to where the spirit lives. Before leaving, Lingqing pasted a talisman on the back of the corpse. As long as someone moves the body, or the body moves itself, she will know for the first time. "Oh..." Mrs. Yang stepped on the stool to attract their attention. Now she''s afraid of nothing but fear! These people are not coming to get back at her. It''s all my fault that I''m so good that I just want to cheat others. Now, maybe I can''t save my life. "Let her go!" "Yes Shadow Qi came into the room with a knife. Then the woman looked at a big man with a knife and fainted. "Alas..." "What''s the matter?" "Master, she fainted." "Pinching people!" When the shadow did so, the woman awoke. Just about to scream. Du Sanniang quickly put a piece of cloth in her mouth. "Don''t shout, or..." She made a gesture to wipe her neck, and the woman did not dare to cry immediately. "I have to tie you here." Sister Yang shrunk her body. Who believes that! Will the meat coupons believe the kidnappers? "When you enter the ancestral hall, you yell. There''s no choice but to tie you up." "What do you want to..." "I want to make a deal with you." "What?" "Your man!" !!! Mrs. Yang is not very well. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this man! "You can''t sell it, just cremate it." Mrs. Yang''s mind is fast. "Why should I listen to you? My husband, I''ll do what I want? " "How much is it?" Mrs. Yang''s eyes seemed to be really thinking. At half a sound, she held out a finger. "How much?" the shadow said impatiently "One... One million." !! Everyone is incredible looking at her, this woman is afraid to God! Mrs. Yang doesn''t think she has much to ask for. After all, she has seen the world! Bazi also hated such people: "don''t be greedy!" A million more? He may not make that much in his life. Lingqing makes them calm down. Mrs. Yang thought there was a play, maybe she could raise the price. Who knows that the next sentence of the spirit will beat her greed back. "No The woman blurted out: "no, no!" "No discussion?" "No She was so elated that she felt that Lingqing was a soft persimmon. Maybe she would get the money if she could not let go. The Spirit gave a loud finger, and the shadow stood up and broke the woman''s mouth. She was stuffed with something. Then the woman was frightened and asked, "what did you give me..." Ling tilted his face and whistled without expression. Then the woman''s abdomen cramped and rolled all over the floor. Well, Lingqing thinks that he has tried his best to be a good man, but others are ungrateful, so he can only use some special methods. "No... no, I''ll give it, I''ll give it!" She was almost speechless in pain. "You know what? If you don''t burn him down, people here will get hurt, and so will you "I know. I know. I''ll do it right away." Ling Qing was about to call someone to send her out, and her face looked ugly next second. Chapter 337 "Shadow Qi, go to the ancestral hall to see if the people are still there!" "Yes." The spirit tilts to pull up the woman humanity: "wait a moment to see your family man together, forbid to talk disorderly, otherwise..." She vaguely looked at the woman''s stomach, scared sister-in-law Yang quickly nodded. She''s afraid of death, too! I''m sorry. I knew earlier that I would not be so greedy. Now I really have nothing left. When he got to the ancestral hall, he saw shadow Qi covering his arm and leaning on the coffin. His face turned white and blue. If he closed his eyes, others would think it was a corpse. Ling Qingjian steps up, points at the big acupoints around him, controls the spreading speed of the toxin in his body, and takes the Qingdu pill to him. "Thank you, master" "What''s the matter?" "He''s gone!" The shadow opens this words, Du Sanniang''s goose bumps all got up. What he said can''t be true! "Your man has run away." The woman didn''t speak, even she didn''t know what to say. She always felt that these people were too dangerous. Oh no, maybe they were still insane! Her husband is dead. How can she run? "She''ll come back to you. So I''ll hurt you a little bit! " "Ah... Let me go! I''ll never do anything bad again. " The woman crouched down with her head in her arms. "What are you afraid of? I don''t want you to die!" Ba Zi said fiercely. He hates these women who cry all the time. It''s not as good as Sanniang! Thinking of Sanniang, he felt itchy, but how could Sanniang like himself? Alas, I''d better have a good life! "What do you want?" All the women cried and their voices were hoarse. Say white point is cry of ugliness! Lingqing was about to go out when some villagers rushed out. Du Sanniang thought they had been exposed, so she almost started, but in the end, she came to find Mrs. Yang. A false alarm! "Your man hurt my husband, you are evil things!" An old woman. "Bah, it must be that she has done a lot of evils at ordinary times, and all the people surnamed Yang will die in peace!" "Maybe she killed Uncle Yang. Catch her and kowtow to the immortal..." You push me, you push me, you just push out Lingqing and so on, leaving Mrs. Yang where to tear and roar with a group of people. The scene is very lively. "Shut up. My husband is dead. Why should I compensate you? Don''t you have brains?" All right, silence! Everyone''s face is not good. If it''s really the dead that hurt people, aren''t they And they''re still in the ancestral hall! "There are still patients in my family. I''ll go first..." "I still have children to feed at home." "I have an old mother at home." The villagers soon dispersed! Another sister-in-law Yang stood there with her hair in disorder. The villagers rushed to ask for peace or something. It was very busy. The most important thing is that they don''t seem surprised! "Sister Yang, let''s go! Go to the village head''s house "No, I won''t! No Ba Zi showed a way to kill the enemy in front of her, and sister-in-law Yang did not dare to refute immediately. Force is still effective. When I got to the village head''s house, I found that all the injured people were there. Seeing them coming, someone screamed, "they brought that disaster." Her eardrum! What''s a disaster?! Sister Yang? It''s strange, isn''t it! "Village head!" The village head took a dim look at sister-in-law Yang. Then he said to Ling, "are you coming here?" "Ask the village head about something." "Oh, please." "Which direction did Mrs. Yang''s man run to?" When Lingqing asked, all the villagers looked at her as if she was asking something heinous. "This is not..." "I know something. I hope the village head will tell me." Chapter 338 The village head looked at Lingqing''s smiling face and knew that nothing could hide from her. He is not a stupid person, this person to tell the situation, afraid there is a way to solve the next thing. "Come here." Then he said to the injured villagers, "after applying the medicine, I''ll go back. Don''t come out foolishly if you have nothing to do." The villagers watched the woman walk in. When Lingqing looked at them, they opened their eyes again. How do these people feel like they want to eat Mrs. Yang. See Ba Zi in the heart hair! "Don''t give up." The village head poured tea and asked them to sit down. Then he looked at the shadow''s arm. "Boss Ling wants to treat this little brother! I have some medicine here. Just apply it. " "We can''t afford the medicine of the village head. After all, it''s bone powder from the dead. It''s hard to bear." The village head''s face changed greatly. How could this man know! The shadow opens in the heart to hate cold, just now what they apply can''t be the thing that the host says! It''s too heavy. Sister Yang looks as white as a piece of paper. Ling Qing gave her a ring finger, eyes slightly closed, bewitched: "forget it! You''re tired With another snap of her finger, Mrs. Yang fell asleep with her eyes closed. The village head originally wanted to argue, but when he saw Lingqing''s neat way of hypnotizing Mrs. Yang, he was afraid to have any idea. These people were more capable than he thought. "That''s exactly what you said. I can''t help it. This prescription was taught by a travelling Taoist. I didn''t agree with it at the beginning, but as more and more people died, I had to secretly... " "Something like this happened before?" "Yes "It''s the bones of family members who are infected with the virus." "... yes" The more Du Sanniang listens, the more wrong it is. Isn''t it! There is no royal law for these people. "You still have conscience, know to use dead people... Not living people..." Ling Qing looked at Mrs. Yang who was sleepy. "I''m afraid I used it last time! Do you think it''s useful? " The village head wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "it should be able to contain the situation." "Where is the source?" "The back hill, three kilometers from the village." Shadow Qi Leng snorted: "then you dare to live here!" "There''s no way." They want to go, too. But the older generation can''t leave. "They want to, but they can''t," he said After all, I''ve done all the work of taking other people''s bones. How can I do without any retribution. "What about her?" The village head pointed to the sleeping woman. You can''t do anything to others "Let''s take it back. Who else knows the source of your medicine?" "Just three households, who were injured just now..." the more the village head said, the less confident he was. No wonder! Sister Yang is the sweet cake in the eyes of those people. "The village head had better ask them not to worry about it, or there will be retribution if they commit more crimes." "Yes." When I came out of the village head''s house, the sun was setting. I thought this kind of thing was easy to solve! It turns out that some things are not so easy to take! I haven''t had to sit down for dinner yet. Someone came over there to look for me. It''s the same young man. "Miss Ling, brother Li is injured." Ling Qing took a deep breath. She was afraid that she would be irritable and hit others. She''s afraid of starvation! "Ziqi, go and have a look." "Good." Ling Qing took care of himself and began to eat with his rice bowl. People here dare not say anything. Feel the low field around her, you know she is in a bad mood. They don''t dare touch the mold. Only when Lingqing has enough to eat and drink can people dare to speak. "Miss Ling, the shadow master hasn''t come back yet. Let''s go and have a look?" "Oh, they all said don''t run around. I''m afraid someone will die of this injury." Chapter 339 Du Sanniang didn''t retort. She came out of the black market and knew the urination of those people. Bazi called at the door: "Sanniang, go." Du Sanniang reacts and catches up in a hurry. What was she thinking! Before I got to the door, I heard people''s wailing from a long distance. Just by listening to this sound, I knew how much people were hurt. "Come on, hold it!" "Ah ~" a terrible howl! "Ziqi." Shadow Qi heard her voice, quickly put down the pliers in his hand: "Alas, master." Ling Qing looked around the room and found that almost all of them had come. She didn''t believe that the humanity in the black market would be so heavy. Most of them came to see the excitement! Five people were injured, one of them seriously injured. Well, someone got hurt before they got to the destination! Lingqing did not ask how they were hurt, but directly asked how they were hurt. The injured people keep their mouths shut, but they don''t dare to say it. "Not really? It''s no use keeping it. Just die like this. " Ling Qing said that he was about to leave. Everyone kept silent and knew that the employer was really saying what he said. "I said... I said..." Then the sober four told me and he told me all the story. It''s true that, as Lingqing said, these people are just killing themselves. "What did I say? Don''t make trouble. You''re very kind Ling Qing sneers. These people really think that this is a black market, making them lawless. It''s just a dream. I don''t know how I was blind at the beginning, so I chose them. "Please help us! We don''t want to die yet. "If you don''t want to die, you dare to be greedy and bring disaster! You deserve it Du Sanniang yelled. She''s mad! "As far as I''m concerned, it''s better not to save them. Let them just do it." Some people agree. "Yes." Anyway, there is not much friendship between them. I''m afraid those who say this are laughing at them! But they didn''t dare to say one more word. After all, they really recruited them. "Ziqi, pull out the thorns on them first!" Looking at people like hedgehogs, hot eyes, uncomfortable! "That''s it!" "Good." The shadow excitedly picked up the huge pliers and began to pull out the thorns on them. Because Lingqing said that he couldn''t give them pain relief, so he didn''t care about their mood at all. He could do it as efficiently as he could. The pain of those a few howl, called the presence of people chuckle. You deserve it! It''s not in your right mind! Wait for the shadow to pull out the thorn, also tired of a sweat. Those who had been injured were lying in bed half dead, and they didn''t even have the strength to shout. And then when I put on the medicine, I want to faint. They''re all old men. They don''t have a heavy hand. It''s really sour! "Sanniang asked the people from the black market to pick them up!" "Good." Du Sanniang immediately sent a secret letter to the black market manager. In two days, someone will come. "Soon someone will come. What should we do now?" "What to do? Make amends." No matter what happens, these people are all from the black market. If they don''t care, Feiyun will be implicated. Those stingy guys like to collect debts most. "Sanniang stays here to watch sister Yang. Ziqi and I will come back." Then whispered a few words in her ear, Du Sanniang nodded. The countryside at night is really terrible. Especially this kind of more remote, I don''t know what will happen. Shadow Qi has a fragrant basket with fragrant chicken, fragrant candle and fragrant pill. "Master, do these things work?" "I don''t know." Huh? hear nothing of? Why do you have to come here in the middle of the night? It''s creepy here. He''s very brave, but look around Chapter 340 The ghost fire is dark and gloomy. Although science has proved that it''s Phosphorous fire, you can''t enjoy it at night in these wild mountains. And how does he feel that the more he walks, the less right he will be!? But the master didn''t say anything, and he didn''t know what to do. A man is not afraid! Ling Qing looks at him foolishly, laughing in his heart. And then he was pulled down by a skull. "Ah..." The shadow is subconsciously protecting the incense basket. When you fall down, you can see what''s pulling you down. Take a cool breath. Ling Qing said, "are you sober?" "Awake, master." "If you can''t get home, you are still bewitched. Go back and practice more time." "Yes." Shadow Qi didn''t think that his "fear" just now was caused by this mountain monster. To confuse his mind. "Master, do they want to...". Hum, he said he lost face! "What else! They just use a little bit of small tricks to confuse others and protect themselves. The residents here are all big good people. Can you kill them and vent your anger? " Lingqing joked. The shadow turned red. Shame! "People don''t mean that..." he muttered. Alas, if my uncle is not here, the master will be cold-blooded. Even if you can speak, you will be speechless. They had nothing to say for a long time. Shadow Qi felt that he was walking very hard. This feeling was not good. His feet were like a thousand catties. "Master, how long will it take us to arrive?" "Soon." How long is it! Ling Qing stopped and said, "if you feel tired, you can have a look at the scenery below." ah The scenery below. They are not walking in the wilderness! Where is the scenery. I make complaints about it, but I still can''t help watching it. Then the shadow opens and takes a breath. What did he see? God, is he standing in mid air? Under his feet, every village was brightly lit, corresponding to the ghost fire in the mountains. He could even see the dim light in the distant town. "This is the passage of the ghost city!" He had heard of such wonders. He had heard that there were many treasures in the ghost city, some of which were even lost. But it all depends on luck to get in. Now that he''s with his master, it''s really lucky! "Don''t look. Take out the candle and light it." "Good." As soon as the shadow takes out the candle, it burns, a blue flame. A special fragrance floated away, and the smoke came out of the incense candle and stained them. "This can cover up our special smell and reduce the trouble." Ling Qing then said, "are you still tired?" The shadow shook his head. He feels much better now, not as heavy as before. After walking for a while, Ling Qing stopped. "Here we are." The shadow looked around and found nothing. "Take out the chicken." He did. After Lingqing took it, he put it on the ground, and then put the incense candle in his hand on the ground. It''s a void, to be exact. "Let''s go!" The shadow starts to catch up, and suddenly finds that it seems that it has crossed some obstacle. Make an impression. This is a blessed place in the world! It''s the people here that are a little weird. He didn''t dare to talk much, so he walked behind Lingqing with a cold face. And then all the way to a temple. After Lingqing asked him to give the basket to himself, he took out the contents and began to put them. Shadow Qi has many doubts, but does not dare to ask. "Ling made amends to the old man on behalf of the man who didn''t know the etiquette." Her voice has its own transmission effect, and soon spread all the way. Chapter 341 No one appeared in the temple ahead. Lingqing seems to have guessed this situation, and then takes out the fragrant pill from the basket and crushes it. The smell of gouren permeates the whole temple. One doesn''t work. Squeeze another. Then the curl of smoke came out, and a flat headed old man appeared. "Don''t waste, don''t waste," he exclaimed Then grab the Xiangdan in Lingqing''s hand and rub it on your hand. This little girl is really a tyrant. I love my brother. "Master Zhixiang, I''ll make amends for those who don''t know what to do." The flat headed old man gave a cold hum when he heard her coming. "Hum, those people have stolen my golden pearl and eight treasures incense box. It''s unforgivable. I have to teach them a lesson. I don''t know where they were brought up to be ignorant. I want to teach them how to educate their family." Shadow Qi finally knows why the master still wants to come in the middle of the night. I''m afraid master Zhixiang likes to make connections. I''m afraid he will find Miss Feiyun. "Master Zhixiang, those who don''t have eyes offend you. Now I''m making amends for you, aren''t I?" Lingqing said with a good temper. "I don''t care, I''m going to..." Lingqing took out a fragrant pill from the basket again. It was totally different from what he had just done. It immediately attracted his attention and swallowed what he had not said. Master Zhixiang put the fragrant pills in his hands, then wiped them on his clothes, and wanted to get the pills in Lingqing''s hands. Half way back, he wanted to be tough, but when he saw Lingqing and took out a bag, he couldn''t say anything. "I know Master Zhixiang is generous. This is my apology." Ling Qingxiao gave him the bag of fragrant pills. Master Zhixiang brought it back to his arms. It''s not given in vain. No! "You... You... Don''t think I''ll..." forgive you. But if he doesn''t forgive, he won''t be able to ask for these fragrant pills. "It''s for you unconditionally." "Really?" "Really." His eyebrows and eyes spread. Shadow Qi thought that the master was very cute. He didn''t think that he would be like this. At first, he thought that he would fight. "You don''t like the five people who come into my house, steal from me and hurt my pet. Look at your face, I''ll let those people go a little bit. " The spirit leans to pick eyebrows. A little bit? How to measure it? "My friend''s family is very big, and he never had time to take care of the people below. I hope the master will not be angry. This is another small thank-you Master Zhixiang understood what she meant at once. It turned out that he didn''t want to anger others. Is he so mean? "What is this?" That is to say, he still took the prescription from Lingqing. When he saw the contents, his eyes were straight. "This... For me?" Ling Qing nodded. "Sure?" "I just hope you don''t..." "Deal." Shadow Qi looked at the speed of his face changing in seconds and sighed. It''s so sweet. Master Zhixiang couldn''t put it down. He didn''t expect that he could see this ancient prescription even after he had lived so long. It was just a surprise. "In that case, we''ll leave first. And I hope you keep the promise. " "Of course, I''ll see you off." Lingqing didn''t refuse. She knew that he was also kind. There was master Zhixiang on the way, and there were not so many strange eyes. When he got to the door, master Zhixiang said happily, "come here when you have time. It''s a little bit of my heart But after a while, the ghost market disappears like the moon in the mirror. Ling Qing spread out his hand and found that it was a small pill. Chapter 342 Shadow Qi hesitated to see a small medicine Dan in the hand. "Master, is this really for me?" "There''s so much nonsense. I''ll eat it for you!" Shadow Qimo, he looked at the full moon hanging in the middle of the sky and remembered that his uncle would bring back a little surprise to his master every time. I have to say, he has the truth. Lingqing is upset and irritable. When she finds that she has someone around her, she can''t stand being alone any more. She moved lightly, suddenly soared up, directly consumed a lot of spiritual power to rely on, and used flying instead of walking. Shadow Qi just took medicine Dan, almost did not choke himself. The master did this just to scare the bad guys. Today, she was dressed in white, like a beautiful ghost. It''s just a little creepy. "Master, wait..." ok Leave him alone again! Well, he can go back himself. "The shadow catches up. There''s an accident in the village." The voice of the spirit comes from far away. He did not dare to neglect and caught up immediately. I just stepped into my place. A dark skinned man flew out of the door and fell at his feet like this! He hasn''t come yet to take back the foot he just stepped out. I''m dead! Then the man at his feet roared, and a hand with black nails suddenly grabbed his foot! The shadow was startled. He raised his other foot and kicked the man in the chest. The strength of the big, directly kick to the distance. Lingqing just came out of the house, then raised his foot again. So the black man was kicked back and forth until he could no longer move. Mrs. Yang hid in it. Seeing them beating her dead husband like this, she didn''t dare to say a word! I can''t help it. My husband just wanted his own life. As the saying goes, the dead should be buried, oh no, cremation is also OK. But the living people should live well! Ba Zi whispered: "Miss Ling is a little scared!" When they were attacked, they all defended for a long time. As soon as Lingqing came back, he directly beat them with fists, which made them feel numb. She seems to have a bad temper. She has to bear it! Just don''t mess with him. Ling took a breath out of his heart and simply picked up the man who was still shaking on the ground, so that everyone could really see his face. Even if the face is rotten, you can still recognize that this is Mrs. Yang''s husband. "Tell her to come out and ask if she wants to live in peace." Ba Zi went in and took people out, and sister-in-law Yang fainted directly. Pretend! Bazi slapped her directly to wake her up. She woke up in time. "No, no, it''s direct!" She said in horror. She didn''t even recognize her husband! "Ziqi bleeding!" "Yes." Shadow Qi took out a small knife, put uncle Yang flat, and directly cut him with a knife in his middle finger. A stinking black blood came out. People present covered their noses. Ling Qing takes a small porcelain vase and catches it. His fingernails are on fire and directly cremate uncle Yang. In a short time, it became ashes. "When else do you want to see it?" A furtive figure came out. Who is not the village head? "Why is the village head here?" Ling Qing said with a smile. "Oh, by the way, by the way!" "Since you are passing by, go back!" The village head refused to leave, hesitated and said, "can you give us some of that? We are willing to buy it with a lot of money." At the beginning, he wanted to wait for the fire to be put out and then pick up the bone, but there was no residue left. "I''ll give it to you directly." She said generously. The village head was stunned, then ecstatic. "Thank you, thank you..." "Take care of your own affairs." The village head blushed. Chapter 343 What the village head wanted to say was strangled in the cradle. The village head can see her combat effectiveness. It''s a pity that people are willing to help themselves with the follow-up problems. Now that people have shown that they can solve the problem, what can he say. "Village head, do what you do, do it yourself. Others have no obligation! " "I didn''t think about it." He was embarrassed to say. "Late at night, it''s convenient to do things, isn''t it?" The village head understood her meaning and trotted back, holding the small porcelain vase tightly in his arms. "Let''s wash and sleep! Get up early tomorrow and get on the road "What does she do?" the shadow asked "Don''t... Don''t drive me away..." Du Sanniang interface way: "naturally sent back." "Ah... I don''t want to go back, don''t want to go back!" Mrs. Yang didn''t know where she got the strength to break away from Ba Zi''s hand and ran away madly. The shadow asked, "do you want to pursue it?" "No! There''s no danger around here. " Ling Qing then said to the shadow, "what else do you want to ask? Ask quickly." He was so stupid that she was upset when he tried to open his mouth. When did he get into so much trouble? I used to have something to say! It is commonly known as straightforward! "Master, is uncle Yang''s death related to sister Yang?" "What do you say?" In this world, it may be the murderer who didn''t do harm himself. It''s just a matter of weight. Du Sanniang said: "even if she is not the murderer, she can''t get rid of sister Yang." "There was so much noise that the master didn''t find that the villagers seemed very quiet?" He almost said there was a problem here, so that he could tell the host to pay attention to it. Who knows people don''t care at all! "Why so many words?" That''s what Lingqing said. The shadow opens the grievance! Didn''t you ask me to ask!? Now I want to be too wordy! Ah, how difficult a servant is! It''s harder to be a proper servant! "Man, isn''t it good to be quiet? At least no one''s bothering us. " Bazi said. "Yes. Why should he think so much? " No wonder the host said so much! When he figured it out, Lingqing and others had already entered the room. Shadow Qi had no choice but to keep up and be a gentleman, guarding the house. Ling Qing is sewing a black dress. Du Sanniang is more and more thrilled. She didn''t expect that the Lingjia family still had this hobby. However, looking at the size of the clothes, it should be men''s! "Is this your husband''s?" "Yes." She answered gently. Think of that man, her heart is a sweet burden! Du Sanniang is curious: "how can he willing you to come out?" Ling tilted his hand and continued, "he''s sick." Du Sanniang listened to Lingqing''s light tone, but she smelled a different taste. I''m afraid it''s not that simple! It was someone else''s private business, and she didn''t ask much. After all, everyone had a difficult book to read. "I used to have lovers. But I''m not as lucky as you. He died in an accident and couldn''t even find his body. At that time, my heart was broken and decadent for a long time... Later, I met your talents and walked out slowly. I envy you so much... "Du Sanniang said to herself, and didn''t care if the people nearby were listening. Ling Qing said, "everything will be fine." She didn''t know how to comfort others. She gave all her most deceiving words to a Si. She was thinking that no one could make her so happy any more. No matter what she does, he will follow her. Those in danger are in front of her. The thought that he might never wake up because of last time made her irritable. "Sorry, I just want to talk too much." "It doesn''t matter. It''s late at night. Go to sleep! " Ling Qing touched the soft material on his hand, and the irritability in his heart was not so strong. When he wakes up, he can wear it. Chapter 344 The next day, Ling Qing went out with two big black eyes. Because of the inconvenient transportation, we had to hire a boat to continue on the road by water. Du Sanniang asked, "are you ok? Did you make clothes too late last night? " After that, she poured a small glass of water for Ling. "Thank you. Maybe I didn''t sleep well last night Lingqing can''t say that she dreamt of the emperor''s sacrifice last night! He still likes to fight with her and buy things for her as before. The most important thing is that she also had a beautiful spring dream. It''s a shame to talk about it. But these are precious to her. It''s like he said something to himself in his dream. She couldn''t remember. Recently, I must be thinking about him. That''s why I dream about him three or four times! What Lingqing doesn''t know now is that a fragment of the emperor''s sacrifice hid in the necklace around her neck. Because the fragment soul power is too weak, he can''t come out, but at night he can still get into her dream and meet her. Emperor Si could hear her, but he could not meet her during the day. Ba Zi said, "Sanniang, here you are." It''s kind of flattering. "No, I just ate dry food." "Oh..." Bazi was a little wilted. Ling Qing looked back and forth between them and found that they had a little bit of predestination. It''s just that fate is easy to break. I have no intention of it. The boatman supported the pole and hummed. It''s a beautiful place with high mountains and long rivers. I can''t help yawning. It''s suitable for sleeping today. "Grandfather, how long will it take to get here?" "Nvwazi, it''s a long way from the next village." The old man with white eyebrows is smiling and has a good temper. "Do many people usually come here?" "Not much. There will be some people at the fair." "The water here looks very clear." Du Sanniang could see the pebbles in the river and her reflection clearly. Well, I look pretty! She''s lost in it. But how do you feel your hair is getting longer! She was about to take a closer look when she was patted on the shoulder by Lingqing. Du Sanniang was startled. As she looked back, the reflection of her hair in the water faded away. "Don''t get caught by river lady." Sanniang asked curiously: "river lady? What''s that? " The shadow knows this, and he replied: "river lady is the monster guarding the waters. They like to tease beautiful women, especially those who look at their reflection and are narcissistic. It''s said that they like to stay in a clean place. I think there may be water lady in this place." Du Sanniang feels that shadow Qi is mocking her narcissism, but she still can''t find any evidence. Well, women, how about narcissism. Du Sanniang said angrily: "you are talking nonsense quietly." Lingqing is just silent. Ziqi is right. There is river lady here. She is as beautiful as a flower! "Hahaha, to be honest, this young man is right. There are gods guarding here. The old man told you a strange thing. There are often children falling into the river in our village, but they never drowned. The children said, "it seems that someone has lifted them up with their hands. Is that strange?" Du Sanniang''s heart beat a drum when she listened. Just now, when she was looking at her reflection, she seemed to have long hair. It''s not what they said about water lady. Although it sounds kind, it''s still strange to think about it. "The water lady is good-natured and plays tricks on passers-by at most." Lingqing said to Sanniang. "Really?" The shadow enlightens man not to be careful way: "perhaps, there may be an exception." Exception? no Isn''t that a good nature? She chose to believe in spirituality. Du Sanniang couldn''t help looking into the water again, but this time there was nothing left. Chapter 345 Because shadow Qi suddenly told some strange stories, the people on the ship began to live up, even Lingqing occasionally showed a faint smile. As soon as she smiles, she gets drunk. "Hey, what''s Ah Wei looking at?" The man named awei moved his face and stopped looking at the boat in front of him. "Nothing, brother." "If you don''t, I know. Ah Wei, that woman is not what you can provoke. Don''t fall into it. " "I... Didn''t." There is no only their own clear it! He was always easily attracted by her. From that challenge, she lit her heart like a luminous body. She''s always cold, but she looks good when she laughs. Ah Wei knows that he is not worthy of her, but he can''t help but want to be close to her. I don''t know who is so lucky to have her. Ah Wei looked at the blue sky and suddenly felt his feelings disturbing. Two hours later, they arrived at their new destination. People looked at the dilapidated streets, wooden houses, some stunned. Is this really a town? It''s more like coming to the place where it was decades ago. "Find a place to live!" With the efforts of shadow Qi, we finally found a big hotel that can accommodate them. And then Everyone looked at the sign that was about to fall, a little speechless. "Sorry, master, this is the only one." "All right." Ling Qing walked in, followed by a group of people, which looked very spectacular. "Mountaineering tour." She said to the front desk girl. It should be the front desk! After all, there''s nothing here but a table. "There are no people here." Ling Qing looks at the shadow. "Master, I just made an appointment here." So what''s going on now? "Little girl, where was the aunt here just now?" "I don''t know!" ¡­¡­ "We just..." "I don''t know!" My little sister threw away her work. "Dead child, what do you say?" Inside came a middle-aged woman with white orchids on her head. "I''m sorry, everyone. My children are naughty. This way, please. I''m ready. " Then he stares at his little sister and tells her not to make trouble. Lingqing didn''t mind. He followed the woman directly. "This is the key. Please call me if you have anything." "Cut, I''m afraid you''re not the fastest." The younger sister didn''t know when she appeared, and then she said something strange. The angry woman wanted to do it. "Don''t listen to the children. I''ll go down and prepare dinner first. Don''t you want to help me? Do you want to kill your mother? " The woman growled at her little sister. After they left, the shadow came out of the room quietly. "They have problems!" Du Sanniang wrapped her freshly washed hair: "I see it." "Ziqi went to tell them not to come out at night. They were not allowed to come out when they heard anything. They were responsible for the consequences." Lingqing just asked him to go back to his room. Shadow Qi soon passed on what she said. At night, Du three Niang put on the mask, and was painting the latest TV series. "Fortunately, with the enhanced version of the talisman you gave, the network is finally smooth." "This is stealing the net!" "Oh, they are all the same in nature!" "You say, is there anything here?" Lingqing continued to embroider the pattern on the clothes in his hand, which was a flower on the other side in his sleeve. "Why do you say that?" "Quiet, cold. Along the way, there are no people in this place... " "Isn''t that all?" It''s so remote. Who can there be! "That''s not true. As long as there are people, they should be popular, but the store doesn''t feel very good to me." Du Sanniang thinks her reasoning is right. According to shadow Qi''s statement today, there should be a problem here. Chapter 346 Ling Qing sighed and said: Sanniang''s intuition is accurate. It''s quite a bit of a black man who is close to ink and red man who is close to Zhu. "It''s hard to say." Du Sanniang tore down the mask on her face, washed her face and said, "it seems so." Linchen Du Sanniang was sleepy. She felt very heavy, just like someone was pressing her. She confused to touch the light switch, who knows the light is not on. "It may be broken!" She muttered. "Miss Ling?" Sanniang touched the side and found that the person who had been sleeping there had disappeared. She''s a little more conscious. But think about it as if nothing, or continue to sleep! Then she lay down and sat up again in a cold sweat! Du Sanniang pretended to be calm and pressed the light switch again. This time, it was on. "Ah She let out a scream. Copy the next cup and throw it! The white figure didn''t move. The cup broke right behind her. Du Sanniang was shocked. It''s a powerful watch! "Is Sanniang idle and has nothing to do?" The white figure said suddenly. Du Sanniang:!! So is this Oolong? "Miss Ling, why didn''t you move?" Let her mistakenly think is what disorderly thing to come in, almost frighten to break her small gall. The spirit leans back. That delicate appearance, beautiful silver hair suddenly surprised Sanniang. "How did your hair... Turn white?" No wonder she was a white figure at a glance. "I used to get up to go to the bathroom, but I found that my hair had faded, so I could only dye it back black with medicine." "Well, why don''t you make a sound when I call you." Ling Qing said, "I didn''t hear you. When you call, I can''t speak with bitter medicine in my mouth." Du Sanniang''s heart was slightly fixed, but fortunately it was a misunderstanding. "In that case, you''d better rest early." Sanniang said that she was about to fall asleep. "I''m afraid I can''t sleep!" said the spirit "Why!!" It''s still early to dawn! "Because there''s something to do." ¡­¡­ Du Sanniang is wearing a black coat! Black market exclusive! It''s worth having! "Do you really want to come and play cards with the landlady?" Du Sanniang thinks that Lingqing is a magical species. She can take out everything, such as the deck of cards in her hand. "Yes. Four short of two A slight sound aroused Sanniang''s attention. She looked back at the long corridor and found nothing. "What''s the matter?" Lingqing found that she didn''t keep up, and turned back to find that she was in a daze. "There was a sound just now, but there was nothing when I looked back..." "Pooh... Not afraid? Sanniang''s courage suddenly increased, and I''m very glad that the tomb passage will be like the corridor tonight. " It''s darker and more terrible than here! "What are you talking about! Well, here''s a kid''s ball! " Sanniang saw the ball in the corner and wanted to pick it up. Unexpectedly, Lingqing picked it up first. Then he pushed it back in the opposite direction. "Let''s go!" Du Sanniang didn''t know why she did it and didn''t ask much. As they turned around, they seemed to hear a child saying thank you. Maybe it''s an illusion! "Kowtow" The knock on the door was particularly abrupt in the silent night. The knocker was flustered. Du Sanniang said, "they should be sleeping." Lingqing continues to knock. Keep knocking! "Who is it! Don''t bother! Big night Ling Qing replied, "today''s guests." After a while, the store came to open the door. "It''s two girls. What can I do for you?" "I can''t sleep tonight. Come to the store and play mahjong." Shop owner: This is insanity! Come to play mahjong in the morning? Which normal person can do such a thing? Is she not going to sleep? Chapter 347 "It''s burnt! pay! Give me the money The shopkeeper happily received the money he had won and laughed like a fool. She can''t make so much money in this shit free place in her life. She''ll be happy to death. Du Sanniang looks at the money that a lot of output goes painfully, feel tonight is to come to look for abuse. Why did she want to lose money with her. Yes, she lost the worst of the four. I''m afraid I don''t want to lose all my underpants. The shop owner''s daughter yawned at the cards, silent and silent, but people with a clear eye can see that others win at ease. "Miss Ling, do we have enough money?" Really as a mahjong luck slag, they lost in a mess. Lingqing said: "enough! As many as you want! A bottle Sanniang''s activities in her heart were all her golden thighs. Since employers say how much they want, they don''t care about the money. But in the end she found that she was too naive. Emma, it''s a terrible loss! The shopkeeper couldn''t see his eyes with a smile: "thank you for your generosity!" The little sister went straight back to the room to sleep, holding a pile of money. "It''s going to be light now, so it''s better for the guests to go back to sleep earlier." Come on. Come on. She wanted to count the money herself. "Excuse me tonight." "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, come often!" Out of the door, Du Sanniang is ignorant! What are they doing? They are sending money to others!! She also wanted to say a few times that she couldn''t have fun with it, but she couldn''t tell by looking at her employer''s generous money. "And so we went?" "What else. Go back to sleep Then I really clapped my hands and went back to my room. When Lingqing passed a small house, he took a look and then moved his eyes. The next day Du Sanniang''s panda eyes make Bazi laugh. We had breakfast, bought dry food, and started on the road. Du Sanniang couldn''t figure it out. They just went to play mahjong in the early morning and lost money? It feels like she''s missing something. When waiting for a rest, Ling Qing saw that Sanniang wanted to ask and didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she opened her mouth first. "What does Sanniang want to ask?" Seeing that she opened her mouth first, Du Sanniang said, "we had a lot of doubts about what we did that night." "Ziqi, tell Sanniang what you did that night." "Isn''t he sleeping?" Ling Qing just smiles mysteriously, and Du Sanniang''s curiosity becomes more and more serious. The shadow got her permission and said, "the master asked me to take the medium of their stealing people''s life. That night you were playing mahjong. I changed the number of sets according to the master''s method, and changed the way they stole dragons and turned phoenixes from us. " Du Sanniang was stunned: "what do you mean?" "Popular point is that we have been demoted, stolen a few years of life." Bazi was even more excited than Du Sanniang, patted her thigh and yelled, "I''ll settle with them!" Damn it! His mother just happened to be waiting for him to be filial! Bazi didn''t think that his mother was buried and he might still be alive. But how can I feel uncomfortable about being stolen "To what! Miss Ling has already dealt with it! Will you go back and give your head to someone else? " Du Sanniang said. Ba Zi immediately calmed down and muttered, "I want to take a breath, too." "But it''s not a good place for geomantic omen. There are often some messy things, so there are few people." Otherwise, I don''t know how many such things happened. Lingqing asked, "did the child send him away?" "See you off!" The shadow opens the way. Chapter 348 Du Sanniang was confused about what they said about the child. Although she wanted to ask, she turned around and thought that it might be someone else''s private affair, so it was better not to worry about it. "How did my benefactor know there was something wrong with that store?" Ba Zi suddenly said. "I''ll know when I go in." Du Sanniang''s mouth drew a way: "that still plans to live in?" "You can''t sleep on the street." Well, she took it for granted. A group of Lingqing people went straight to the mountains, while the so-called black shop was full of chickens and dogs. The woman broke several mirrors in the room: "ah, my face, my face." "I told you not to use these insidious methods. Can''t you live a dull life?" "Shut up, shut up! It must be them The woman with Ling orchid went to get the money she won last night, but she found it was Ming paper! Blow it up! "Ah, I won''t let them go! You must have known for a long time, didn''t you? " The younger sister looked at her and said coldly, "I don''t know!" "You lie! Why doesn''t your face change! " Not as haggard and wrinkled and silvery as she is! "Because I''m not you, I''ll be killed by others! You just wait to die like this "No, no... no... there will be a way..." She felt her face and looked at her sister''s face. An evil idea could not be suppressed. "Sister, sister, give me your body! Give it to me The younger sister looked at her in shock: "you are crazy! The reason why I''m here with you is that I want you to go back to the right way. Now you want to give up my body! You are not my sister Then he went out with no nostalgia. How could the woman lock the door as she wished! "Give it to me!" Five fingers into grasp is about to catch people, this happened only a few seconds, when the little sister reaction, the woman''s hand has come to the front. only! How about giving it to her. Big deal, start over! She did not expect the pain, found that her sister was trapped by a circle of paper. "Ah yuan, help me!" "Sister!" There was a "buzz" in the room, and the woman''s body dispersed. Only a withered lily of the valley! "Sister... Sister!" ~ After hearing the follow-up of shadow Qi''s words, Ba Zi was in a sweat: "so that woman will die!" "Yes! If she uses her body''s strength again in an attempt to harm other people''s lives, she will die! " Maybe it''s the kind of death that will never have any reincarnation again! It''s commonly known as ashes fly away! "Will her family come for revenge?" As we all know, once a person suddenly loses what he has saved by all means, he will try his best to get it again, so the woman in the shop can''t stop thinking. Lingqing replied: "no! That girl''s mood is clean. She stays there just for her sister to know her way back. Naturally, she also knows that even if her sister doesn''t steal our life, she won''t live too long. The next doom will take her directly, and even the dregs won''t be left. " "It''s no different from your vanishing..." It''s the same way to die! Ling Qing sits on the cow, cross legged. Of course, it''s different. At least she gave the woman a chance to come back! This is the way. It''s very hard to practice! The bell on the cow''s neck is ringing all the time, just like the sound of nature. Ling Qing has been feeling the necklace in his hand, and he has a bold idea in his heart! Maybe her dreams these days are not fake at all. As for the truth, it will be revealed in the evening. Her heart was filled with tenderness at the thought of him. Chapter 349 It''s the first time they''ve put up a shed to rest. Because the road ahead was blocked, they had to rest here for a night and cut another road tomorrow. It''s not that I don''t want to make a detour. I''m afraid it will take half a month to make another detour. It''s not worth it. When Lingqing fell asleep, she tied a black rope in her hand, which allowed her to talk to the emperor in her dream, just like in real life. This time I dream about the place where he sent her flowers. In my dream, it''s still so beautiful here. Lingqing sat quietly on the original blue Ying tree. And she fell! It was a Si who rushed to hold her. Thinking of this, she felt that her ideas at that time were really naive. It''s not like that. She sat squinting for a while, and found a vague shadow in front of her. Lingqing is so excited! But also notice how the shadow is more blurred than before!! Is something wrong with him? When he was close, she quickly jumped down from the tree and hugged him. She specially used the spirit power, for fear of hugging a mass of air. "Got you!" The shadow is obviously stiff. Feeling his emotion, Lingqing hugged him more tightly. "I miss you so much! Ah Si The vague figure wanted to comfort her and found that she could do nothing. Because she can''t hear herself! He was the happiest thing in her dream, and he didn''t know why he was so happy. It seems that he can recognize this beautiful girl at the beginning, but as time goes on, his memory becomes more and more blurred, and his body becomes more and more thin, as if it is going to disappear. "I know you miss me too. When you''re away, I can''t eat enough and sleep well. No one cares about me! " For the sake of the people in my arms, I miss him so much that I can''t eat enough. But it works! She can feel men''s emotions. "A si..." She rubbed against his chest and held his arm in her arms. Then the man just pushed her away! what£¿ What''s the matter with this situation! Shouldn''t you hold her closer? This push away position doesn''t fit the situation. Lingqing immediately began to complain. "Ah Si, you push me away? Don''t you remember me! " On the tears of a playwright, that is to say, if you drop them, you can shed as much as you want. As soon as she cried, the emperor immediately panicked. The love engraved in his heart does not allow him to pretend to be invisible! Even if his memory of this girl is blurred, he can still feel the weight of this girl in his heart. "Don''t cry! Don''t cry He waved a light hand to help her wipe her tears. This next good, the spirit inclines to cry directly more wronged! This time it''s a real cry! The crying emperor''s sacrifice made everyone confused! "Don''t cry. I feel pain when you cry!" He had no choice but to coax her while wiping her tears. Coax until she stops crying! "I haven''t heard your voice for a long time." "Can you hear me?" Did she hear it? He was so happy when he thought about it! "Ah Si must have forgotten who I am." She joked bitterly and happily. After the train of thought was filtered out, she naturally knew what he was like now. She kisses his pretty lips, and her soul power flows to him like water. The vague figure of the emperor''s sacrifice soon solidified, just like ordinary people. "I... you..." "Your wife, Lingqing. You used to call me baby She said happily. "Well, baby!" The emperor''s cry almost didn''t bring out Lingqing''s tears again. be moved! I''m not a widow at last! "Although the memory is blurred, it can be saved." She secretly cheered herself up and decided to tell this fragment what she had done with him before. Chapter 350 When Ling Qing opened his eyes, it was almost noon. The shadow looked at her anxiously. "What''s the matter? It''s sad. " Her voice is not so cold, with a sweet and soft taste, just like when my uncle was still there, the host was talking like that. The tone is not so gentle, but it''s better than it is now. "You can''t shout. I thought something was wrong with you." "I''m fine." Ling Qing touched the necklace, his eyes and heart were full of nostalgia for the man. "By the way, what''s the matter with the open road?" "Master, I let them go first. You''d better have something to eat first! " He put today''s wild fruit in front of her and tore a roast leg. "Thank you so much." The shadow shook his head. This kind of hard work is nothing compared with the kindness given by the host. When they had enough to eat and drink, they set out on their way. Because the backpack is stuffed with fruit again, it becomes heavy. In addition, there are few people here. It can be said that there is no place for people to live. So you can come here as easy as you can! The shadow looked at the little paper men carrying things. The host is really the most relaxed. "Why don''t you use the talisman to send yourself directly across Mount Huang?" It''s so efficient and convenient. "I can''t get in. I just got the topographic map. The geographical location of Mount Huang is so special that I can only follow the route marked by the ancients before." "Sorry, I took it for granted." He thought that the master just wanted to relax and chose to walk so hard. Lingqing patted the grass seeds on his body and moved forward step by step. After walking for a long time, I didn''t join them. "What''s the matter? Are you sure they''re going this way? " Ling Qing frowned two delicate eyebrows. Shadow Qi looked around at the grass which was almost as high as people, and felt strange in his heart. According to the traces of the open road, they never went wrong, but now the situation is not right. "Master, if you don''t, I''ll look for it first, and you''ll stay and have a rest." "No, I''m not that vulnerable!" Ling Qing took out a pair of hair from his arms and wrapped it in the tracking rune. The rune paper immediately turned into a small fluttering butterfly and flew to their left. "This way!" "Oh, good..." The shadow followed her in a daze. As he walked, he also thought that if he had been caught, would the master use the same method. It turns out that he thinks too much! When Ling Qing caught him, he specially arranged the array, which consumed energy! Before they arrived, they heard a fight ahead. Is this meeting the enemy? The shadow of Qi, walking like a flying horse, suddenly appeared in front of them. And then the sight made him speechless! In order not to hurt others, he had to intervene by himself. Lingqing let the butterfly stop on his finger, but soon disappeared. She saw the shadow carrying a man in one hand. And the corners of their mouths were bruised. "Sanniang, what''s the matter?" Du Sanniang saw the employer coming, and immediately told her the situation. "What herb makes you so crazy?" People dare not speak. Ba Zi said: "Miss Ling, there it is!" Ling Qing looked in the direction he pointed out, and sure enough, he saw a green, black, flowering herb growing on the cliff in front of him. She took down her backpack and said to the little paper, "go and take it off." Several thin pieces of paper rushed up and pulled it out with their own body! Then fly back down and put it in front of her. But those paper men seem to have been corroded and turned into ashes! Chapter 351 Lingqing didn''t seem to see their burning eyes. He continued to look at the herb in front of him! Next to her are the ashes of her own paper man. "Is this what you want?" Ling Qing disdains to say. For her, it''s stupid that these people can fight for a little profit! Those people felt that Lingqing spoke with disdain and contempt, and immediately jumped to their feet and said, "please don''t slander us secretly, Miss Ling!" To say that what they like is a thing is to say that they don''t like them? "Slander, I''ll just say you''re stupid!" Hum, she is never afraid of fighting. The person she fears most in her life is a si! As soon as this remark came out, some people blew it up! It''s a shame for them to be satirized like this. "Although you are our employer, you can''t be so hurtful!" "Yes Shadow Qi stood quietly in front of Lingqing, with an absolutely protective attitude! "Oh..." I''m afraid these people have the heart to retreat! Otherwise, how can we fight for a fake "live forever"! With this medicine, why sell your life to her again! "Insult? You''re all trying to betray me. You''ve lost your face. You''re insulting me? This herb... " It''s true that I wanted to go to Huangshan with her, but now it''s true that I want to betray her! Lingqing deliberately held it in his hand. Those people''s eyes were fixed on her hand, for fear that she would break this precious medicinal material by mistake! "I can''t tell a fake medicine. Why do you clamor with me for it?" Sure enough, a short time to pick people will eventually look away! "What evidence do you have to prove false! You may want to take it for yourself! " Someone said excitedly. The shadow looked in the past and found that it was a bald man without hair. After he looked at it, the man obviously dodged! The shadow soon looked away! The bald man spat! He thought no one saw him, but everyone looked at him, because the spirit walked slowly towards him. When he reacts, Lingqing is in front of him! He retreated in horror. But when you think that you are reasonable, then you are right again. In this regard, shadow Qi just want to say a word of admiration to this kind of people! After all, it''s not fair to seek death! "Why don''t you talk? It''s true that I dare not speak when I move! " "Who said he didn''t dare... I''ll say it!! You just want to keep it for yourself! So that we can work for you faithfully He didn''t realize it. He was not careful and he was told the same thing! "Oh? I really want to betray you Those who originally have such a mind on the face immediately hot up! It''s really not good to be uncovered. The bald man also reflected what he said, and then he clenched his fist and hit the spirit. "Bold!" The shadow starts to move quickly. Raising your hand is a palm. The bald man hit the ground like a broken kite. "Are you all right! Ah Qiang! You have gone too far People who collude with bald men immediately curse. "Yes, we can''t work for such people!" Shadow Qi is very angry. The master thinks that they have to work for themselves and return their life! Now they want to betray, and they say that the master is greedy for the fake medicine? But for his master''s command, he would have killed them. "Since you want it, I''ll give it to you!! In other words, if you take this medicine, you will not be my side of the people! Life and death, good luck to you They thought she was joking. How could she be so kind as to give them endless life? Chapter 352 But they were all wrong. Lingqing really put the herb in front of them. It made all the other people jealous. At the beginning... With their team, maybe they could share some of the leaves and live forever. You don''t have to go to any mountain. One of them was very surprised to catch the dark green medicinal material. "I got it! I got it! Ha ha ha, this is mine "Skinny, do you want to eat it alone? Damn it! Put it down "This is mine!" Lingqing quietly watched them go crazy! Shadow Qi a resentment: "master so let them go!" At least one fight, no! "Yes What else does shadow Qi want to say? Suddenly there comes a shrill scream! He looked back and suddenly widened his eyes! This is The man with the medicine suddenly began to melt in front of them!! Is really an inch of flesh and blood, an inch of bones in melting into a pool of blood! All the people were terrified. These people''s eyes were full of fear and panic. Then there was another scream, and the bloody scene just now began. Some people can see clearly that these two people have touched the medicinal material!! The living people are very glad that they haven''t touched any of that medicinal material. Even the bald man is glad, because he almost got it just now. The woman''s means Terrible! "Looking at what I''m doing, do you think it''s me?" Isn''t it? This is everyone''s mental activity, at least even Du Sanniang thinks so. For this, Lingqing just wants to say that he is wronged!! "It''s all said to be false. If you don''t believe it, do you still blame me for being cruel?" She snorted coldly. Everyone is dubious about it, but most people still don''t believe it! After all, why didn''t she die of poisoning when she was in her hands, but there was no corpse when she was in others'' hands! Shadow Qi really can''t see any more. The IQ of these people is really worrying. "My master doesn''t want to kill people in this way." Lingqing: No, she wants to use it! "That herb is more poisonous than heartbreak! And endless is twins! It''s just an unusual look! The endless life here has long been taken away, and it''s your turn? " Everyone looks at each other! They know that this person may not have lied, but who is willing to admit that he is wrong? When there is a chance, it''s a mistake to throw dirty water on others to cover up! So those who want to live forever are naturally unconvinced! The result of unconventional is to suppress by force! Lingqing is as calm as ever, and doesn''t talk much! Du Sanniang and Bazi are melon eaters, quietly watching them tearing. What a cool word. When the shadow hit the last person, he came back to Lingqing. She took some talismans from her bag and handed them to him. Shadow Qi soon knew what she meant. According to the rules, he honestly pinched a decision, and then those talismans were stuck on them as if they were alive, and they couldn''t be pulled off. And then they watch themselves dissipate. The rest of us dare not breathe. Lingqing doesn''t explain it, so let them think! Otherwise, if you don''t know what her bottom line is, you dare to touch it all the time. "Let''s go," she said wearily The rest of the people cleverly take their luggage and start on their way. They''ve never been so quiet! Only one young man liked her more and more. If he read it correctly, those talismans should be transmission talismans, not killing talismans! She''s really dazzling! How to do, oneself seem to really sink in! After a long time on their way, they finally got to Huangshan within the prescribed time. Chapter 353 "Mount Huang is like a bird with open wings. It''s a pity that this bird''s wing was broken! My former grandfather said that there are many treasures in it. Whenever the moon and the sun come out together, they can go in and pick up the treasures. However, it''s very dangerous there. You can only wander around the periphery, but you can''t get into it, otherwise you will be killed. " A gray haired grandfather is telling a story to a child, while Lingqing is holding her chin and listening carefully. One of her hands is strange, as if holding someone''s hand, and occasionally smiling at the side! Shadow Qi is not surprised. At first, he thought his master was stimulated to become like this. He worried for a long time. Now one day when he saw his uncle''s faint soul in the mirror, he knew that the master was not crazy! However, Bazi and Du Sanniang didn''t understand the situation, so they would look at Lingqing strangely. Later, they got used to it and didn''t care. They live in a hunter at the foot of the mountain, because the house is not big, some people can only set up a tent! Now Lingqing is listening to the old man telling stories, while the rest of the people are just like developing children''s nature. They all go up the mountain to pick fruits, hunt and fish in the water! Ba Zi leaned in front of a tree trunk and said, "this old man just talks big. How can the sun and the moon appear together? Isn''t that trying to coax the children?" "Don''t talk nonsense! You''ve never seen such a situation. I don''t know if there is such a situation! And I think what the old man said is credible. You see, when we first entered the scope of Huangshan, the weather here was just the most suitable for human beings to live in. It was totally different from the outside. The precious medicinal materials that can be seen everywhere need specific conditions to grow. " Du Sanniang said. Ba Zi flattered him and said, "Sanniang, don''t I just say it casually? You are angry, angry easily wrinkles As soon as Du Sanniang heard it, her temper came up. Recently, she was especially afraid of hearing words like wrinkles. She felt that she was getting old! "What are you talking about? You are not saying that I am old in disguise Sanniang rolled up her sleeve and was about to hit someone. Bazi was immediately flustered and quickly waved her hand to explain. But Sanniang listened, and they finally ran away! Ling Qing just looked back and found that they were still joking, so he let them go. "Ah Si, let''s find a quiet place to live in seclusion when we are old." "Listen to you." "When you get the spirit fire this time, maybe you will wake up." "Well!" The emperor''s sacrifice of soul body can''t say too much, but he still answers her within his ability. "Sister, who are you talking to?" The child who was just listening attentively to the story came and held her sleeve. Emperor Si wanted to pull the child''s hand down. She''s her own! After Lingqing told him about the past, the man consciously put her under his name. For this reason, the woman also told him that she was a child to teach! "Talk to a big brother. He''s my husband The emperor felt happy in his heart. "But there is no one here?" "Yes, he lives in his sister''s heart. So you can''t see him! " The child scratched his head and didn''t understand. At last, he couldn''t figure out what she meant and went to consult his grandfather. "You child¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡° He finally found a way to explain it to the child, and the child was happy to get the answer he wanted. "Children are ignorant. Please don''t blame the guests." "It''s OK. Listen to my grandfather tell a story, do you know this Mount Huang very well? Can you tell us about it "Does the guest want to go in and look for herbs to save this gentleman''s life?" Chapter 354 Lingqingwen Judo: "yes! I didn''t expect to see you. I didn''t scare you The old man stroked his moustache and said happily, "the old man has lived for 130 years. I haven''t seen anything before. This doesn''t scare me!" The shadow here is shocked! Is the old man that old? They don''t have that long life span! In addition to a special family - Lingjia "I''ll be strong! It doesn''t look that old. " Lingqing''s words are true praise. After all, the old man is really the same as the 70 or 80 year old, even more energetic than the 70 or 80 year old! This place supports people! "Ha ha ha, guests can talk! We live here from generation to generation, until I go out to pick up Xiaofeng to have a companion! To be honest, this place is good, but it''s also dangerous. You can go in and look for medicine, but don''t go in, or you won''t come back! A large number of people have come in before. Unfortunately, those who come out in the end have never seen anyone... This is not my alarmist talk, but the real existence... " Ling Qing and Di Si look at each other, and have a new consideration of the words of the master. "Have you ever been in?" "Yes." The old man knocked on his cigarette butt and continued: "I almost couldn''t come back, so my grandfather hung me up and beat me up. It''s not a glorious thing. I''ll make you laugh. " "If you want to go in, when is the best time?" "About the day after tomorrow! At that time, we could see the road clearly. But the old man said, "safety is the most important thing." "We know. Thank you for the information "Granddad, granddad, come and see. We''ve caught the fish." A child rushed over and hugged him like a cannon ball. He rubbed East and West and dragged him to see the fish he caught. "Well, don''t pull me, don''t pull me." When the master left, the shadow came forward and said, "master, is he the tomb keeper here?" If it''s a grave keeper, it''s bad. Maybe everything he says is false. "No. The tomb keeper will not look like this ordinary person. Princess YangLe is the love of her husband''s son-in-law. How can she let a man who has no power to bind a chicken guard her tomb? " "But can he see my uncle?" "That''s because of the climate here." Suitable for raising people, but also suitable for... Raising non living things! "But be careful! Go and see if Zhiyuan, who is exploring the way, has come back? " "Yes." Di Si''s transparent fingers rubbed her soft hands, and his heart was sour. He thought the little woman was so nice to him! "Baby, I like you!" "What did you say?" Did he call himself just now? That''s what he used to call her. "I like you." He repeated it again. "Not that. What did you call me just now?" Emperor Si thought about it for a moment and answered seriously: "baby..." Lingqing gave him a hug. Even if he forgot, he still remembered it in his heart! "I''m very happy." Her voice was nasal. Because no matter when, you are always nostalgic for me. The emperor moved his hands and finally held him back. A strange feeling filled his heart. It was a feeling of fullness that he had never felt before. Unlike before, there was a loophole in his heart. He opened his lips and said, "me too!" In their eyes, they are lovers who tell each other their heart and soul. However, in the eyes of outsiders, they are just Lingqing. They are holding something strange. Not only is it not aestheticism, but also it is regarded as insanity! Fortunately, there is no one here! Otherwise she would be embarrassed! Chapter 355 Time passed quickly. After packing, they began to set out. In the morning, the sun spread a layer of golden light on the ground. The flowers and plants on the path show great vitality. Because a series of things happened in the middle of the way, the original team lost half of the people. "I don''t like the way he looks at you!" The emperor worships suddenly in the necklace way. He found out from the beginning that there was a young man in the team who was always peeping at little women, which made him very unhappy! Hum, the little woman is his, no one can be strong. It''s a pity that he can''t do anything. Even if he can get out of the necklace, he depends on the soul power of a little woman. Thinking of this, he felt his soft lips involuntarily. Well Little woman''s lips are also very soft, if it''s as cold as Q bullet. "I don''t like him, I only like you!" Lingqing said in a small voice. Du Sanniang walked behind her. Hearing this, she felt a little separated. That''s sour!! Please call her lemonade! "Really?" The man''s heart is very sweet, he likes her to say so. I feel that the whole world is just left for them! Ah, my heart is bursting! Fortunately, I didn''t see his face full of nostalgia, otherwise it would have burst everyone''s eyes. In the middle of the sound, he said, "then you can''t be so close to him." Or he''ll be jealous! Ling tilts his lips and reminds me that my husband will be jealous, which makes it clear that he has his own heart! I''m so happy! "It''s not as close to me as you are!" Look, you''re still in my necklace! But what emperor Si understood was not this meaning, he understood deeply! He thought that what she said should be this: you live in my heart! Of course you are the closest to me! Then he blushed on his own. The little woman is really bold. She is teasing him all the time. But he likes her confession very much, but he doesn''t like the feeling of heart acceleration. This contradiction bothered him too much. "Here''s the old man." Lingqing a group of people to see, that Phoenix Mountain is far like the sleeping Phoenix, really as the uncle said, one wing is missing. I''m afraid the missing wing can only be seen when it''s special! "Thank you very much!" "Be safe!" Farewell to the old man, Ling Qing and his party set foot on the road to Mount Huang. "If you don''t touch anything inside, don''t touch it! Don''t touch the rare herbs in the mountains, or they will corrode your body just like the previous one. See? " The full voice of the shadow spreads to every ear. "Got it!" They also have a lingering fear! That time was a very profound lesson, but the death of those two people can be seen clearly. They won''t touch what they don''t know two days ago because they don''t want to die! "Let''s go!" Lingqing felt very happy. With the help of shadow Qi, he would not be so tired to guard Lingjia in the future. The closer people get to Mount Huang, the stronger the magnetic field is. There are even powers that can''t be used. With the topographic map, they soon found a cliff. Take out the ropes, tools and start climbing. The emperor also ran out of the necklace and followed Lingqing. For fear that she might fall down accidentally, he could make a human flesh cushion in the back. But he forgot that he was the soul body. "Baby, are you tired?" "Not tired!" "I''ll wipe your sweat!" Emperor Si didn''t know where he took out the transparent handkerchief to wipe her sweat. Lingqing Well, let him. Just be happy! Although this behavior is a bit of sand sculpture, it does not hinder his concern for himself. Chapter 356 Nobody can see it anyway, can''t they? "A Si, I''m not tired. You have a rest first." She was guilty of what she said. A soul body! The main way to walk is to use float! Swing with the wind, rest with the wind. The emperor''s sacrifice is decided by her! Where the spirit is, he is! "Well, I''ll sit on your backpack and rest for a while." This time, I finally realized that I had no weight, and sitting on her bag would not cause her any weight. In order to save time, Lingqing simply stepped on the last two raised stones with his internal power. The people behind were stunned! They also want to use powers, but their strength doesn''t allow them! Here is the magnetic field, so strange! I can only climb slowly with my own hands. Shadow Qi''s second climber, with his hands on the wall, turned over and fell to the ground handsome, with his hair lifted! There should be applause here! It''s a pity that Xiaoyu is not here. "Come and help!" "Oh, good!" The shadow quickly slaughtered a wolf! Fortunately, no wolf came to attack him when he came up, otherwise he would be finished. Sitting on a stone is an imperial sacrifice. If you know what he is thinking, you will despise him. Of course, there are no wolves attacking you. They are all slaughtered by little women! "Baby, behind!" When Lingqing heard his voice, she raised her leg and kicked back. A wolf with tusks was kicked away by her and hit the stone made by the emperor. More and more people are climbing the top, and they have found a fatal danger! Why are there so many wolves in this place! Or the adult male wolf! Du Sanniang said solemnly, "are we breaking into a wolf''s nest?" "It should be! Sanniang retreats. I''ll do this kind of fighting. " Du Sanniang rolled a white eye, who wants you to protect! Your own small body is not enough for a wolf to bite. "Get out of the way! I don''t need it! " Then he pushed aside Bazi, and Du Sanniang rushed into the wolves like a wind. Bazi didn''t react at all, and then he felt a little bitter! Originally, they couldn''t use their strength to climb the mountain, and they couldn''t get any better in front of the wolves. Everyone was hurt more or less, except shadow enlightenment and spiritual inclination. To be honest, Lingqing can kill all these wolves, but she didn''t. Because she knew that once she cleared all the obstacles on the road, she would have to fight for all the difficulties in the back. The fluke mentality of those people. "Baby, are you hurt?" Emperor Si appreciated the handsome performance of the little woman, and he really felt sorry for her. He can only use his own soul power to hit the wolf in the eye. As a soul, it is a little welfare, at least not without the power to bind the chicken. "It''s all right. Touch it." Emperor Si really carefully examined her body and found that there was no scar, so he was relieved. No, it''s a little hurt. He looked at her broken fingernails painfully, and there was a thin trace on her finger. "Baby, it''s hurt here. You said you didn''t hurt it. You lied to me!" Lingqing What a big wound! If you don''t take the medicine, it will really heal! She was immediately aggrieved and said, "if you help me blow, it won''t hurt..." It''s my husband! It''s OK to cooperate. "Good." Emperor Si really blew the wound on her. The most Sao is that the wound really healed! Emperor Si sighed: "it can really promote wound healing!" I''m so embarrassed! Can''t you say it''s your own healing ability? Will it hurt his self-confidence! After thinking for a long time, Lingqing finally said: "well, my husband is very powerful..." My own man, to spoil! Chapter 357 No one else can see the emperor''s sacrifice, and it''s not easy to do too much for Lingqing. It''s not good to be mistaken for a madman. Had to quietly hold his hand, anyway, there are clothes blocking. Everyone collapsed on the ground tired, next to a pile of wolf bodies. The grass on the ground was dyed red by the blood. Shadow Qi also went out of his way to knock the big teeth of a strong male wolf, saying that he wanted to take it back to Xiaoyu. When Emperor Si saw this, he also wanted to get one for her. Finally, Ling Qing held him, and he took a rest. "Baby, don''t you want it?" It''s said that in ancient times, men of different races went to fight wolves and gave them to women as betrothal gifts. "No, I already have this." She showed him the necklace around her neck. Emperor Si knew that it was the place where he usually stayed, but he was very happy to hear her say that. "And oh! I also gave you a piece of black jade, but it broke accidentally... " When his life was at stake, it broke with the ring in your hand. "Baby... I''m ok. You see, they saved me." He had heard the things she said. They were broken. She was not happy, and she was not happy. Her voice was rejoicing: "yes, they saved you." I''m very glad I gave those things to you. The shadow looked at the sky and said, "master, it''s time for us to go!" Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen when night comes. "Well, let them prepare! This place can be used as a place to rest. " She thought for a moment. They can''t get what they want right away. "But, baby, it''s so dirty here..." "Never mind! Ah... " A small blue flame suddenly appeared on the tip of her finger, glowing faintly. Du Sanniang said curiously, "what is this?" Lingqing said, "do you want wolf meat? Don''t burn it all. " "Yes!" Shadow Qi soon put away several not so old wolves. He had seen the power of the flame. He could burn everything without residue. He was just too greedy. The master said more than once that she was going to be unable to raise this baby. "Sanniang has seen it!" She did. When did she? How come she''s not impressed! When she remembered, the blue flame was like a prairie fire, burning every inch. Some people who are close to the wolf almost burn their feet! Of course, this is just their illusion. How can Lingqing attack his own people! Everyone swallowed! What a woman''s means! Only emperor Si was clapping desperately. "What a wonderful baby I''m sorry to boast. She always felt that the strange thing about Xiao Fu Jun was that he was more lively than he was. But she loves it, too! "Thank you for your praise." She blocked the position with her hand, and then she gave him a kiss. Fortunately, she raised him so well. Otherwise, how could she kiss him! "Cough, master, it''s time to go." "I see..." Well, the master has become gentle again! The more the troops went in, the heavier the fog became. There was hardly anyone two meters away. "Hand in hand! Don''t lose it Words just fall, in front of is a burst of shriek, the spirit tilts a dagger to throw past! Make a puff to hiss, should be to stab something! In the past, I found that there was no one in front of me, only a beautiful snake, which was very poisonous. "This fog is very annoying! I remember that Ziqi would go to wulingshu... " The shadow opens the black line! "Master, it''s not to go to the fog, it''s to become wind with spiritual power." "That''s OK. Let''s get a wind to blow the fog away." Shadow Apocalypse Chapter 358 Are you serious? How big this place is! I''m afraid it''s not to drain his spiritual power. But he did! This technique is really powerful! "Then there will be the wind power to help push away the fog around!" "Yes." The employer does not dare to refuse, not to mention that the woman is tough! Soon their visibility improved. And then a cold sweat! All around them are snakes! Big and small, hanging on trees, lying on the ground, hanging upside down. What''s more, there are all kinds of colors. They are extremely poisonous! The one that just died is not enough! I''m afraid the snake''s legs are soft! Emperor Si looked at them in disgust: "hum, my wife is still powerful and domineering!" "Shh, don''t make too much noise. They haven''t woken up yet!" If they wake up, they are not enough to give their heads off! Everyone was careful. I''m afraid that I will step on something suddenly, or in front of it, and a python will run out of it. Then I will lose my life! "Ah" The person who wanted to shout didn''t make a sound, so the people next to him covered his mouth quickly. Then he kicked a snake''s head and inserted a small embroidery needle! Ling Qing looks at him coldly! Eyes beckon them to go! The two were terrified! Ling Qingrou painfully looked at the embroidery needle, which she brought to sew clothes! The clothes are not ready, but the needles are gone! "Baby, I''ll buy it for you when I go back..." He couldn''t see her so pathetic. Go back and buy it for her! Buy inlaid gold inlaid silver inlaid Pearl! Give her the best! Ling Qing nodded, moved, or her husband is good. I''d better go back and make the clothes! After we passed the jungle, we all breathed a sigh of relief. Lingqing suddenly thought of a question, what about their temporary base? They can''t always pass through here! "Ziqi, go and have a look. There is no second way to go out to the place just now!" "Yes After a quarter of an hour, the shadow came back and shook his head. No! "Ah... Look..." There was a cry coming from behind. Du Sanniang thought these men were so annoying! Then looking back, I found that there was no place they had just passed! It''s gone like this! They can even see at a glance where they fought with wolves before! The emperor''s pupil shrank: "baby..." Lingqing''s face was not good, because she didn''t think the jungle she had just passed was fake, but the fact told her that there was no more! "Is the master a projection?" "It should be! Maybe this is the case somewhere. Unfortunately, the environment here is special, and then it will form such a realistic scene. I''ve never seen anything like that! No, let''s go on! Now that it''s gone, it''s gone, and now it saves trouble. " We didn''t pay much attention to it any more, only emperor Si took a look back. In his eyes, the scene just now seems to be, and it seems not! Maybe he thinks too much! It has been many years since the YangLe era that Lingqing took out the map to study. Some routes are blurred. It''s not night now. There are no stars to show us the way. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to find them. "Baby, this way..." "How do you know?" She laughs. "I can hear you Can you hear me? What a skill! "Well, trust you!" Under the guidance of the emperor''s worship, Lingyi soon found Tianchi water. People who had been thirsty for a long time immediately drank it. The shadow didn''t come and stop it. "There are hot springs here..." Someone was about to reach in, and Ling Qing whipped it with a sharp whip. The pain of the hand a shrink, we all look at her. Chapter 359 Ling tilted his eyes at him, looking innocent! "Said countless times, don''t touch things, is the ear broken?" Everyone is afraid to speak. Just want to put your hand into the hot spring is that face red and black! Irritated! He just thought about it! Besides, they all drank the water nearby, and there was no problem! Employers make a fuss! The emperor said: "that man is not convinced! Baby, do you want me to beat him? " In his understanding, a beating is honest. "No, I''ll be convinced later!" She went up to the man and threw a stone in front of him! Let''s hear it! After the stone went in, there was a burst of steam, and there was no stone residue left. It looks beautiful. It''s the hot spring. It smells bad. People shut their mouths and dare not speak. At the same time, I''m glad I didn''t talk much just now, otherwise it would be an embarrassing time. "Dare you? If you think you are harder than the stone just now, I don''t mind if you go in and soak for a while. " The man had been frightened by the sound of "Zi" for a long time. He quickly shook his head and said no. At first, he thought the employer was making a fuss, but now he wants to worship her like a God. "Thank you, Miss Ling, for saving my life." He is engaged in technical work. If he has no hands, he will lose his life. "Next time, be alert! Wipe the wound Then she left his sight. Shadow Qi took out the best medicine from the bag and handed it to the man. From the beginning, Lingqing knew someone was watching her. It''s not her narcissism, but her eyes are too hot to ignore. For this reason, the emperor has been eating. "Qing, can''t that man be driven away?" I really hate that man. Why does he always covet him. He didn''t like the way that the man looked at him, and he felt that he was robbed. Ling Qing good temper of pinch pinch his face is meat way: "can''t!" Tut, this man has good skin! Better than a woman! envy. Emperor Si seized her and made trouble on his face. He said plaintively, "but he is too much. He bullied me!" The spirit is silent! How do people bully you. My husband is a soul, they can''t see it. He doesn''t make a draft of what he says. After making a draft, she can still pick up his words. Now she just said, "how did he bully you?" She would like to see what earth shaking words her husband could say. "He bullied my heart!" !! What''s the matter with this plaintive tone? She thought that the young man really bullied him. You are not lovers, not husband and wife, others bully your heart! Sure enough, he continued to listen to him: "every time he looks at you all the time, I feel sick here. It''s blocked, painful, numb and melancholy. Anyway, my heart is just uncomfortable... " Ling tilted the corner of his mouth for a moment. It turned out that he could explain it in this way. She thought what the man said was very reasonable! Ling Qing thought for a while and said, "but I only have feelings for you. As soon as I see you, my heart is soft, crisp and happy... Is that the same thing when you see me?" The emperor''s ears are red. How can she speak so openly! But he loves it! If you want to use a word to describe him, it''s sultry! "Yes." The emperor worships the small voice way. By the way, I pulled her clothes, turned her around, hugged her, and blocked the sight there with my body. Lingqing did not refute or point out how appropriate his behavior was. After all, it''s the soul body. If people can''t see him, it doesn''t matter if he can''t. But she changed the subject, and the man''s pettiness disappeared. It''s hard to coax him. Chapter 360 Emotional things, some people are happy, some people are sad, this is not the scene there are living examples. Since emperor Si was jealous for three times and four times, Ling Qing seldom looked at the people behind him. He usually told shadow Qi to do it. There is no way, their men are vinegar jar, a careless will explode that kind. Fortunately, she didn''t communicate with everyone, and no one found her abnormal. With the passing of time, Lingqing only groped to find the original arch of the priest. Sanniang said, "Miss Ling, what should we do now?" Now their position should be the sacrificial gate. But this place is desolate, and the place is very strange. Because when they came over, they found that the weeds and trees here were very high. Ling Qing squatted down and touched the soil under his feet, and found that it was very sticky. "Baby, but what did you find?" Emperor Si also sniffed the soil on her fingertips and found that there was a strong fishy smell. He almost threw up. Lingqing looks at him funny! "I don''t know what it is made of, but one thing is certain that there must be blood in it, and it''s human blood!" The people at the back are searching to see if there is any mechanism. Naturally, not many people can hear Lingqing''s words. But Ba Zi and San Niang left behind knew the potential meaning of what she said. There''s blood Still so big A person''s blood content is not much, according to this calculation, the people who died here They shivered at the thought. Ah, all evil ancient feudal society. "So the evil spirit here will be very heavy, so there is nothing growing here?" "Don''t rule out the possibility!" "Miss Ling, I found it!" The man over there suddenly called. He ran over to report his discovery happily, and didn''t notice the little action of Lingqing''s evasion at all. It''s really what you don''t want to do. Now, the emperor''s jealousy will break out again. Shadow Qi quickly stood in front of him and said, "where, take me to have a look." The man was a little disappointed. He just wanted to tell her. But he also knew the importance, so he simply took people to see what he found. "I saw a small pit here. I didn''t pay attention to it at first. Then I found another one over there. I just looked around. Then I found a total of 49 pits!" "It''s just a pit. Maybe it''s some kind of insect''s nest!" Some people are so cold. "Not... I..." "Well, I see." The spirit leans down to squat, the hand will stretch in. "Master, I''ll do it!" "No!" Di Si watched her movements nervously. If anything happened, he would pull her to run. Lingqing put her hand in a little bit. When she reached her elbow, she found that there was a ring under it. Then she pulled it up and heard a click, like something was unlocked. She turned her head and said to them, "everyone, go and pull up the buckle in the pit. After pulling, they will join. Go!" "Yes." A group of people soon did what she told them. Everyone is waiting for her order. But Lingqing just looked at his fingers and was distracted. What was the red liquid? It didn''t look like blood. "Let''s wash our hands!" After her reminder, we found that their hands were stained with a trace of red things. Immediately disgusted to take out just filled with water to wash hands. "Master, will it be OK for us to do this?" "I don''t know." "Ah?" "Anyway, we have to go in. Why don''t we just point out that the big deal is that the soldiers will stop the water and cover the land. This is the sacrificial area. If there is anything, you have to wait until it emerges. " It''s a blessing or a curse ahead. Chapter 361 But it''s a big probability that it''s a disaster! She also wanted to know how much he loved Princess YangLe and how many people he buried with her. "Let''s wait for dark!" "Yes." It was evening, and it was not far from dark. "Baby, eat something..." The emperor''s sacrifice floated over and brought her dried meat and a box of drinks. This thing was prepared for her by Fei Yun. She said that she should eat it when she went out. She took a bite of the dried meat and put her head on the shoulder of the emperor. Although the posture is strange to outsiders, it is very warm for them. Everyone had enough to eat and drink because they didn''t know what was waiting for them after dark. They did not know that it was in this bloody land tens of meters deep, one by one small gear began to rotate. The small one pushed the big one, the sound of the gears began to ring slowly, and the chain also made a jingling sound. Ling tilted his ears. What''s that sound? At the moment when the sun was setting, the whole sky was dark. "Listen, what''s that sound?" "It''s like it''s coming from under the ground." We all look at each other with fear in our hearts. People always have a sense of awe for the unknown mysterious field. Even if they are psionic, they have done many missions, but this one is special. As the noise got louder and louder. Lingqing yelled: "back!" Everyone and their speed began to withdraw from where they had just been. Then Lingqing estimated that she would stop when she arrived at a safe place. Emperor Si sat on her backpack and looked behind her in shock. "Baby, look!" When Lingqing looked back, we also looked back, and then what appeared behind shocked their world outlook! How spectacular! "Wow... Is that the sacrificial platform in ancient times?" Du Sanniang said coldly: "the killing platform is almost the same!" No matter how spectacular, it can not hide the fact that its essence is a crime Grand Slam. I saw countless iron ropes crossing the sacrificial platform. For example, an expanded building was propped up, and a big tripod hung in the center of the sacrificial platform. There were 49 columns around it. The original bloody soil sank down, and the only way was the iron rope bridge. From a distance, it looks like a building floating on the bloody water. "Master... I don''t feel very good there." The evil spirit is too heavy! "Keep your mind. Your spiritual power is special. It may be affected. If you really... " "No, I can..." He can''t shrink back and be a turtle! "In that case, let''s go!" Close to the cable bridge, they can clearly see the pattern carved on the bridge slab. Someone was about to step on it when Lingqing reached out to stop him. Then he took out a small bead from his arms, rolled over the bridge and let them pass when he found that there was no problem. One foot up, we all feel the piercing cold! It seems that there are a lot of people blowing beside them. "Hold back, don''t fall," she warned Fall down and it''s over! Let''s cheer up and walk slowly across the cold bridge. Every step, they feel so cold. "Baby, are you cold?" "Not bad!" "Lie to me, their lips are purple." The spirit leans to turn head to see, really have several cold shiver. "Ziqi, let''s see if you have any medicine to dispel the cold..." "OK... Ok..." He trembled as he walked, looked, and then shook his head at Lingqing. "No way." She was about to find Xiao Lan to get warm when one of them yelled: "I can''t stand it... I want to go back! Go back Turn to run, the shadow does not have time to catch people. "Alas! Stop Chapter 362 They just chased a few steps and found that the person in front suddenly stopped. Then there was no scream, and the whole person froze. From head to toe, it becomes an ice sculpture. Then in front of them, the ice sculptures were broken one by one. Head, feet, hands and body can be divided into several pieces, even they can see the frightened eyes of the person who runs back. Everyone''s heart is trembling. Will they become like this. The spirit inclines to see this secret way a not good. I''m afraid that man touched something when he ran just now. "Run back!" All the people reacted, but they didn''t care about the cold and began to run forward! As long as they get on the altar in front of them, they will be safe! At the back, the wind of yin and cold began to spread at a very fast speed, and the wooden board on the cable bridge could not bear the heavy load, making a clattering sound. It''s the voice of the devil that stops in people''s ears. There''s a frost in the back. "Ah ah..." People who have no time to run are frozen and their lives disappear! When Lingqing was the first to mount the sacrificial platform, he was shivered by the heat. Emma! The combination of yin and Yang, who thought of it, is killing people. She is not ambiguous, a silver whip fell over, rolled up, the last two people pull over. For the rest of their lives, they looked at their frozen feet and bowed to the spirit. When Lingqing waved the whip again to save one person, it happened that all the people were on the sacrificial platform. A very strong wind of Yin cold came from the pavement, blowing away the Ling Qing''s straight hair. The color of her eyes is changing very quickly, and finally it is stable. "Baby, are you ok?" "It''s OK. Just now, I was in front of you. Do you want to be tight?" "It doesn''t matter. I feel comfortable." Fortunately, he quickly stood in front of her to block the cold wind, otherwise he would be frozen. "Comfortable?! You absorbed it! Come on, spit it out! " How can he absorb the dirty and cold air? The evil spirit is so strong! Why didn''t she think of this? She had known to let him go back to the necklace for a rest. "Baby, don''t shake, don''t shake, no absorption, no absorption! If you don''t believe it, look! " Lingqing left and right to check him, found that there is really no problem, just rest assured. "Cough..." The cough of shadow Qi makes Ling Qing react at once. Only then did she find that the people around her were watching her various strange movements. It''s really embarrassing! She immediately became serious, completely different from what she had just been like. "Is anyone hurt?" "Sanniang is injured." "Let me see." Lingqing found that Sanniang had lost her essence. Feel the pulse, prescribe medicine and give acupuncture. After a series of actions, Sanniang began to improve. "Better now?" "Thank you, Miss Ling. Much better." Sanniang stroked her chest and stood up. Bazi supported her. Finally not so chest tightness, Sanniang also breathed a sigh of relief. She''s really afraid that she''s ill and will be left in this place. At this time, everyone began to look at the spectacular sacrificial platform. There were four tripods in front of them. At the beginning, they only saw the one hanging in the middle. The other three are on stage. Have the courage to look closer, scared back a few steps. Shadow Qi came forward and found that he was buried with him. "Master, come here and see. This is a burial place and a tripod." "What''s so strange." "No, just come and have a look." Ling Qing came to have a look. Then I looked at the things in it in surprise a head! And it''s a living head! She also pinched the man''s palm and whispered, "don''t look." After he said yes, Lingqing went back to look carefully. Chapter 363 These heads are just like they were cut off. Lingqing could even see the tiny hair on the head and face. Bright red lips, crow feather like black hair plate into a bun, closed eyes, this is a young girl! If it wasn''t for having no body, Lingqing would think she was just asleep. "Tut, it''s so beautiful. What a pity!" Born in a cruel age, there is no human rights to speak of! Human life is just like grass mustard. People who are higher than you can crush you like ants. Shadow Qi heard the master said this sentence, the whole person is not good. At this time, the host can appreciate such a beauty, he admired. Floating on one side is the emperor''s slightly pursed mouth. Then he put out a hand to poke her and said, "baby, I look good too. You see..." After Lingqing turns around Freeze! Unbelievable! Eyes full of shock! A mouthful of old blood almost spurted out, which one! What''s on my mind!? He... He took his head off! Then one hand was holding her head and the other was poking her. He is still smiling at her, as if asking for praise Let her be quiet! Ling Qing took a deep breath, looked at the head of the beauty in the tripod and the head of the emperor''s sacrifice, walked over with a straight face and said, "take it back!" She gently took his head over and pressed him back with great accuracy. "You''re not happy?" He asked carefully. "No! This behavior is easy to lose head! So don''t take your head off in the future! " She said seriously. If she lost it, where would she find a head for him? "I see," the emperor said wearily She didn''t like that! Wronged! Sorry! Lingqing couldn''t bear to see him think wildly, and added: "it was beautiful just now..." "Really?" He has stars in his eyes. "Well." In the end, the emperor''s sacrifice was still holding her in his arms. Fortunately, no one could see her. Otherwise, it will damage his image! "Hey, what are you doing?" All of a sudden there''s a noise! Lingqing rushed to see what they were going to do. Why are these people so restless? Blame her eyes at that time! "What''s the matter?" "He takes things!" The shadow opened his eyes and said, "where did you get it from? What did you take? " "I didn''t take it!" "You take it! Here it is The man who spoke took it out of his pants pocket, and it fell out between them. It''s a gold hairpin inlaid with gems Lingqing took it up and looked at it. He turned and grabbed the man who stole the gold hairpin. "Sunspot..." "Where did you get it?" she said The sunspot was choked out of breath, and his fingers pointed slightly to the groove of the stone slab under the big tripod. The moment Lingqing let go of him, the music of silk and bamboo began to ring around. "Put it back!! Go Ling Qing claps the sunspot to the bottom of the cauldron. At the same time, the beauty in the cauldron begins to open her eyes and slowly turns to the person under the cauldron. "Put it back if you don''t want to die!" Ling Qing''s voice stimulated the sunspot, but the sunspot shivered and climbed over. Then look forward, scared to pee! Those beauties open their eyes and stare at him like that. Those eyes are black, and when their lips open, they have sharp teeth. They stand where they are and look at what appears in front of them like a dream. And still can''t move! "Master, sunspot..." Ling Qing coldly looks at the sunspot under the big Ding and doesn''t say a word. The sound of silk and bamboo in my ear is more and more clear, even approaching the climax. "If you don''t let it go, you''ll be dead." Lingqing''s words were thundering in his ears. As soon as the sunspot gritted his teeth, he shivered and put the gold hairpin into the groove. Who knows, the more nervous you are, the less you can put it in. Those beauties rushed over with their heads open! Chapter 364 All the people covered their eyes and did not dare to see the miserable appearance of the spot. Eh They can move! After opening his eyes, he found that there was nothing at the scene, only sunspot was lying there, his hand was still on the groove, and the delicate gold hairpin was lying in it quietly. "Sunspot! Are you all right? " Someone ran to him and helped him up. The sunspot''s lower body was wet and smelled of urine. I don''t have the guts to pick things up! To death! The spirit leans to the tripod and sees that all the things in it have gone up in smoke, leaving only some buried gold and jade jewelry. "Exciting?" As soon as Lingqing spoke, the sunspot shivered and hid behind. He was really afraid of this woman. "I dare not..." he shook his head madly. "The things here can be taken, that is, your life must stay here!" Everyone was afraid to speak, and was so ashamed to death. The employers have said many times that they can''t take the things here, but they still take them by magic. I can''t blame myself if I lose my life. Ling Qing gave them a cool look and said, "let''s go." After a few steps, she stopped. Suddenly looking back at the big tripod in the middle. Everyone was startled by his and her actions. Nothing will happen again! If it is just an illusion, then this is true. "Are you greedy?" She looked at the sunspot viciously. "No, no, really no!" He''s going to be crazy. He''s broken. What can he be greedy for! She grabbed him by the collar and wanted to kill him. "If not, will those things wake up?" "What is it?" "Baby, he didn''t take it!" She whispered in her heart, "I know." She just wanted to hit people! "Baby, it''s coming!" After Lingqing let him go, he roared: "ready!" I think she is a beautiful girl, but today she has become a tough woman. They form a circle, stay together as much as possible, and have a high chance of survival. The air fluctuated slightly. "Ziqi''s left side is lower than his waist!" Shadow Qi immediately understood the knife toward that position, immediately cut down something. Then the transparent thing appeared, which was a pile of skeletons in sacrificial clothes. "XX, on your right." "Sanniang, top of the head..." ¡­¡­ "Baby, this can''t work. You''re the only one who can see it." Lingqing also felt that this was not good. She took a knife and cut her wrist. Then the emperor''s sacrifice was blasted: "what are you doing?" "So they can see." She stepped on the shoulder of shadow Qi to jump up and spread the red blood forward. Those things follow the smell of blood. Lingqing''s blood is a great tonic for these things. Dozens of them. They cut a lot just now! Someone else was injured. "Hold on Lingqing soon got out of the encirclement. When she just jumped into the air, she saw the falling gem!! She took care of the minions who were in the way and reached out to pick them up. A strong wind came. She turned over 360 degrees to hide. She looked up, it was sunspot!! His red eyes know the controlled mind. "Baby, you shouldn''t have let him go just now." For the emperor, no one''s life is as precious as her. Sunspot rushed over like a wild animal, and his fist shocked her. She took a step back to stop the horse. His sharp fingers came, Ling leaned over and kicked him on the spine. Make a card sound! Chapter 365 Then sunspot just pauses and continues to stand up and attack her. "I''ve broken my spine. I can still stand up!" Lingqing is just a moment of panic, then calm defense. She beat several forces around the sunspot and rushed into his body to control his action. Lingqing quickly grabs the gem and inlays it with great accuracy. The wind around began to stop. The shadow started, and the skeletons around them fell down and gradually dissipated. The crowd fell to the ground. Those things can''t be killed! "Baby, look." Lingqing was about to say something when he saw the gold hairpin standing up. An invisible force led to the central tripod. "What is this? There won''t be anything in it There is something in it, which is strangled in the cradle by Lingqing before waking up. "Master / baby, there are words." Emperor Si stares at him and grabs my lines! Ling Qing went over and looked at it for a while, and found that it was ancient prose. Headache! We have to translate. "It''s about sacrifice. After the death of Princess YangLe, the emperor ordered the craftsmen to build the princess mausoleum. In order to ensure that the princess could be respected underground, they chose a sacrifice to pray for her. There are 449 worshipers in total. The sacrificial objects are the greatest gift from heaven... " The shadow said, "the greatest gift from heaven? What''s that? " Ling qingyousen smiles: "people!" People People "No!" "It''s not hard to guess. Just look at the head in the tripod! Besides, the ancient system of sacrificial burial was to employ people at the beginning. " "Tut Tut, cruel!" "No, not at first. Look, it''s about using cattle, but the emperor''s son-in-law despised the vulgarity of using cattle and used people instead. Then he killed... Ten thousand people! " Ten thousand people in ancient times were afraid that the number was huge. "Baby, one more sentence!" "Let me see... The worshiper is a saint and should follow him to protect the princess... This is the order of the emperor''s son-in-law." Du Sanniang: "crazy." Those are the people they just cut! After so many years, there are still bones left! "Don''t you think it''s strange? The son-in-law only married the princess, but it''s strange that the son-in-law was not buried at that time. " "It''s not surprising that when a person has the highest power, he is the most respected person in that country." Ling Qing light way. Maybe this son-in-law is the biggest winner in the end. When Lingqing finished reading the last line, Jinchai fell to the ground and went straight into the groove. "Run!" The crowd dispersed. The big tripod in the middle smashed down, pierced the sacrificial platform, and fell straight down, leaving a big hole in the middle. The surrounding pillars broke and stones fell. In an emergency, someone pulled her sleeve: "baby, there''s a stone gate here." "Love you, honey!" I don''t know when he went to find it My heart is both distressed and gratified. In front of the stone gate, Lingqing found that it needed a key!! Key, key There are only gold hairpins here. But didn''t Jinchai fall down with the tripod? "What is to be done?" "What''s the hurry!" Don''t worry, you''ll die. Di Si said softly in her ear: "baby, here..." Ling Qing touched something cool in her hand. She looked at it and found that it was Jin Chai just now. She was surprised and surprised, but she still inserted into the groove to open the stone door. If you have any doubts, go out. "Master, you..." how can there be this! Brilliant! "Go!" The moment they stepped into the cave, the sacrificial platform collapsed completely. This is a man-made passage. "Well..." someone said. "Sunspot wakes up!" "Ah..." The sunspot couldn''t get up directly. He felt that his spine was broken. Chapter 366 It''s not feeling, it''s really broken!! It was broken by Lingqing!! "What''s the matter with me?" Sunspot had no idea what he had just done. People who were close to him told him all about what happened just now. "Thank you, Miss Ling, for your kindness." He still has this self-knowledge. According to his situation, Lingqing can''t kill him too much. "Carry him on your back! Ziqi gave him the medicine. " If you don''t give it, you''re dead. Even if the strong constitution is a power, it will cause serious damage if it is not treated in time after suffering such a heavy injury. After the man took the medicine given by shadow Qi and took it, the pain gradually disappeared. A group of people walked out. Ling Qing held the emperor''s broad palm and asked in his heart, "when did you get it?" No wonder she couldn''t feel him by her side when the tripod collapsed. "A few seconds after that fall." "Why take it?" Even at the beginning, I didn''t think that the golden hairpin would be the key. "I think it''s good for you. You must look good on it... "He looked at her flatteringly. Spirit! Then quickly spread out his other hand. "Why don''t you explain this?" I love her so much. There is a burnt mark on the man''s hand. He is the soul body. It''s a big deal to be burned. So he''ll be burned! The only thing that can burn the soul is its own flame, which is the gold hairpin! "It''s OK, I don''t hurt." "I hurt, it hurts here!" Lingqing points to his heart. Emperor Si immediately panicked. He didn''t think so much at that time. He just wanted to bring it to her. He coaxed and acted coquettishly, so that he could dispel the spirit. Finally, the emperor''s sacrifice agreed to her several requests, and the breath in his heart came out. We are immune to the fact that employers are often a little inappropriate. Du Sanniang was walking. She didn''t know what she had stepped on. It was ringing all the time. She looked down curiously, and then she wanted to hide behind Bazi. "What''s the matter?" Du Sanniang pointed at her feet. As soon as Ba Zi couldn''t see it, he ran to the front and told his benefactor. "I see it." "Ah?" "See for yourself." After the shadow lit the passage in front of them, they saw piles of white bones in front of them. You''re a horrible person! "Maybe there''s a Si''s companion here..." Emperor worship black line! What is a companion? He doesn''t have such a companion!? Then he haughtily snorted and amused Lingqing. "Don''t touch the things here." Now everyone''s head is shaking like a rattle. Lingqing is very satisfied! It seems that they have a deep understanding of what happened in front of them. "Master, look at these costumes. They should belong to the civilian class. There''s nothing unusual about them." "Well, I know. Keep walking. Don''t look back. Walk with your eyes closed!" Everybody Walk with your eyes closed. What if you step on something or lose it. Lingqing continued: "close your eyes, hold hands!" Do as you please. "Ziqi leads them." "Yes." The closer they got to the white bones, the colder they could feel. I even feel that someone is blowing in my ear. The voices of women, children and old people are still ringing in my ears. Let them stay with them. Because of the lessons in front of them, they dare not open their eyes even if they are extremely afraid. Go straight ahead. It wasn''t until I could feel the light that I relaxed. But they dare not open their eyes without the instructions of their employers. "Well, open your eyes!" Sanniang slowly opened her eyelids and found that after she went outside, she had a feeling of survival. Chapter 367 "My God, what is this place? How beautiful! " After hearing the voice of Sanniang''s surprise, people dare to open their eyes. In fact, they are also afraid that the voice just now is false. Where you can see, the mountains and rivers are clear, and the flowers and plants are beautiful. This is a peach blossom forest! Ba Zi said: "this place is really suitable for the elderly!" "Did you see the white bone in the passage just now? They''re all residents here. " Shadow opens dark rub rub road. Three niangs in the heart clap Deng: "true false?" no That son-in-law will not kill all those people in order to build this princess mausoleum. How innocent they are!! "Don''t listen to him. Most of the peach blossoms here are less than ten years old. How could it be as terrible as he said. " "Well, it''s OK. It''s OK." The third Niang''s heart just didn''t separate should. Just now, she''s been thinking about the tragedy that happened here countless times. I don''t know why she is so sad about spring and autumn. How many years ago, she was so separated. Everyone looked at the pink peach blossom and felt happy. Beauty is the sensual enjoyment that things bring to people. "Master, there is a small house ahead." "Go and have a look." This is a well preserved ancient house. The wood used is extremely precious Phoebe. There are stone benches and chairs outside. Someone should have lived here. Lingqing threw out a talisman, and after lighting it, the smoke filled the air. Then in front of Lingqing''s eyes are the pictures of the people who once lived here. The old man in cotton and hemp cloth clothes, staggering pace, life, loneliness, death, the ultimate life here. He was dressed in the same material as the white bones in the cave. Any survivors? "How about baby?" She patted his hand, smiling at him, indicating that there was no problem. "Rest first! We''ll be on our way tomorrow. " When she said that, everyone put down their vigilance. Sanniang still couldn''t help asking: "is there no problem with Miss Ling?" "No, there have been survivors here." "Where did you survive?" "What do you say?" Du Sanniang That''s what she thought. Tut, if she lived alone in such a place, she would be crazy in less than half a year! It''s very cold at night here. Lingqing just let Xiaolan come out to form a barrier for them to isolate the air-conditioning outside. She fell asleep next to Sanniang, and the emperor Si sat beside her. "It''s good here, baby." "Yes! It''s just a little gloomy. " "Then I''ll go out and plant a sea of flowers for you." The spirit leans to the edge. A sea of flowers? "Didn''t you do it?" "That''s not the same. I''ll plant one for you myself and plant the flowers you like. " Ling tilted his head on his shoulder, his lips slightly raised. I said hello. No matter what you send, I will always be happy in my heart. Ling Qing looked up at the stars all over the sky, only felt that the stars tonight were particularly bright. So she looked up and counted. When she reached the last star, she stopped. The stars here are not right! She squinted and looked at it carefully for a while, only to find that it was not a star. More like the light of the night pearl. She quickly took out the compass to calculate, and found that the time to open the mausoleum was advanced. So are those stars the pearls of the night. The world over there projects images! "Husband, that''s great. The time for us to enter the mausoleum has been advanced. We will be able to get the soul fire soon." "Really?" "Well." Emperor Si was a little worried when he saw her smiling. There will be more danger in the world over there! Chapter 368 Early in the morning, I heard the scream. Lingqing thought something was wrong. When he opened his eyes, he found that he was in a strange place. She got up all the time. "Baby, you wake up!" With water and dry food in his hand, Di Si handed it to her with a smile. "What the hell is this place!" Some people kick to the wall, in order to vent their fear, resentment, dissatisfaction. Who knew that this kick would collapse the wall and expose the things inside. Is it a man buried in it? However, they think so. It''s not surprising that they encounter such things all the way. "Hello..." "Give me a fright! Ah Wei, what are you doing! " Damn, I had a lot of guts. After I came to this ghost place, my heart has been seriously hit. Before going to bed or peach blossom all over the sky, the human fairyland, a sleep up this is where the ghost? It''s dark, there''s no light. It''s like a closed box all around. It''s like lying in a coffin. He shivered at the thought. "Sorry, Miss Ling got up. Let''s go and ask her The man muttered, "I can sleep so soundly like this..." The people who wake up look around and find that there is really no channel, so they give up. When they see Lingqing wake up, they all come around. The emperor did not like the sacrifice. He didn''t like to be looked at like that. And there are so many men! Ling Qing knew his temperament. He scratched the palm of his hand to show that he was not jealous. The man is depressed, relying on the fact that others can''t see him, he kisses her on the cheek, until he is satisfied. For this reason, when Lingqing talks, he doesn''t care about nature. "Miss Ling, are you ok?" Ah Wei asked cautiously. "It''s OK. You go on... " "We''re done." embarrassed! "Well, this should be the corridor of time and space leading to the mausoleum. We should have been swept in when we were sleeping." At the end of the day, it was her blunder. Last night, she thought that nothing would happen, so she didn''t take any measures. She didn''t expect to be involved here as soon as she woke up. "What corridor..." They couldn''t understand what she said. "The place we are looking for is not underground, but in another dimension of the world. Because of the special geographical location of Mount Huang, and because they don''t know what method they used, they built the mausoleum in another world." This is just a special case, and it can only be done by chance. The cost of manpower is immeasurable. Someone sighed: "Tut, the ancients really know how to play!" "So how do we get out?" With this question, everyone looked at Lingqing. "What do you want me to do? Use your powers to break the barriers and get out. Can I get out? " She''s going to laugh. The emperor worshiped and spoiled: "the baby''s face is lovely." Alas, forget to have this one around to watch, her image is collapsing. People were ashamed of what she said. It''s really frustrating. Then they began to use their strength to break down the surrounding barriers. Every time they attacked, they could see what was inside the wall. At first they would be confused, but later they ignored it when they found that there was no harm. With the efforts of a group of people, the wall finally revealed a little light. Tired can not be tired of the crowd and high morale to continue. Du Sanniang stood beside Lingqing, holding her chest in her hands. A closer look revealed the white bones of her hands. "Take it out." Sanniang took out her hand, and Lingqing carefully wrapped the bandage around her. "How did it hurt?" "I don''t remember." Ling Qing took a deep look at her and found that she looked calm and didn''t ask any more questions. Everyone has his own secret. "Ah, broken, broken!" Chapter 369 There came cheers. Lingqing was glad to know that the barrier had been broken. These people are not in vain, please not!! "Let''s go!" Before they got close, there was a scream. "What''s going on!" What''s wrong? When Ling Qing ran over, he saw only one arm. The owner of the arm is missing. "The sunspot has fallen! He fell down! " "That''s what he deserves. He stepped out without seeing the situation clearly!" If he hadn''t pushed them away and ran out in a hurry, would he have fallen? Then we briefly explained what happened just now. The black line! There are so many people who want to die in such a big world. Even if it''s pulling people, it won''t pull the arm off. After Lingqing threw out the medicine bottle, there was no medicine bottle. Someone exclaimed, "disappeared?" "No, it''s not disappearing, it''s being squeezed into powder." Everyone is silent. The sunspot didn''t fall, but was squeezed into powder? no What''s the power to do this! What do they do! Hard to break the barriers, but the reality tells them that there are still greater obstacles. Despair is in my heart. Think in spirit. This is the gap of time and space, so the power blocking here may be the power of time and space turbulence. "Wait!" "Wait? When are we going to wait? " Shadow Qi stood quietly behind the speaker, invisible pressure spread. The man was afraid to speak again. Maybe it''s unintentional. After all, it''s bad luck to meet such a thing. "Baby, rest here for a while..." Di Si said quietly in her ear and patted her shoulder by the way. The spirit leans against the back barrier, head slightly askew. To Ah Wei, she seems to be leaning on someone. When people see her like this, they stop making trouble. Just sit down and wait. Lingqing''s knuckles are bent, beating his knees. As time goes by, the people who had been waiting with ease become more and more anxious. "When are we going to wait for it?" There was a violent thump on the wall. When a person is venting his dissatisfaction, the second and third person will agree. "Yes, when shall we wait! Miss Ling, please give us an accurate answer. " Ling Qing''s little action of beating stopped. She opened her eyes like a butterfly and went into the water indifferently. Shadow Qi stood in front of her. He was afraid that these people would hurt the master somehow. Du Sanniang and Bazi also stood on the side of Lingqing. "Baby, do you want to..." I''ll teach them. "No These people have her to clean up, which can dirty his hands. Although she is an employer, no one can guarantee that there will be no betrayal in the face of absolute interests. She pushed the shadow away. Just stand in front of them. This is the first feeling she gives those people. "You can choose to jump down!" After waiting for a long time, they just waited for the sentence of Lingqing. And then these people blow up! It''s too late for avery to stop them. "You are just our employer, you are not qualified to..." What he didn''t show up later was too late to say. Because Lingqing kicked him down!! In front of everyone!! They were full of pictures of the man being kicked out just now, and the screams echoing in their ears. They were angry to look at her. "Let''s go! Ziqi. " Just when they wanted to resist, Lingqing jumped down. !!! Then they didn''t react, and shadow Qi jumped with them. Back came the voice of Lingqing: "if you don''t jump down, you will never have that chance again!" The first reaction is Sanniang and Bazi. They chose to believe her and jumped down without hesitation. Chapter 370 "What to do? Do you want to jump? " They all hesitated. If they jumped down, they would die! Ah Wei calmly pondered for a while, absolutely jumped. "You are crazy..." "Brother, I believe her!" And then they fell into the strange air. With Ah Wei''s leadership, everyone is bold. Anyway, it''s all death. It''s better to try the last chance. When the last person jumped down, the place where they had just stayed soon closed up. At this time, I found that their bodies were light. They can swim in mid air like flying birds. "Master, do you want to fight down?" Three Niang listened to the corner of the mouth to smoke once. It''s not a bird. "No, it will come down automatically later." She conjured up a bad smile. Then the shadow heard their screams. But after a while, everyone fell on the ground!! Emperor Si was very happy to see that the man who was always peeping at his little woman fell so miserably. Quietly hold my wife''s hand! Sanniang couldn''t help asking, "I thought Miss Ling was going to die at first." "I don''t want to die." She has to wait for a Si to wake up! "Then how can we jump off?" "Oh, the power of turbulence will disappear after a certain period of time. If they don''t jump down, they can only stay there forever." And eventually die there. "If you don''t get up, are you waiting for me to pull you?" Everyone got up like a child who did something wrong. What a stupid thing they''ve been doing! Eh Why don''t you see Xiao San er? He was not the first to jump just now. Oh no, was he kicked down? If you think about Cao Cao, you''ll be there. See small three son black and blue face of stand behind shadow Qi, see all dare not look at them. What a tragedy!! At most, they fell down and swollen their faces. Xiao san''er looked at the swelling everywhere and looked very painful. "Let''s go! In the future, I''ll leave anyone who doesn''t obey here to accompany Princess YangLe! " Ling Qingyin said. They played a smart game. The purpose is a large area of ancient style and architecture, which is completely different from that made in modern times. "Wow, is this the legendary palace?" "Hey, don''t touch! You forgot what happened before. " One pats the other hand that wants to touch the gate. There''s no need for a key at all. Just walk in. "Baby, are we in this area?" Di Si pointed to her with a map in his hand. It is a circular square similar to that left by modern times. "Well, the sacrificial platform." "The one we saw outside in the first place?" "Well, this is a reduced version." Lingqing carefully observed the map and found that it was very big. "Ziqi, let them come here." "Good." Then shadow Qi just like carrying a chick, carrying them over. Everyone''s face is full of color and dare to be angry. "Here is the YangLe palace, and the danger is unknown. Those who die will not be saved!! Do you understand? " "Got it!" The emperor worships in one side, the flower crazy, his family baby handsome appearance is really too man. Love, love. Because the location is too far away, they have to go through the funerary pit, ear hall, garden... To get to the master bedroom. We walked carefully. Every time we walked a section of the road, the palace lantern next to us would light up. The abnormal color in the palace lantern makes people afraid. It''s not underground, but it''s as dark here as underground. More and more lights were lit in the Palace Road, soon illuminating the whole road. They should be standing in the middle of the Palace Road, but the lights in front of them are all on. They can clearly see all kinds of pictures on the palace road. Chapter 371 Even the ground they stepped on was painted with eight diagrams. All the people froze there and didn''t know how to go. After all, this is not a normal place. If you step in the wrong place, you may die. Lingqing deduces the eight diagrams on the ground. "Follow my steps..." Every time she stepped on a place, the people behind her followed with fear. However, the more nervous you are, the more likely you are to make mistakes. No, someone''s in the wrong place. The brick he stepped on dropped slightly, as if it had touched something. Everyone''s eyes are on the man''s feet. The latter licked his face and shook his head, saying that it was not him, but the person behind him. Sure enough, the back of the man who stepped on the wrong foot was wet, and he did not dare to loosen his feet. As soon as he let go of his feet, he was finished. Ling Qing looked coldly, and then said, "let''s go first!" "What about ah Jiu?" "Salad!" "You We continue to follow the pace of Lingqing and walk slowly towards the other side of the palace road. Some people are not willing to go back to save ah Jiu, but looking at the complicated patterns and eight diagrams on the ground, they counseled. When they got to safety, they wiped the sweat on their foreheads without any trace. In contrast, ah Jiu, half of his body is stiff. He dare not move! Once it moved, I didn''t know what was waiting for him. Ten thousand arrows? Burning with fire? Either way is not good. Ling Qing looked back and almost walked back along the original road. The man who wanted to blame her just now did not dare to say a word. "Baby, why do you want to come back? This man is so stupid. " In the eyes of emperor Si, this man was just wasting his little woman''s time and energy, and it was not worth saving at all. "No, I''ll find another fragment of you, and I''ll be saved." Moreover, this person is hired by her and selected by herself. No matter how they are, they can''t help themselves. "Baby, watch your step!" Ling tilts to see, at the foot of the array diagram in she don''t know when the circumstance changed another position. The eight diagrams have changed one direction, and so have the others. Well, we have to deduce again. She was reevaluating, and suddenly saw the people over there shaking. "Don''t move!" she said Ah Jiushun didn''t dare to move. Emperor Si wanted to strangle the man. If he moved, he would have to involve his baby to die. When Lingqing found his way again, the man could not hold on. Ling Qing patted his feet, asked his height and weight, and then began to calculate the weight of his feet. Then go around his back and take the equivalent from his bag. Instead of stepping on the brick with his feet, he can do it with great speed. "Thank you, thank you, Miss Ling!" Ah Jiu feels that his heart is alive again. Finally, he doesn''t have to worry about how to die. "Come with me now, if you make any mistakes, you will have no chance." "Good." One hand of Lingqing is holding the emperor''s sacrifice, and the other hand is in front of his belly. It''s just like walking in his own garden. Ah Jiu followed closely for fear that he would step on the wrong foot again. When he saw the last point of the journey, it was like the dawn. Just as he walked happily, he suddenly found that someone pushed him behind. He fell to the ground off guard. Ah Jiu''s eyes widened. Is he going to die here? "Ah Jiu!" He could hear his companions, but could not answer. It''s too late for Lingqing to pull him. I''m afraid she also thinks that this person can really fall for a second time! Still in such a heroic posture! Then there was the sound of all kinds of gears turning in her ears. Only a few seconds, ten thousand arrows!! She didn''t care what step she took. She pulled him up and ran. Chapter 372 A force swept across the past, the opposite arrow rain was split. The spirit leans forward and makes a way of life. "What are you doing? Are you waiting to be shot into a Hedgehog?" The spirit pours angry way. What a dull man. It''s this time. What about the eight diagrams at your feet. Anyway, I have touched the organ, and I don''t need to think about how to go. Ah Jiu was yelled at by Yiqing God. Use your powers to resist. But the arrow came like rain. The spirit tilts a don''t check, a sharp arrow once wiped her neck, directly picked to break her necklace! Oh, no, that''s where ASI stayed! "Hold on first." Since there is a mechanism, there is a control switch. Her ears listened carefully to the movement of the gears. Then look straight up at a dent. Her ghost figure with the defense barrier, directly jumped into the air. So scared that Di Si almost caught her. It was by seizing his hand that he restrained the impulse. Everyone was sweating for her. All of them have to stand there in a hurry. If they rush in to save people, the dense rain of arrows will probably delay them. Shadow Qi is right. It''s very difficult for employers to save a person. If they rush in again, they may be killed directly. Ling Qing was holding a sharp arrow in his hand. With all the strength in his hand, he suddenly put the arrow in. Directly destroyed the mechanism! The arrow rain slowly faded down and finally disappeared. Only the arrow with the only feather left was inserted in the mechanism. The arrows all over the floor directly covered the whole floor. Emperor Si came and hugged her. "Ah Jiu, are you ok?" "Miss Ling..." Everyone came in a swarm. Ling Qing shook his head slightly to indicate that he was OK. Then pull the man''s hand. Is she blaming herself for not being able to protect her? The emperor is biting his lips, pathetic. Ling Qing didn''t realize it, and her bright red lips gently opened: "Qi..." Then all the arrows floated in mid air. Very spectacular! Everyone present looked at her in surprise. They are curious to know what the employer wants to do. Is it difficult... To kill them in order to get revenge on them? It can only be said that they think too much. What Lingqing wants to do is to find a necklace. The sight soon sweeps what he wants to look for. A necklace of exquisite workmanship appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. She trotted in surprise and put the necklace carefully in her hand. Those who still have the idea of conspiracy theory just now feel guilty. They think others too badly! "Ah Si, I found it." Her surprised voice penetrated into his heart, and he was still a little depressed at the beginning, and his mood became bright. After he saw what the little woman had, his heart was sour and swollen. Because of the heavy rain of arrows, he didn''t know that his necklace fell off during the fight. He rubbed her soft hand: "originally, I was looking for this. I thought when you opened me just now, you hated me." "There''s no such thing as... Just your wishful thinking..." How can he not think, her subconscious small action, in his eyes represent a different meaning. "Ah, ah Jiu is poisoned!" The exclamation over there immediately attracted the voice of Lingqing. Ah, ah! Why so fragile! The trouble is dead! Looking at her impatient face, Di Si smiles quietly. After shifting the position, Ling Qing showed him the wound. I found that I accidentally hit a poisonous arrow. Fortunately, it''s not the poison of blocking the throat with blood. "It''s no problem to take more Qingdu pills." "Thank you..." He is really ashamed of his employer. But he was wronged! Someone pushed him. But there is no one behind him! Chapter 373 If the employer asks about it, how can he answer it. Tangled. "How did you pour it?" Sure enough, she asked! Ling Qing looked at his tangled appearance and wanted to pry open his mouth immediately. How can a man be so fussy? Back to answering a question, he''s so procrastinating Shadow Qi can''t see any more: "talk! Is it difficult for you to trip yourself? " Who can trip himself like that? The whole person is about to lie on the ground. It''s really my trip. It''s too strong. Ah Jiu said in a low voice: "it was pushed to..." isn''t he deliberating on the use of words? Otherwise, it''s not convincing. But now that he said it, it''s not convincing. Soon someone said, "ah Jiu, where are the people behind you..." The speaker suddenly reacts. Yes, there is no one behind ah Jiu. The person who knocked him down may not be human. When you think of this, it''s chilly! Some people subconsciously retort: "no!" "Why not, you don''t see where it is..." They''re in the grave, not outside, okay. Now everyone was silent! "Show me your back." "Good." Men are a little jealous, but it''s good to think that women don''t let people take off their clothes, and they don''t dare to say anything. Ah Jiu turned around and the spirit threw something on his back. Something on his back came out. okay? pig ''s trotters? Du Sanniang said: "I look like pig''s hoof, too." Everybody nodded. At first, they thought they would see something incredible. Who knows if they would see a hoof or a pig''s hoof. They swore that they were not hungry. "Master, could this be a palm print?" Ba Zi beside cold not Ding way: "who palm grow like this." "Don''t talk." Sanniang stabbed him. Bazi made a gesture to shut up. "Maybe. In ancient times, there were many punishments that could torture people into immortality. This mark may really belong to people! " When the words came out, everyone was silent. As she said, it''s a person''s handprint. How special this person is. Oh no, it should be how miserable it is to be tortured. "Take this!" The shadow Qi sends out the talismans, which depict the spirit of exorcism. Please put it carefully. It''s a life-saving thing. Lingqing also specially made a special peace talisman for the emperor''s sacrifice. "Baby, I can''t use it." "To use, you are just the soul body, different from the dead soul, you are a delicious food in their eyes." She hung the folded talisman around his neck. The talisman became transparent as soon as he touched his body. Lingqing was very satisfied with it. "What do you want to say?" She looked back at Bazi. Bazi is hesitating whether to tell her. But what if his nose doesn''t work! "When ah Jiu fell down, I vaguely smelled the smell of sandalwood." Ling Qing eyebrows a pick. Sandalwood? There is no one here to smoke incense! "If there is one, can it smell the same fragrance next time?" Bazi was adamant: "yes!" "That''s fine." Lingqing assigned him a task. Bazi patted his chest and said he would finish it. Ah Jiu''s body is weak because of poisoning, but there is no safe place in this place, so we can only carry it by turns. At the beginning, they will not do so. After all, people are selfish. Carrying one person behind their back means that they have less chance of survival when they run away in danger. But now they have to do so, because no one can guarantee that they will not encounter danger, unity will have more hope to live. Chapter 374 "Where are we?" After walking so long, they are all tired. Everyone didn''t think why these palace roads are so long!! The shadow opened his eyes and did not squint: "funerary pit!" All of you They don''t think of gold and silver, they think of bodies. But they have this idea, along the way really see the most is the body!! I don''t see much interest from everyone. Ba Zi said: "don''t look like a dish. I can smell money!" Someone said: "I''m sure it''s not the smell of death..." Bazimer. And then it erupts! "What are you talking about! Don''t insult my sense of smell! " "Am I wrong? The most people here are dead, aren''t they? " "Hey, you little boy, look for a fight..." "Enough!" The shadow cried. Why are these people so naive. "Hum!" They don''t like each other. Shadow is a headache. On the contrary, Lingqing began to laugh. If it wasn''t for the wrong place, they all wanted to praise her good laugh. It''s a little scary to laugh in the mausoleum. "With so much energy, you''ll have to work harder later." Bazi didn''t have any refutation. On the contrary, the person who had just met Bazi didn''t look well. In his opinion, it was about letting him die. "The shadows of several people are long in the light of the palace lantern. There is a vague shadow among them. It''s just that no one noticed. In front of them is a gate, next to the statue of Phoenix. There is also a statue of a terracotta figure. These figures hold sharp swords. His eyes were bright, as if he were going to kill the intruder in the mausoleum. Everyone is a little bit of a counsellor. I''m really afraid of the resurrection of these figurines! The spirit leans over to feel East and West, then touches a mechanism, and then twists. In front of the stone door slowly open, inside nothing to see, can only see the high threshold! "Let''s go!" "Do you really want to go in?" "Nonsense, you stay here if you don''t go in!" Ling Qing threw a blue flame between his hands and lit the lamp in the room. And then they saw all the jewelry! God, they haven''t seen so many babies in their life. Everyone''s eyes are straight. "Wow, that''s it!" Some people want to take it stealthily. The words of Lingqing come to their ears gently. "If you''ve beaten the guardians nearby, take it." The greedy man stopped in an instant. At this time, they found that the four sides of the room were lined with terracotta figures. Just as like as two peas outside the door! Greed and life They choose life!! "Are these dowries?" the emperor said coldly "How did a Si know?" "I saw this." He pointed to a list on a stone platform. When Ling Qing looked at it, he really found that it said that there was a total number of gold, silver and jewels, even silk and satin, antiques and curios. "The son-in-law has a deep affection for the princess." Lingqing sighs. "Master!" The shadow whispered next to her. The spirit leans down his eyes, then looks at the humanity that shadow Qi says: "you come here for a while!" That heart empty way: "me?" "Yes." "What''s the matter with the employer?" Ling stretched out his hand and motioned him to return what he had taken. "I didn''t take anything! Look He also searched himself, saying that he had not taken anything here. Everyone looked at it one after another, with strange eyes. "Is it?" "Yes." This man lies because of his bad technique and his erratic eyes. Ling Qing suddenly said: "retreat!" The rest of the people followed Lingqing''s steps and ran to where she was. And the man who said he didn''t take anything was confused. What''s going on here? Chapter 375 A cold light flashed by, and the man responded in time to avoid the fatal blow. When he looked closely, he found that some figurines had moved! And their eyes are aimed at the direction where he is. Lingqing people, like melon eaters, stand in a safe area and watch him. The figures raised their swords and cut at him. I can''t hide here, but I can''t hide there. I''m in a mess! "We really don''t save leopards?" "The employer has said what to save. If you have life, take it! Who told him to take something! " To tell you the truth, he was also excited by those babies, but he restrained his desire when he thought that his life was more precious. Now it seems that my decision is right! "Baby, it''s not a pity that this man died. It''s time to carry that thing!" "Oh, death or something! Choose for yourself. " Lingqing''s words came to his ears. The leopard is hiding and gnashing its teeth. The old companions were anxious. "Leopard, throw that thing away? You''re going to die! " He didn''t seem to hear what they said. He would rather be stabbed than take it out. "Let''s go!" The spirit is devoted to humanity. Someone exclaimed, "no matter?" So let him live and die! "I will not stop those who seek death by themselves!" Lingqing really turned around and left, ignoring the life and death of the people behind. "You hired me, you have to save me!" As soon as the cheetah''s shameless words came out, everyone stopped. Is he crazy? "So? You are determined that I will save you, just greedy for those things? Who told you I would save you "No, you must... Ah..." leopard''s instep cut a knife, blood DC! Ba Zi despised such people: "bah, shameless!" "Me! no Help She said word by word. The man immediately panicked, because she really turned and left. "I know it''s wrong, you come back, you come back! Ah, ah The scream of the leopard came into their ears. Someone couldn''t help it and ran back. Ah Wei exclaimed: "brother!" Then he went back with him. "Master, now..." what should we do? In fact, he didn''t want to save such a person. It''s really boring to let the host save him with such an idea. Lingqing sighed in his heart: in the face of absolute interests, people will change. Half ring, she said: "then go back and have a look." Anyway, people can''t die! The best chance is to die. She is very curious, that person is to take what thing, unexpectedly would rather die than give up! As usual, Di Si touched her soft hair. He would support her whatever she did. Even if she killed and set fire, her baby would not do such a thing! When I went back to the burial room, I saw the leopard lying on the ground. Ah Wei and his brother are dressing him up. The leopard had a big cut in his neck. I''m afraid he won''t survive. When he saw Lingqing, he pointed at her with indignation in his eyes. He seemed to resent why she was so cruel. On the contrary, Lingqing was attracted by a jade product beside him. The figurines returned to normal, but the sharp swords carried blood. She took a look at the jade and found that it was a jade seal. Princess Room... How can there be a jade seal? "Miss Lingqing, please help the leopard!" "No, baby, don''t help! This man won''t thank you for saving you. " The emperor said. Lingqing pinched his hand, comforted him and told him not to worry. "I can''t help you? The main artery was cut off, and my neck was almost broken. There''s nothing I can do She didn''t want to save her if she could. She didn''t see the resentful look in this person''s eyes! Chapter 376 Unless she pretends to be blind, she can''t see the hate in this person''s heart. "This..." he also knows that under such conditions, leopard can''t live at all! Even if sent to the doctor in time, it is difficult to treat. The leopard heard her say that she could not be saved! A pair of big eyes. Excited body straight twitch! But after a while, he died. "Brother, the leopard is dead!" "En..." the hand is full of blood, and finally can only sigh. It''s no wonder that the leopard has come to such an end. This time, we all know better. Don''t try to kidnap the employer to save people because she doesn''t help!! The last one to die is yourself! After placing the leopard, the group walked on the palace road with a heavy heart. "Master, are those things marked?" Otherwise, how could those figurines move. "Yes." As he walked, Bazi felt something was wrong, as if he smelled something. Oh, yes, sandalwood. He gave the shadow a silent wink. Then the two people retreated silently, lagging behind the others. The shadow opened his eyes and said, "which one?" Bazi moved his fingers and pointed to the young man in white! The shadow browed and jumped. This man Someone didn''t notice that they were being targeted. Then the shadow came forward, holding a talisman in his hand and carrying his hands! The man who pointed at Bazi was a knock. "Ah Wei!" Someone cried in alarm. Ah Wei opened his eyes in a daze. He seemed to faint. And I was knocked unconscious. Before he was clear, he heard his brother arguing with someone! "I said that Wei is a human being, not something you said!" He''s angry, super angry. That''s his brother, the only relative he has. "I said that he was possessed by something unclean here. He had to deal with it!" "Then deal with it!" The spirit is silent. What are you doing here with all that crap? It''s in my way. Alu looked at her cold look and said, "you can''t burn it with fire." What about his brother''s life? I''m afraid it will turn into slag. He had seen the power of the fire on her fingertips. "It''s the only way! If it''s not solved, your brother will be swallowed up. " Alu covered his face with both hands and rubbed his face, hoping to be sober. "ALU, she''s right. Your brother has to deal with this." If it doesn''t work out, in case he suddenly gets out of control, give them a knife in the back. "Oh, you''re just afraid of things." Everyone turned red. They are so selfish. The shadow asked, "have you decided?" "I''ll think about it again..." and then he said, "is it possible that Bazi is smelling wrong?" "No, I didn''t," Bazi said "Then why do we have nothing to do, just Ah Wei!" Ling Qing suddenly looked at the place where ah Wei was and said, "you can ask him." Alu a Leng, immediately saw his brother wake up. He is still the same as before. How can there be something unclean on him? "Brother... Listen to her!" "I can''t! In case she killed you What can I do? Ah Wei looked at his own shadow. He knew what she said was true. How can people have two shadows. "I''m sorry, brother. I lost the talisman Miss Ling gave me by accident... Listen to her! I''m sure she won''t hurt me! " "It''s not because you like..." she said. Alu didn''t say it because awei stopped him in time. His love is buried in the bottom of his heart. Chapter 377 "Forget it, it''s up to you!" If you are happy, you are my only brother! "Thank you... Brother, ah ~" Ah Wei suddenly screamed. "Ah Wei, what''s the matter with you? Tell me Avi can''t speak. He feels that someone is pulling his soul in his body. Lingqing said, "don''t touch him!" Then they saw another person''s face on Ah Wei''s face!! Scared Sanniang covered her mouth! Even Alu was stunned. Is this his brother? No, he''s not now!! "Let... Me out!" Ah Wei''s voice changed. Hoarseness, pain, and resentment! "Master, the talisman is in effect." Lingqing then asked ALU, "do you want to burn it?" She just looked at him and wondered what he would say. If he refuses, she''ll burn it, too! She has to keep the rest safe. "Burn!" Alu said, gnashing his teeth. It''s like a roast duck. In the face of his brother''s appearance, he can''t be willful. Ling Qing put the flame on Ah Wei without expression. The blue flame soon fell into his body. Avi let out a painful whimper. During the period, there was a hoarse voice! A sound wave spreads from Ah Wei. Something is about to move. Ling Qing looks up at the end of the Palace Road in front of him coldly, with a storm brewing in his eyes. "Here they are "What?" The crowd began to be alert, and they also heard a roar similar to that of wild animals. "Take good care of your brother. If he is disturbed, he will be burned away!" Alu heard her say so, the whole body of cells are alert. He could see his brother''s wrong pupil color, which was bright blue as the sea. It''s obviously the color of the flame. Seeing how miserable he was, ALU wanted to suffer for him. "Brother... Brother... Pain!" "Just bear it!" More patience is enough! "Can you help me... Drive it out... I''m in pain with the burning!" Ah Wei is not moved! He can''t do that! The man said that if he did this, his real brother would be gone! "Bear it!" "Ah Wei" saw that he did not waver in any way, and made himself even more miserable. Hearing this, ALU wanted to cover his ears. That devil is too much! Borrow his brother''s body to persuade himself, so that his heart is soft! He must not waver! The things in Ah Wei knew that it was useless to play the family card, and roared louder and louder. Those things are also in their eyes. Is that a man? But those things are like people, not people! They are like the products of human deformity! The mouth that opens is flowing unidentified liquid, long fingernail cuts sword to send out sharp voice. "I''ll go, these things are too hard!" His knife is missing a notch! "Whatever! That''s right! " All kinds of powers and weapons hit them, especially in this dark palace. Lingqing stepped on one under his feet, and then stepped hard and fell into the floor. Right in front of Ah Wei and ah Lu! Alu blocked one of them who wanted to come, and was cut to the wall by him. Then he turned back to find Lingqing''s rude behavior, and he swallowed. Di Si clapped beside her! The tortured Ah Wei showed a sad smile. She''s really dazzling. With the passage of time, another shadow on Ah Wei''s body slowly faded down. But those things are more and more fierce. Sanniang was almost scratched, but Bazi pushed her to hide. Everyone is very embarrassed, have retreated next to Ah Wei! Chapter 378 At this time, Lingqing just kicks a non creature who wants to bite her. Finished still patted a dress, Leng Yan way: "do not know the dead thing." Her people want to move! you must be dreaming! "What to do, employer, we can''t hold on." "Hold on All of you Ling Qing glanced at Ah Wei. It''s almost time! Then a full flame came out with a belch. Just those things all rushed up, big mouth, fishy smell, sharp fingers! Lingqing was very unkind and threw the flame that just came out of Ah Wei''s body. Then Xiao Lan was startled! What are these? The result is that the whole palace road is filled with the smell of blue flame, just like an explosion, burning, directly filling the whole palace road. Well, the heat from the shop almost didn''t cook everyone! Their first thought is: not to die in the hands of the enemy, but to die in the hands of teammates. What a pity! After a few minutes, they anxiously opened their eyes and found that they were still alive. pleasantly surprised! Congratulations! "My God, I''m still alive!" "I live, too!" ¡­¡­ Shadow opens a face black line, what are these people thinking, difficult not to become the master will want their life not to become. Lingqing looked at them, crying and laughing like two idiots. With a wave, the barrier in front of you immediately broke! The worst of all is Ah Wei, burning like a little black man. But people are no longer in a big way, and the ones that hinder people''s eyes are gone. Even those things can''t be found at the scene. The second tragedy is Xiaolan! I''m scared! Ignore Lingqing after the event! It felt insulted. Those things were so ugly! It managed to control itself before it burned the walls. The master is bad! "What''s wrong with it..." the emperor stabbed it. "Angry. A Si, take care of it first? " "Good." Ling Qing gives the little thing in his hand to the emperor. The little thing is so proud that he doesn''t want to pay attention to her. She had no choice but to smile. Although she went too far today Well, it may be more excessive in the future~ "Can you go?" Ah Wei has been awake for a long time, and the physical quality of the powers is good. "Yes, my brother treated me just now, but now there is no problem at all." He said to her with a smile. Laugh a little silly! Emperor Si Chiwei, standing beside her, swore his sovereignty, and showed his teeth to Ah Wei. It''s not naive. "Since it''s almost all right, let''s go together." "Good! Thank you His teeth are bright, and his smile is bright! ~ The wall in front of them made them a little trance. There is no way! The shadow opened to knock and found that the wall was not hollow. That means there is really no road ahead. "Look at the ground..." Let''s lie on the ground and look for the mechanism! In the end, the floor under their feet began to crack after they crushed a brick. One did not check, there are several people on the roll like this! "Ouch!" The lower stairs are swarthy. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Bazi called out, "Hello, can you hear me?" After going down the stairs, we heard their screams before we reached the end. "What''s the matter with you?" A flashlight looked at it, and Bazi was speechless. The spirit behind is speechless. "There are... Things" "Just let it go." "I dare not!" "Then live with it!" At last, the man took a bold look at what fell on him Only when he found out that it was a wooden man could he breathe. Then there was an embarrassment! Shame! Chapter 379 He smiles awkwardly when he pushes away the wooden figure. When I sweep the flashlight, I find that there are puppets here It''s the same as real people Men wear their hair on their heads, while women wear their hair in a bun. It''s a slave''s costume! "Sick! Make a puppet to scare people! " Someone responded: "hum, it''s not a dead person!" "Baby, the puppets here are lifelike! Shall we take one back? " Lingqing "Well, these puppets are bulky and hard to carry, so they are not suitable. If you like, I''ll make one for you. " To be a male puppet. "I don''t like it, but I think I can take them back to do housework." Ling Qing was stunned: "how can you think that?" Which normal can think of using puppet to do housework! He''s the one with the most ideas. The emperor said in a low voice, "isn''t the baby good at that? I just want to..." Take one back to work for you. "It was for my sake, but it''s not convenient for us to take it now! Let it go? " "Listen to you!" Ling Qing breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that a Si wanted these puppets. Puppets stay here all year round, which is not a good thing. Yin Qi is very heavy. It''s not good for people! In particular, it''s not good for such a person with a weak body as emperor''s sacrifice! "Master, these puppets are engraved with things." Shadow Qi tears open the clothes of a male puppet and finds that his chest is engraved with stars. She looked over carefully, and it was really a star map. It''s just that ancient times were backward and stars were not depicted accurately. But it''s also OK for warlocks to deduce misfortunes and blessings. It''s just that this star map looks strange. "No! This is... " Before she finished speaking, the puppets fell to pieces like weathering. Everyone was shocked to lean together. Just for a moment, there were lots of hands on the walls. "What the hell is this?" "Run!" "The entrance just disappeared!" !! It means they''re stuck here, right? Bazi suddenly called out: "there''s the smell of powder over there." He said, pointing to one of the walls. Silence! Brother, the wall you pointed to is full of hands. It looks disgusting! Women''s hands must have the smell of powder! Maybe it''s still dead. Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Bazi was worried. "Benefactor, there''s really a smell of powder over there. Please believe me "Yes She knows. She didn''t say she didn''t believe it. Just let her get rid of the hand in front of her, OK? She pasted them one by one as if they were free. When we finished pasting, we used a knife to cut those hands that were trying to grasp them. Ling tilted his eyes and pulled away Ah Wei. Then, with a sharp wave of the knife, he cut off the "Qianqian jade hand" in front of him "Thank you..." Avi''s nervous hands were all mixed up. This is her second time to save herself. Does that mean that he can brush his face in front of her. "Don''t be distracted." She said seriously. What''s the matter with this man? Does she have flowers on her? Can he see a piece of gold from himself. Ling Qing didn''t think much about it and soon left it behind. But the emperor''s sacrifice was remembered. After that, when he asked for interest, Lingqing was still in a state of muddle. It''s not easy to coax Xiao Lan out. Lingqing''s heart was painful, and she gave it her private bank. That''s what she kept for a long time. I can''t afford it. Xiao Lan also gave awesome power, and burned the wall directly. Then he retired. Sure enough, there is another chamber of secrets. "Let''s go!" Lingqing orders us to run in a swarm. After entering the secret room, the burned wall behind them was hidden again. Those ghost hands no longer exist! It''s like a dream! Chapter 380 Someone whispered: "I feel like a dream ~" None of this is true. So where are they?! Du Sanniang suddenly lost her mind when she looked at the surrounding environment: "gentle hometown, chaotic tomb ~" The dim light on the wall, which I don''t know when, let them see what is there. "Baby, this is the ear Hall..." "Yes." It''s also a special ear hall for women! In front of them was the maid who did all kinds of movements. There''s someone who helps someone with their hair Who wears clothes People holding hand washing dishes, carrying food boxes, playing musical instruments "Is this showing the living habits of Princess YangLe?" "It should be." Look at the clothes of these maids. They should be maids who take care of the princess. "It''s so lifelike!" Just like real people. Ling Qing went over and looked at the maids carefully, then suddenly he said, "they are all human beings, of course they are lifelike!" Ah Wei, stop! He wanted to touch the material of the maid''s hair! Now the employer told him, these are real people!? He is not good for a moment, cold sweat for a while! Someone screamed, "no! These are really... People! " Is it so cruel? Lingqing continued: "they were buried here voluntarily!" Bazi''s curiosity became more and more serious. Quietly waiting for the spirit below. Alu also asked: "how to see?" "You see, these maids, with a smile on their face, have no expression of pain at all, and even have a sense of relief." "Really These maids are really no pain expression, the corners of the mouth are slightly raised, as if they are willing to accompany YangLe to sleep in the ground! "But how do you keep it like this?" Don''t ordinary dead people turn into white bones? Even with the best preservatives, it can''t be preserved like this! The appearance of the maid here is a miracle. "The method is a little cruel. It''s better not to listen." To be able to do this, I must have paid an extraordinary price. "To be sure, the smell of fat and powder that we smell is also one of the ways. As for what to burn, I''m afraid it''s not something we can think of." This princess YangLe must have been extravagant. "Baby, the princess should treat her servants well, otherwise how could there be so many people here to accompany her." Lingqing sneers that life is a precious thing, and there are many possibilities for voluntary premise. In ancient times, slaves had no human rights, and what the master said was what he said. Besides, it is also the mausoleum of a princess. And there are seals! That''s what a king of a country has! Maybe we think about the identity of the princess simply. "Let''s go! We can''t stay here long... " When Lingqing was about to go out, he suddenly took something out of his arms. It was the gold hairpin at the sacrificial altar. "Master, you are..." "Shh Don''t talk. She went to the dresser and looked at the step shakes, earrings, hairpins, rings and so on. She silently put the gold hairpin into one of the jewelry boxes. I didn''t think it was just right! She said, "it''s returned to the owner." Then he went out without nostalgia. That gold hairpin is so quiet lying in the box, emitting a bright light. There was a tear in the maid''s eye. Then all the maids slowly dissipated. How many years! They are here with the princess, and now they are free at last. The princess is free! Finally, I don''t have to be so tired. It''s too tired to wait. Too tired! Chapter 381 "Baby, what''s the matter?" Emperor Si saw her looking back at the ear hall just now. "It''s OK. Let''s go Always feel someone sighing. It should be something happened inside! But it''s none of their business. She''s only here to take the spirit fire. She''s sure it''s in YangLe. The maids here are all well preserved in their lifetime, so it goes without saying that Princess YangLe. With that thing, I''m afraid it''s just like sleeping. Entering a super big garden, they once thought it was a dream! But the grass here is black, the flowers are black, and the water is black. There is no beauty in the dark. On the contrary, it brings a bit of fear. Ba Zi said: "tut Tut, these things are carved! But why are they all black? " Sanniang replied: "what do you know? This is the way to set off the atmosphere!" "I''m just activating the atmosphere. It''s too depressing here!" Bazi has a smile. There was no word. It also enlivens the atmosphere. Even when telling jokes, the atmosphere here seems to be responding to people. "Baby, I think he''s right. The prince in law loves the princess so much that he has to carve it with jade." At least a little bit of color. "Maybe it''s because I love you so much that I use this kind of stone to carve it." She grasped the man''s hand. The stones here are full of mystery! The doubts that have been lingering in her mind are coming to the surface! They arrived at the main room safely. Everybody''s a little excited! Great! Find what the employer wants and they will finish the task! "It''s going well! Incredible Shadow Qi cool break everyone a basin of cold water: "too smooth, not too good." Yeah, it''s so smooth. It''s kind of unreal. Lingqing also knows that this is not normal, but she doesn''t have a choice, does she? Looking at the groove of the stone door in front of her, she took out the key. That''s what she got with a Si in the ancient workshop. She had good memories with him at that time. She put the key up, and the stone door seemed to be electrified. It slowly opened left and right. There was a gust of wind blowing from inside. We quickly covered our necks for fear that it was a poisonous wind. Fortunately, there is nothing! As soon as people stepped in, they saw that the lamp was burning all the time. "Wow, I heard that Mermaid cream can last for thousands of years! I''m afraid it''s Mermaid cream here! " Shadow Qi carefully looked at Ling Qing, and found that she was not angry before she let go. Well, the Ling family has a mermaid! It was brought back by the master himself! Now he is afraid of her anger when talking about Mermaid cream. There are several coffins in it! Ba Zi scratched his head: "which one is in this?" Ah Wei then said: "should not be!" "Ah? Then we are not coming in vain! " Lingqing knew that it was not so easy to find YangLe. Yang Le''s valuable identity naturally requires a coffin. Although the wood of the coffin here is expensive, for the royal family at that time, this wood was not paid attention to at all. "Baby, what do you think will be in it? Will there be zombies! " The emperor worshipped and said excitedly. Lingqing didn''t know what he was excited about. Maybe he was curious! "Maybe! We can only see if there are any other clues from these coffins. " Ling Qing picked the coffin in the middle and looked around to see if it was abnormal. She found that the coffin nail on it was an odd number. "Come and help!" "Yes." Several people came to knock open the nail, Lingqing waved to them to go away. What else did Ah Wei want to say? He was pulled apart by his brother. Open the coffin rashly, I''m afraid there will be any changes! Ling Qing took a small knife to pry it open, and the shadow started to push it. Chapter 382 A black air spurted out, the shadow almost dodged and couldn''t be contaminated. We unconsciously stepped back. Look at the black air, you know it''s not a good thing. If you get stained with it, you''ll lose half your life. Lingqing asked, "how about it?" It doesn''t matter if it''s not touched. "Master, I have nothing to do. I can hide." For shadow Qi, it''s not a big deal. "It''s OK." She must take people back safely, Xiaoyu is a double body person, she needs shadow Qi to go back to see her intact. There was no more movement in the coffin since that black breath. Everybody''s wondering. Ah Wei is also bold to see. The man in the coffin is in front of Lingqing. The emperor''s sacrifice was beside her, and she also carefully looked at the people inside. And young women! Her hair was black, her hands were dyed, her head was covered with a golden crown, and her red dress was like a bride. But there was a dagger in his chest and a talisman on his forehead. "It''s not a good thing to wear this big red dress on the dead in the rumor." It is said by Qi Qi. Lingqing wants to open the talisman. She wants to see what the woman looks like. "Baby, what do you want to do?" "Just want to see her." "Then I''ll do it!" The emperor''s sacrifice blew a breath and raised the talisman on the female corpse. Lingqing could clearly see the elegant face. But everyone thought the wind was blowing, so they wanted to leave quickly. However, the ideal is beautiful, the reality is bony. How can an employer leave if he doesn''t speak? "Miss Ling, when can we leave?" Encouraged by everyone''s eyes, ALU asked Lingqing. "Wait!" She said to break the mouth of the female corpse, a look, sure enough, two tusks have grown out. The mouth still contains shock corpse bead! This is a woman who died of hatred. "Master, I found it here." Shadow Qi found a box from the pillow next to the woman''s corpse. After opening it, there was a jade dragon shaped jade pendant inside. Well, it''s with that zhenshizhu! It''s really easy to calculate. "Master, don''t you want this corpse. Big red clothes are taboo, and I''ve been here for so many years. I''m afraid they are extremely fierce. " "Yes, we can''t fight." Shadow Qi sneered: "when did you win? As people with powers, you are still so timid. " The reason why he let his master consider it was because he was worried about his master''s safety, while these people only considered their own safety. They were told by the shadow that their faces were white and red. It was a shame. "I support you," avery said His life is given by her. She will support her whatever she does. Emperor Si Leng hum: "do you want your support? I''ll support my baby. " Say to secretly rub rub of embrace her. I''m helpless! "Take this! Stand back The crowd drew back with a brush. Be obedient! Ling Qing stepped on the coffin and jumped in, looking at the woman in red phoenix dress. "Sighed:" as a queen, unexpectedly ended up like this, I do not know hateful or poor This dress is not a phoenix dress! The spirit tilts a hand to break open her mouth, a button her chin, shock corpse bead to expose. She just brought it. The eyes of the female corpse suddenly opened! Gold eyes! The woman''s corpse bounced. Lingqing clapped her hands and was two meters away from the corpse. Because there is a talisman, her action is restrained. The shadow quickly inserted a steel needle into her neck behind her, and the corpse swept with one hand. Chapter 383 He was hit and flew up and hit on another coffin. Even she did not expect that the action of the female corpse was so fast. Originally, people who wanted to watch the excitement joined the battlefield one after another, and all kinds of abilities smashed on the female corpse. And then it didn''t work at all! Some were almost bitten. After the spirit tilts a strong step to rush up, grabs the female corpse''s head, mercilessly back waist a dint, smash the female corpse on the ground. The stones on the ground are all cracked. But the female corpse was still fluttering. She simply took blood as the medium, hit a new talisman in the air, and set fire! I didn''t expect that Xiao Lan had been burning for a long time, and the talented woman''s corpse was clean. The sharp roar almost broke everyone''s eardrum. After burning this, there is still room in this stone chamber. I feel that the coffin can''t be pressed here! One hand from the coffin through the heavy coffin board, exposed, everyone''s vigilance to the highest value. "What are you doing! What are you waiting for if you don''t run? " Lingqing road. It''s the reaction! If the employer says run, it will run naturally! Before running, Ling Qing set off a fire. I''m afraid they can''t get out. Back in the garden, everyone was sweating and their backs were soaked. "We can''t find anything because we''re flying like chickens!" Bazi said. It''s the main room, but I can''t find the main one. "Baby, let''s go to other palaces." "No, we''ve found it." This seems to be said to the emperor''s worship, but also to them. "What?" There are no figures. What is found. "This is it, isn''t it?" She pointed to the water. Everyone is shocked, but everything here is not carved with stone. Lingqing holds the combined key in his hand and runs to the middle of the water in three and two steps, where there is an invisible barrier. There is a rockery in the middle. She puts things in it and twists them. The image in front of them immediately changed. It''s like a mirror is broken to reveal what''s inside. Lingqing quickly retreated and quietly watched the movement of the opposite side. Everyone''s mouth is wide enough to swallow an egg. If it''s all black here, the dividing line is a fairyland on earth. Two different extreme worlds. "Let''s go! What are you doing? " When they reacted, Lingqing had already stepped on the stone bridge and walked step by step. Then their environment, such as metamorphosis, began to become lively. The lake, the rocks, and the water are all like living things, similar to ordinary gardens, so full of life. When they step into the zero point, they find that they have entered another world. "The son-in-law must be a master of array. Otherwise, how could he create such two exquisite worlds?" Shadow Qi sighs. "Where are we! We are on the lake Everyone looked down and found that they were standing on the lake. Every step can make ripples. The scene in their eyes began to change. There was a little girl''s voice in my ear. Clear and sweet, such as oriole, lovely important. As an outsider, Lingqing quietly watched the princess''s life. "This is presenting the life of the princess?" "It should be." They felt curious and reached for the air. So you can only see, not touch! "Quiet!" Lingqing said seriously. Everyone shut up and looked at the life of Yang Le. This kind of close feeling is much better than reading history books! From ignorant children to graceful girls, the people Yang Le has met are nothing more than princes and nobles. Chapter 384 It''s supposed to be married to a high security family with the same status, but she chose a lower one. Coincidentally, Yang Le and his son-in-law love each other. After marriage, they are harmonious and beautiful, envious of others. Unfortunately, the great change happened five years after she got married. Her husband-in-law became the most honorable person, and her princess became a prisoner. She was at a loss for such a dramatic change. Her life began to change until she was imprisoned in this cold underground palace. If it wasn''t for Lingqing, YangLe would never see the light again. "I don''t know, is it that miserable? Isn''t it true love? Is the man so scum? The wife all died, unexpectedly takes the condensation soul fire to imprison her soul! Books are full of lies Du Sanniang couldn''t help yelling. There are wet marks in the corners of the eyes. "If you don''t imprison her, how can you keep her alive?" The way of spirit. The princess died suddenly, but the biggest reason is not because of the man? I don''t know how much I love until I die. Build such a palace, pit kill countless people to hold the resurrection sacrifice. "No! Isn''t that YangLe dead? How could it be resurrected "Of course not. All this is just his fantasy. He trapped himself and Yang Le, thinking that he would be able to continue the leading edge by waiting like this, but Yang Le clearly didn''t want to live. " "So his waiting is doomed to be a tragedy." The shadow opens the way. "It''s too poor for YangLe to be here alone. It''s been so many years. It''s so dark here. How lonely a person is." As a woman, I''m really afraid of waiting time. So long night, endless loneliness. "So she let us in, didn''t she?" "What "Here, see for yourself..." I don''t know when a special person stood in front of them, smiling. She was wearing the same clothes as the corpse, but this one on her was more exquisite. She waves to the spirit! Ling tilted his feet and passed. "Baby The emperor''s sacrifice also floated past, and everyone quietly followed. She was so close, but when she walked, she found that the distance was so long. YangLe turned around and they saw the scene of burying her again. Howl, despair, in those poor people who are reflected incisively and vividly. The only deep feeling is the man''s eyes at xiangyangle. It''s a pity that I''m not here. No matter how deep I feel, it''s in vain. To their surprise, the female corpse was the queen he married. Is this revenge for YangLe? It''s a pity that they don''t have time to think about it. Everything in front of us is gone again. In front of them is a crystal coffin. The person lying in it is their familiar Princess YangLe. She is like sleeping. If a prince can kiss her, maybe she will wake up. "How beautiful she is!" It''s more beautiful than they saw before. "Tut Tut, what a pity for such a beauty." It''s on the scum. "You want me to take it?" The spirit leans to the air passage. Transparent Yang Le nodded. She has been trapped here for a long time. If someone can take the fire from her body, she will be free. As for the resurrection, she never thought about it. "Thank you." Lingqing is not affectable. People have sent it to their own hands. Don''t be vain. She is about to reach out to touch, transparent Yang Le shakes her head. She can''t touch her body, not even herself. People get burned when they touch it. Ling Qing understood her meaning. She took out her gloves and gently lifted Yang Le in the coffin. "Do you want my help, master?" "No!" She leaned Yang Le''s body on the crystal coffin and gently opened the collar of her chest. As expected, she found a small mark inside. Chapter 385 The spirit tilted down his eyes and said, "I took this, and your body will be gone!" If it was in the past, she might have taken it, where would she manage so much, but the princess gave her such a good feeling that she wanted to save her body as much as possible. Yang Le just shakes her head. She doesn''t look forward to the resurrection. Will she care about the body? Lingqing knew what she meant and began to use her soul power to guide her. Under the temptation of her soul power, the mist like things on YangLe''s body began to be led out. Every little bit, Yang Le''s appearance is a little older. But she didn''t have to go on. Because the scream from there made her stop. Even Yang Le''s body was taken away. Ling Qing''s eyes seem to have frozen. She did not expect to meet Yang Le''s old lover! "Brother, are you ok?" Ah Wei supported his brother and moved back to Lingqing step by step. "Give him the medicine." Shadow Qi gave them the last medicine. It was careless of them to be attacked this time. I thought that when I got to this step, it would be no danger. Who knew that I would kill a person they didn''t expect. "Bazi, do you think this man is human?" "I don''t know." I don''t know where it came from, but they will never forget that face. Isn''t that the scum man? After so many years, I''ll die early! "I should thank you for not letting me in here." It was he who put her here. It was ridiculous that he could never see her again. Shadow opens a way: "use forbid Shu, can be damned by heaven!" The man ignored them, just stroked Yang Le''s face and said to himself, "I''ve been waiting for a long time. In a few hours, she will be alive and be with me again, so I can''t damage her body... In order to wait for her, I always make these people''s faces my own. I''m afraid she won''t recognize them... For so many years, I''ve been waiting little by little, It''s too long... " Lingqing saw that the transparent beauty was about to cry. There''s no way. Her body is in that hand. If she doesn''t lead out the soul fire in time, I''m afraid YangLe will always be trapped in that body. It''s just a monster. "She said, don''t want to come back to life!" "Shut up!! How could she think that. She loves me so much, how can she not be with me... " So many years of persistence will drive people crazy. "She said she didn''t want to live." Lingqing added. Then the man broke out, and the cold air cut them bit by bit like a knife. After Lingqing''s next defense, rush to rob people! The poor child of emperor Si just watched his daughter-in-law''s character. The strength of the two is equal. In the end, both sides were defeated. But the man''s eyes are more and more bright, "with your sacrifice, she may be able to survive smoothly." The emperor worships the explosion! It''s shameless. It''s a woman''s idea. How can it work. But what can he do? He''s imprisoned here by his wife again. He''s angry! "Wait until you have that ability." "Is it?" The man''s strength suddenly soared, and Lingqing frowned. Then in the snatch, when she took YangLe''s hand, she was swept by his palm. I feel that the viscera have moved. The internal power of the ancients was not built! She wiped the blood from her mouth. Di Si was so anxious that he called to the transparent man, "Hey, stop your man!" Yang Le is also anxious. She can get rid of it. She doesn''t need to stay in this place anymore. She can find her relatives. As soon as he appears, all her hopes are gone. Chapter 386 Yang Le is as anxious as an ant. She has been hiding for so many years, but she still can''t avoid this damned fate. "Le''er, you''re here, aren''t you? Come here, I miss you so much... " Emperor Si helped her up, and her eyes were red. His soul body is now more transparent. I''m glad he can meet his baby, or he''ll go crazy. "A Si is not obedient and runs out again." She looked at his more transparent body painfully. "I..." "Be careful!" Ling Qing pushes him away, and the shadow catches him quickly. They also want to come forward and find that their feet seem to be pinned and unable to move. Ling Qing was pinched by the neck. She didn''t think that she would fall on this ghost. Pity her husband. Seeing her so miserable, I''m afraid she''s going to have angina pectoris. "Take you to sacrifice, and she will come back..." At first, Ling Qing wanted to make a seal, and then he gave up. He thought this man was smart! Who knows his hand hasn''t touched her heart yet. A familiar sound came into his ears, which made his heart tremble. "Yunlang..." He slowly released his hand and looked at Lingqing at a loss. Like a child who does something wrong. "Le''er, i... you''ve come back to see me!" He hadn''t heard her voice for a long time. He was about to forget it, but he didn''t dare to. His hand wanted to touch Lingqing''s face, and then he took it back. He embraces in the bosom, Yang Le''s body also disregards. "I know it''s wrong. How about having fun back?" Ling Qing shook his head. "Why not!! I''ve been waiting too long!! Are you still blaming me? You must still be blaming me, right? I know, you hate me! You should hate me He murmured, as if in the past memories. The spirit tilted the Mou light to flash, continued to open a way: "is to blame you." "Sure enough..." "I blame you for taking advantage of me, for forgetting your past feelings, and for imprisoning me here just to satisfy your selfishness..." He immediately explained: "no, no, I just want to be with you... I don''t know..." you will be so sad. "Yunlang, I''m dead! I died many years ago. I am so lonely in a strange place day and night. Let me go "I just want to be with you." His countless days and nights of missing, why not lonely, but she told him that she wanted to leave. Then how can What can he do? "Give them my body!" "No, no, it''s yours." He''s like a child protecting his favorite toy, but he won''t let go. Until she reached for her body, he subconsciously released his hand. There was a gray light in his black eyes. "She is beside me..." Lingqing''s voice returned to normal, with hoarseness. "Ha ha... She didn''t come out to see me before. Every time I passed a Jiazi, I would come back, but I never saw her or heard her voice. I thought she would like to." I''d like to be with him. Now she said that she was tired. It was only after so many years that he knew that he had only hurt her. Lingqing doesn''t know what to say. She only knows that cherishing is the best medicine to cure regret. Yang Le stood beside him like a pair of Bi Ren. Maybe the emperor in law wanted to find a way to save his beloved, but she couldn''t wait. We can only wait for a chance that she can live again in the most inferior way. Lingqing takes advantage of this to draw the soul fire from YangLe''s body. YangLe''s body soon grows old, becomes white bone, and then dissipates. Chapter 389 YangLe princess will disappear in the world forever. He watched his beloved''s body disappear and pursed his mouth. He couldn''t see any expression on his face, but he could feel that he was more and more lonely. Ling Qing put away the fire and looked at the transparent and beautiful man. She seemed to have something to say with her mouth open. Ling Qing nodded to her, then said to the man, "she''s leaving." He looked up abruptly to the side. He can''t see her, but he can feel it! "I''m leaving... I''ll be left alone again..." Yang Yueqing speaks, and Lingqing speaks at the same time. "Take care, yunlang!" He was urgent, his voice was urgent and hoarse: "you didn''t forgive me!" "I forgive you!" She continued: "I''ve forgiven you for a long time. I''ve known you and fallen in love with you. I''ve never regretted it. Even if what you did killed my love for you, I can''t help but want to be close to you. It can only be said that it was God''s will. I''ve been here for a long time, and they''ve been with me for a long time. It''s time for me to go. " There were tears in his eyes. He always thought that his love could make her happy, but finally found that he was wrong from head to toe. "Can I hold you?" Lingqing embraces him uncontrollably, and then worships him! If it wasn''t for the fear that he would destroy the little woman, he would have been unable to bear it. He rushed to open the shameless one! Hold it! Still angry! What should I do? The man seemed to embrace Lingqing, but he embraced YangLe. When he pushed away Lingqing, YangLe had already left. Get out of here! "She''s gone... You don''t have her breath, I''m alone again... She won''t wait for me!" He was suddenly crying like a child. The whole chamber began to shake. This is going to collapse!? "Get out of here! It''s going to collapse here. " Ling Qing roared. If this collapses, they''ll never get back. You''ll have to wait a year to go back. I''m afraid everyone will be dead by then. The man suddenly said, "you can go out from the North!" "Would you be so kind?" "Oh, believe it or not!" Then he fell down again, and his whole body was decadent. It seems that this man wants to die! "Go as he says!" Anyway, at this time, what else can we do? After that man, Lingqing said: "in principle, there should be a better life." That girl, it''s so heartbreaking. How could Mingming''s noble identity end up in such a state. If you die, you will be imprisoned in the underground palace for thousands of years. Maybe God is pitying her too! Promised her a Wonderful Afterlife. The man''s pupils shrank when he heard what she said. If it is true, it means that they will not be This is the best way! He climbed into the crystal coffin where YangLe lay. He took out a Mandarin Duck Pendant from under the pillow and put it in by himself. "Le''er, I''ll be with you." Let you not be alone on the way to the yellow spring. I wasted these lonely years, it should be over. The sound of footsteps. At the back, the mausoleum began to collapse with great speed. "This way!" "Ah Wei, are you ok?" "Brother, I''m fine." Ah Wei''s whole face was pale. I''m afraid it''s the sequelae of being burned. "Don''t stop!" Ah Wei gritted his teeth and said, "go!" They did not expect that the road would be so smooth. Until I ran to a pavilion on a cliff. Here is the abyss! However, Ling Qing saw the gap with their reality at a glance. She jumped down without saying a word! People in the back Are you serious? Are you sure you''re not going to die? Shadow Qi and Ba Zi, Du Sanniang also jump. Chapter 390 In view of what happened. They didn''t hesitate much. According to the position of Lingqing, they also jumped one after another. The feeling of falling from a height is really super exciting. Before he fainted, Ah Wei thought vaguely that he would never play any high-altitude entertainment again. The injured child can''t afford to be hurt. ~ As soon as they wake up, they are outside the old man''s house. The familiar room, the familiar people. Ling Qing covers his forehead and feels dizzy. Then I think of something. When I feel my necklace, I can relax. "You wake up..." The old man lifted the curtain and came in with the medicine bowl. There''s still a kid behind. "See you again. Thank you "Yes, we have a lot of luck!" I''m happy. "How are the others?" "Fortunately, they all lie outside. The old man''s house is not big enough, so he has to hurt them. " "Thank you, sir." I''m afraid I''m tired of bringing so many people back. "It''s not hard. It''s Lao Huang who works hard." The old man pointed to the cattle road outside. Lingqing took the medicine and drank it down. Then he lifted the curtain and went out. As soon as I went out, I saw the people lying on the hay, staggering. As soon as Du Sanniang opened her eyes, she saw Lingqing''s pretty face. There are beauties in front of me. It''s a pity that the beauty is a little rough. This does not work to lean is rudely breaking open a person''s mouth to infuse medicine for him! Then it''s her turn. Sanniang said, "I''ll do it myself." Although her voice is dry and hoarse, it doesn''t affect her speaking speed. Lingqing saw that after she finished drinking, she continued to fill the medicine by herself. Where no one else can see, the emperor is busy giving her medicine. Fortunately, everyone didn''t wake up. Except for Du Sanniang! So when Sanniang noticed the wooden spoon and bowl beside her, she almost didn''t spray out the medicine she had just drunk. Did you bring something out of the tomb? Originally, she wanted to shout Lingqing, but when she turned around, the employer must know such a situation, otherwise, how could she be so calm. With the cooperation of one person and one soul, a large bucket of medicine was quickly fed out. Du Sanniang drank to vomit. Looking at the bowl of medicine in front of her, she had an impulse to break it. But she can''t! "Can you stop drinking?" It''s too much. "The last point!" Well, she drinks! "They''re lucky they didn''t wake up." In my dream, I was given medicine, and I didn''t know the pain. "Is it really no problem to drink so much?" "No, they need it, and so do you." "And you?" They can''t drink it all! "I did." It''s just different from yours. There was still a dull pain where she was hurt. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. Ling Qing takes out a piece of clothes from the bag, three niangs stare big eyes. This dress is still there!? They almost lost everything when they ran. She was able to bring it out. Lingqing holds the clothes to the void, and then starts to sew with the needle of the old man. It''s almost the last point. "Well, were you talking to someone just now?" Sanniang was curious. "Well, my husband!" She did not cover up, said frankly. Three Niang''s decibel rose a degree: "your husband?" Isn''t your husband sick? How can she be here? Is it because she talks to her husband? "He''s sick, psychosis." It''s easy to talk. The emperor worship is gentle do next to her, looking at her hand action. With the spirit fire, the body of the emperor was a little stronger. "So it''s sepsis." She had heard of such symptoms, but had not seen them. Chapter 391 Sanniang looked at Lingqing''s gentle eyes. She was very curious. What kind of person can let the cold beauty heart dark Xu. "Your husband has been chasing you for a long time!" In a trance. After a long time? Should be no! But after he got married, he fell in love with himself. "No, I haven''t!" "Ah?" "It was love at first sight?" It turns out that the employer is also a lover. "No, I haven''t!" Sanniang Is there such a couple in real life? "And how did you get together?" You can''t marry blind and dumb as before! Du Sanniang really thought right! That''s how the marriage between Ling Qing and Di Si came. It''s all about fate! Lingqing rarely explained in a good mood: "it''s the marriage of the ancestors, and then they follow it, and then they are together by the will of heaven." "That sounds romantic." "Yes. "We didn''t fall in love before, so we made it up later," he said Sanniang It can be like this!! How fun! "Baby, she looks so shocked..." "I don''t think I''ve ever heard of such a couple." She said with a smile. Three niangs doubt: "what do you say?" "Nothing. I''m talking to my husband!" "Oh, well, your husband must be the dragon and phoenix of a person." Otherwise, how can you hold such a beauty as Lingqing? She is a prickly beauty. Di Si was also curious about what she would say, and his eyes were staring at her all the time. It''s embarrassing. She doubted whether Sanniang and a Si were together. How could she feel that she was making a routine! "Keke, it''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people..." then she took a look at the man next to her, and saw that he was very happy, so she just said it. But this kind of inexplicable shy feeling is how to return a responsibility. "He has money, wealth, appearance, figure and character... He is considerate, caring and romantic..." I can''t go on. "The cooking is delicious!" The last point is very important. "Your husband is a perfect husband." Sanniang joked. Ling Qing nodded in agreement with what she said. The emperor was very happy. He didn''t expect that he would be gone with the wind if he could hear so many advantages of himself in a little woman. Lingqing means you are happy. The man is ruthless in her cheek Baji a, work properly lean a face to be red. What is this for! What do you want? There''s someone else. She pinched him in the dark and motioned him not to mess about. Finally, the man just accompanied her, quietly. After several days of recuperation, everyone''s health has almost recovered. When I went back, Lingqing specially gave the old man a thank-you gift. Sitting on the ox cart, the emperor''s hand held her waist tightly. Hum, he is not happy to see that man! Especially in the words that Princess YangLe attached to her, he is a little sour up to now. Even though he knew it wasn''t her, he was depressed from her mouth. For this reason, Lingqing coaxed people for a long time. At that time, there was no way. Only then lets her attach body, if Yang Le does not return the body to her, then possibly was a troublesome matter. "You said that man is not only the son-in-law, but also a king. Then how can he write the order of the emperor''s son-in-law on those things? " Sanniang looked up at the shadow and asked him to give an explanation. Shadow Qi helpless, had to turn to Lingqing. How does he know what people think. He doesn''t study this. "Because he married a princess as a son-in-law, not as a king. That''s why he used the identity of the emperor''s son-in-law. He didn''t put on the Queen''s dress until YangLe died, because YangLe didn''t wear it when she was alive. " Love, bitter sweet thing. "That female corpse wears..." Of course, it''s the same! But the clothes of that female corpse are a kind of shame, and the glory of Yang Le. Chapter 392 "It''s yours! Here you are Ah Wei took the reward from Sanniang, and his heart was melancholy. "Is she going back?" Du Sanniang looked at him without any trace, and finally said slowly: "of course. In the future, we will go our own way, which is irrelevant to each other! " Nothing to do with each other! Ah Wei''s brain is buzzing. Maybe this is the best ending! He walked out in a trance, and the sound around him became nothingness. "ALU, he''s trapped." "Yes." "That''s not good. You advise him Where can people like them like that? In the end, it''s just you who hurt yourself. I hope he can get out of the house soon! ~ Lingjia Lingqing looked at the people on the sickbed, and his heart became more and more sad. Why is that? Who can tell her! She thought her man would have amnesia, but reality slapped her in the face. "Well, miss, this is a better result. At least Mr. Wang has not forgotten you!" Ling Qingnian''s eyes are about to shoot Shubo. "But he''s getting smaller!" What''s the concept of becoming smaller? Originally, he was in his twenties, with a burly figure of more than 1.8 meters. The long one was called Yushulinfeng. It was obvious that he had flesh in his clothes and was thin in his clothes. But this fragment followed the soul fire into his body, the man is shrinking!!! It''s a teenager''s meat! If she stands in front of him, won''t people think she is old? Silently touched his face, suddenly feel really old ah. Shubo is the roundworm in her stomach. Seeing her like this, you can basically guess what she is worried about. "The young lady is very beautiful. Even if her husband is old, the young lady may not be old." "You''re not comforting me, you''re poking my heart." Shubo What did he do wrong? He''s just being kind! "Miss, sir will grow up!" When Shubo said this, Lingqing was more worried. It''s just a fragment. It shrinks like this. There are still two fragments! When that time shrinks two degrees, the husband level will become the son level. My heart is blocked! "Ma Ma..." A pretty voice came out, and Ling fell in love and shivered. God, when did she have another daughter? Looking back, a little girl ran over and hugged her feet like the wind. Well This doll is a little familiar! "Ink! Let go Zhang Jiling came in from the outside. Look gloomy! She didn''t even hold herself like that. Thanks to him, when she didn''t learn to walk, he took care of her so carefully. Heartless little thing! "Dye ink? Isn''t the baby a boy? " She picked them up and looked at them carefully. "Giggle, my brother said that the girl''s paper is my mother''s little cotton padded jacket, so now it''s the girl''s paper!" With that, she also gave Ling Qing a kiss, which made Ling Qing laugh. "It''s really a little cotton padded jacket!" I didn''t expect that when I came back, my son became a daughter, which is also very good. "Ji Ling is here, too." Zhang Jiling He just came in and yelled for dye ink. Did she not see it or hear it? Sure enough, he is a little transparent. "Ma Ma, my brother is so fierce." Oh, this little thing will complain? Lingqing looked at Zhang Jiling with a smile: "Oh? How did my brother bully you? " "He won''t let ranmo play with other people! I also like to pinch people''s faces. It hurts. " "You will complain!" Zhang Jiling is cold. Ran Mo shrinks and hugs Ling Qing''s neck. With hemp, my brother can''t bully her. I''m such a smart kid. "Brother won''t let you play with other people, that''s because baby ranmo has his own secret. If someone discovers your secret, he can''t continue to live with his mother." Chapter 393 Ranmo looks at her like she doesn''t understand. What Ma Ma said seems to be very reasonable. "But brother pinches people''s face... It hurts." For his shameless behavior of being pinched face, dye ink said he can''t stand it! "After that, if your brother bullies you, tell your mother, or when ranmo grows up, he can bully you back!" "Then I''ll grow up!" The little guy said indignantly. Beside Zhang Ji zero hissed. Oh, I don''t know the so-called little devil, even if she grows up, she can''t beat her own good felling. As a chimpanzee, the ability is very strong. It''s just for an ordinary person. But he is not a human being. Naturally, he is not afraid that she will fight him back. "Cluck, your brother is still here! I''m not afraid of his revenge. " Lingqing looks at Zhang Jiling''s not so good face, and his careful thoughts spring up like bamboo shoots. If these two people can be together in the future, it will be good. But such a thing still depends on fate. "Why don''t you see Xiaosheng?" Zhang Ji back: "at home." Since it got better, Zhang Xiaosheng was as interested in everything as gone with the wind. "Ma Ma..." when ranmo saw that she ignored herself, she was depressed. "Can you comb Baba''s hair? Ba Ba will be very happy to know. " She tilted her head for a moment, then nodded solemnly. Ling Qing gave her an ivory comb, dyed the ink and went to bed to comb his hair. But she didn''t move after meeting someone. "What happened to the baby?" "Ba Ba has become smaller..." Well Lingqing thought she was too young to find out! She was about to explain when she found that danmo had combed his hair. This child is very receptive! "What do you want to tell me today?" Lingqing knows that this boy can''t just come here with dye ink for no reason. It must be something happened over there, or something about the emperor''s sacrifice. "The people in the second room of the emperor''s family want his company and are planning to seize the property of the emperor''s family. To be exact, they want his property!" Zhang Jiling looks over her at the man on the bed! "Oh, I don''t know What do they want from his husband? I''m afraid it''s too much daydreaming! Whoever moves will pay the price! "How did the emperor deal with it?" He had promised to deal with the affairs of the imperial company, but now it''s impossible for him to sit back and ignore such affairs. "He wants to ask your opinion!" The real master is Lingqing and Disi. "Do as you should. I don''t like people touching his things! " She put down her tea and let out a bang. Zhang Jiling immediately knew what she meant. This woman is still the same as before. She is never soft hearted when she comes across things related to emperor worship. Those people in the second room of the emperor''s family, I''m afraid they are going to make a big fall. "This is what I was asked to bring from the black market. Miss Fei has a baby boy It''s a very ugly baby. He went to see it once, but it didn''t look good when he was a child. Ling Qing tore open the invitation, which said full moon banquet. I hope she can go. "It''s so fast!" In the twinkling of an eye, Fei Yun''s babies are all born! But her husband is still sleeping. "Tell her I can''t go. I''ll let shadow Qi take the gift later." People don''t arrive, but the rites don''t come until they arrive. Ling Qing looked at him curiously, and always felt that the smelly boy was strange: "is there anything else?" "Yes, I still have ranmo''s registered permanent residence as a girl. I want to move it out." "Then move it!" "That''s nothing." "Stay for dinner today!" I haven''t seen you for a long time. Chapter 394 Xiaoyu is preparing dinner with her stomach. When Ling comes in, she sees her bulging stomach. "What are you doing?" Don''t you mean to let her rest? This is how people rest!! Xiaoyu saw her, the whole person was very surprised: "miss!" "Be careful!" Stomach! Boy! What if shadow Qi thinks I''m abusing his daughter-in-law? "I''m not happy! Miss, it''s not easy to go home. Of course, I want to fight myself. " Home? This is a very warm word! "Sit down first!" "Oh, good." Xiaoyu feels very lucky to follow Lingqing. Although she is a servant, she treats them as her family. Is there a family where servants are allowed to sit with their masters? "I''m going to work with Ma Ma!" Xiaoranmo jumps to Lingqing and climbs up her thigh. Lingqing said softly, "are you a little monkey?" "No! He is a super invincible and lovely mermaid "Cluck, who told you that?" "Brother..." Sure enough, I could see Zhang Ji Ling''s red ears when I opened my eyes by mistake. "Yes? Tell mama, what else did my brother teach you? " Ling Qing is to amuse her. "My brother is fierce... He is stupid! And he said, "no..." Zhang Jiling said: "emperor dye ink!! Eat A child is so a roar, also don''t shrink back, may be because there is a mother in, she also dares to Zhang Ji zero cold hum. Zhang Jiling''s veins are about to burst! This girl always has a way to make him lose control. "If you don''t eat, don''t eat!" Say to want to take the chopsticks in front of her, dye ink direct not to be outdone to his hand to freeze! Ling Qing looks at the one Leng one Leng! When did the child learn this skill! Zhang Jiling said flatly: "untie it!" Calm before the storm! She counseled. Every time my brother is angry, he is calm! She simply started to shrink head turtle, hiding in the arms of Ling Qing can not come out. "You''re fine!" When she doesn''t have shelter, let''s see what he does with her! Ling Qing looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. I''ve known him for a long time. He''s in a cold mood. Let alone lose his temper, it''s hard to see a smile. With a light wave of her hand, Zhang Jiling''s frozen hand turned back to its original state. His face still stinks! "Baby, come and apologize to my brother!" She twisted her little body, as if thinking. "Brother can hit people!" Zhang Ji jumps straight. When did he hit her? Now not only learn to complain, but also learn to lie! "A liar is not a good child. If you don''t apologize, Ma Ma will be angry. " Lingqing knows what Zhang Jiling does to her. "Oh ~" she turned around and said to Zhang Jiling in a small voice: "sorry, brother..." Hum, don''t think that I will forgive you! Someone thinks haughtily! "You should tell your brother what''s wrong with you?" "You shouldn''t deliberately speak to stimulate your brother''s anger. You shouldn''t freeze your brother''s hand. You shouldn''t say that your brother beat himself..." The last sentence sounds wrong to me! "Then you go to your brother. He''s angry. You have to coax him." The spirit leans in her ear small voice way. "Good." Ran to Zhang Jiling''s side to hold his clothes, and then saw that he didn''t refuse, he dares to climb to his arms. A kiss on his pretty lips. Zhang Ji is stunned! Rao is that he didn''t expect that this girl would kiss him. There is a little pleasure in my heart. "Brother is not angry..." "Well, eat!" "Yeah, great!" So Ma Ma will not be angry! Chapter 395 After a dinner, Lingqing left Zhang Jiling. After giving the child to Shubo, he followed her into the secret room. He looked at the man on the couch and had a little guess in his heart. "For his sake?" "Yes." Lingqing tucked in the quilt so that he would not catch cold. With the help of Ning Hun Huo, Xiao Fu Jun''s body is almost normal. As soon as the debris is recovered, he will wake up. "I know it''s sudden, but it''s not strong enough." "Do you want to borrow this?" Zhang Jiling took out the most precious treasure of his family. "You..." "I guess. I can see that his soul is incomplete. I think you want to find him. You need to cut the gap between time and space. " He paused for a moment and continued, "it''s dangerous. Are you sure you want to do it?" Failure may never return to the world. "If he doesn''t, he''ll never come back." The person who loves him will disappear in front of her forever. Zhang Jiling took a deep look at her and then gave her what she was holding. Turn around and leave. Lingqing Treasure of all time Is it so casual to give this? She thought it would take a lot of work to persuade him! She put it on the table. Treasure of all time It turns out that it is so ignored. The next day~ Ranmo pouted and refused to go. "Emperor dye ink! If you keep being mean, I''ll be rude. " "Well, my brother is a bad man! Bad people She also shook her hand to express her dissatisfaction. Clearly Ma Ma is here, why can''t he let her see him! Bad silver. Zhang Jiling felt that his temper would explode every minute. This girl is really more and more different from him. "She has something to do. You can''t disturb her." "You lie... Ma Ma won''t stop dyeing ink..." Zhang Jiling He didn''t say the woman didn''t want her! The child is becoming more and more difficult. Headache~ He took a deep breath. He took a deep breath. I want to calm down my depressed mood of beating bear child. "She really..." "I don''t listen, I don''t listen, I don''t listen..." Zhang Jiling He decided to start carrying people back. Then the door opened "Ma Ma, ranmo misses you ~" little ranmo holds her. Ling Qing giggles. Just now, she heard what the girl said to Zhang Jiling. She didn''t expect that he would be so helpless. "Why don''t you listen to my brother?" She pinched the red face with ink. She immediately lowered her head: "people want to be with their mother." "But mother has something to do, do you want to be willful?" Lingqing''s tone became severe. "No... because people don''t know when they will see their mother, so they want to see her!" Ranmo pulled her sleeve, big eyes watery, innocent death. "Really. Nah, when my mother comes back, my brother will naturally bring you back here. It''s a gift made by the mother for the baby The spirit spread out his hand. Inside was a delicate necklace. The red jewels were shining in the sun. "Wow, is this really for me?" Lingqing touched her soft hair and nodded. "Ma Ma, help me with it." The ink shows the neck. The moment Lingqing buttoned the necklace, the power in the necklace immediately suppressed the spirit power in the body of dye ink. "This necklace can protect dye ink and make dye ink grow up like normal people. No one can find the baby''s Secret in the future. The baby can play with others. " "Really? Thank you, Mommy Dye ink man heart is happy. "But you can''t use your abilities at will." "Why?" Her eyes widened. Chapter 396 "Because the baby is still small, the random use of force will make the baby grow up. But the mother also gives you enough power to protect yourself, so no one can bully the baby. " "Then I''ll grow up. I''ll listen to my mother." She is holding a small fist, the person kid big heel spirit inclines to guarantee. "Well, you go back with your brother first. When Ma Ma comes back, she goes to find the baby "That''s a deal!" Ran Mo excitedly kisses her on the cheek. Then he went with Zhang Jiling. He came back, silent mouth: take care! Ling Qing looked at their back from a distance and was pleased. With him, dye ink will grow well. "Miss." Fear! Then calm down. How can Shubo be haunted and stand behind her quietly? It''s really easy to scare bad people. "What''s the matter? It''s something to prepare. What''s the problem? " The spirit asked eagerly. If something goes wrong with her preparation, her plan to find her husband will fail. This is absolutely not allowed to happen. "No, it''s just that time flies." Lingqing When Shubo also cares about the passage of time. He has lived for so many years, time in his eyes is nothing but entertainment. Lingqing joked: "is Shubo sighing that he is old?" "No When he took a sip of Dahongpao, the fragrance of tea filled his tongue. Then he asked seriously, "are you really ready, miss?" "Well, you''ve asked many times. Ji Ling is not as wordy as you are! " Shubo vomited a mouthful of turbid gas, and the old blood was stuck in his throat. Who is he thinking about! It''s not for you! And for the future of Lingjia, if something happened to you, what would a big Lingjia do? For whom to inherit! The young lady has no heir. When the time comes, she will keep the unidentified creatures of her family alone. One day, she will not know who caught her. Reading a book, Bo''s face was blue and purple. She patted his withered hand and comforted him: "I know you''re afraid of what''s wrong with me, and you have a responsibility to guard the spirit home. I''m not willful. I''m measured and don''t have to worry." Shubo sighed: "it''s good for miss to know. I''m afraid miss will leave this family and not even her family. At that time, where can I have the face to meet the ancestors of the spirit family? " Ling Qing blinked and said, "they are all reincarnated. You should not see them." Shubo Is that the point? Is that the point? Why is Miss''s focus not on the same route as him. Alas, it''s hard to be a housekeeper, but it''s even harder to be a housekeeper! "I see, miss! Miss, if you do this, you will lose your life! What''s more, I don''t know what happened to the fragments coming back. What if my uncle lost his memory? He''ll forget you, and it won''t be worth the loss. "I have! Even if I take back the remaining two pieces, it will only take me 100 years, and there are still 150 years left, which will be enough for me and ASI to live forever. As for him... " Lingqing youyou looked at his shrunken body and said, "amnesia may not exist, but shrinkage is very possible." I''m afraid he will shrink into a baby! She''ll have to wait for him another twenty years! If she loses her life value and waits for him for another 20 years, will she be old. That''s the point! Shubo''s eyes are so strange. Well, he''s worried about nothing. I didn''t expect that his young lady had considered everything. What''s there to say. "Take care of yourself, miss. Tomorrow is a good day. It''s more auspicious. It''s more smooth to start to look for Lingjia. I''ll take good care of Lingjia." "Thank you so much." And pay for my willfulness. Shubo shook his head and went out. Chapter 397 As soon as she opened her eyes, she found herself lying in a dark place! what is it? She reached out and felt around, and then found a terrible fact that she was in the coffin! Buried alive? what the hell! What happened to her when she came here? She hasn''t found her husband yet! Who''s going so far! "Isn''t that good for us?" Vaguely heard a rough man''s voice. A more pointed man said: "what are you afraid of! It''s the lady''s order! As long as you do a good job, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. " Ling Qing heard the sound of the iron catalpa shoveling and the soil falling. She took a deep breath and hit the coffin lid fiercely! Only red "boom" was heard, and the coffin lid flew out. It''s like hitting someone! Another man watched in horror, his legs softened. He looked at the bloody man who was smashed, and the whole person was shaking. It''s a fake corpse. And then there''s the scream. "Ah, ah, ah..." In retrospect, he ran back! However, how can not run away, running around or in the original place. A pale hand on the top of the coffin, slowly sitting up. The man looks like this, wants to shout but cannot shout. His eyes were about to turn up. Tut, fragile. "Don''t come here... Don''t come here..." Mamma Mia! He wants to go home! Who can save him! Lingqing walked towards him step by step. Her eyes were dull, her skin was white, and she was dressed in white clothes. At first glance, she was a devil climbing out of hell. She stretched out her pale hand and jumped. Then the man just passed out. Ling Qing lifted his hair and kicked him too hard. I found that the man really passed out. "No! He is so timid that he dares to kill and set fire. This body is really weak. " She felt her sore neck. I don''t know if it''s the damned one. It hurts so much. "Ah ah..." A woman''s voice came into Lingqing''s ears weakly. She looked aside and found a transparent soul not far away. This dress It''s the same as what she''s wearing. "You are the master!" She moved gently. Unexpectedly, the man stepped back and seemed afraid of her approaching. "Yes... Yes..." "You want this body back?" "I..." of course, she wants to come back, she has not revenge, those who hurt her are still alive, how willing she is!! But she couldn''t get close to this woman at all. It was like being burned when she got close. "You''re dead." Ling Qing saw her resentful eyes and added. "Please! Please All of a sudden, she kowtowed to Ling Qing. Scared. "What do you want?" After all, it takes up the body of others and can''t be taken for nothing. "I want revenge, but I''m dead, so I hope those people will be punished!" Life is better than death! "Tell me about you!" "Yes From her description, we know that the body occupied by Lingqing is the first lady of Yonggong mansion. Dear Lord. But her mother died when she was young, and her father married his stepmother. In front of her father, stepmother is a face of charity, but behind her, she is scolded a lot, which is just like abuse. Because she had the engagement of the second prince, the stepmother''s daughter wanted to take her place. She always thought that the second prince was in love with her, and she expected that the two people had been colluding with each other for a long time. Because of their good deeds, the original owner was buried alive! After the spirit listens, the eyes that look at the soul body become strange. What are these things. Don''t you know how to resist? Chapter 398 "You''re too weak." Lingqing couldn''t help saying. Woman choking! How did she not expect that Lingqing would be so straightforward? Don''t you think about her fragile little heart at all? "Am I wrong?" "No!" What she said is the truth. She really lives too much. Besides, dad is still on his side. He can live like himself. He deserves to die. Then women can''t help crying when they think about it. It''s a crying wolf! Ling Qing Fu forehead, headache! "Don''t cry. It''s no use crying any more. They''re all dead!" Women choke again! Then I cried even louder. Can''t she even cry about her miserable life now? How can she cry so much in her life. Lingqing really wants to shut her up! When she was out of breath, Lingqing quietly burned a piece of paper - tissue Wipe her tears! "Belch... Thank you!" She did not expect that the person who occupied her body would be the last one to comfort her. What a pity! "Let''s go after crying! It''s not a good thing to stay in the sun. " For example, you may lose a good chance of reincarnation, or you may lose it. "I want revenge." "Well, I know. You can go at ease." "I have one more small request." She said timidly. "Say it "My mother once told me that she buried something under the big plum tree in the yard. She hoped I could dig it out before I got married, but now I..." Lingqing thought it was not a big deal: "no problem! I''ll take it out and keep it. " The woman gave her a blessing. "Little girl, thank you He turned and left. "It''s easy to see." Although I wanted to get back at the beginning and gave up when I found that it was not feasible, there were few women who knew current affairs. Ling Qing looked back at the man who fainted at his feet. Evil smiles. Since the original owner''s sister is so cruel, it''s better to give her some gifts. It''s not a waste of their hard work. I just don''t know where my husband is! They already have a contract, the soul connection will not let her recognize the wrong person, everything depends on fate! Step by step! She hoisted the man up and made an instant move. When I got to yonggongfu, I was out of breath. I''m still dragging a man with a rope in my hand. It''s too weak! How did you beat someone in a fight? She read her memory when she saw the original owner. According to the information given by memory, she quietly turned in from the wall, while the man threw it directly. Four stars in the brutality index! After touching her good sister''s room, she found that the people in the room were asleep. hey! Ling Qing looked at the man! She thought, this younger sister should like such a stout man! The next day~ A woman''s scream in the backyard broke the peace of the house. Yonggongfu''s wife pushes her daughter''s room, and suddenly finds a shirtless man lying on her daughter''s bed! My God? This is a crime! Women''s chastity is very important in this era. If others know it, her daughter will be able to prove her innocence by death. "Mother, you have to decide for me! I don''t know... I don''t know... " "Well behaved, my mother must be in charge of you!" After that, he said sternly, "no one is allowed to say anything about today. Do you hear me?" All the servants were shivering. They are absolutely loyal to their wife. "All down!" Everybody out. "Mother, that''s it? If they do, your daughter''s reputation will be gone. " She was in tears. "My dear daughter, only the dead keep secrets." Chapter 399 There was a trace of poison in the eyes of yonggongfu''s wife. For her daughter''s sake, these people must not live. "Mother is better to me! By the way, that bitch must have done it! It''s definitely her Yonggongfu''s wife recalled the face of the man who died just now. She thought that the slut must not have died! It doesn''t matter. If you die once, you can die a second time! "Good daughter, we''re not in a hurry. Your father is coming back soon. We''ll have plenty of opportunities in the future." Situ Enron bit his lip and said, "I listen to my mother." But there was a sinister light in her eyes. Lingqing was sitting on the roof with an invisible symbol on his body. I can''t help sighing that Lin Daiyu''s weak sister is a cruel role. In the morning, I saw a strange man with a naked strip on his bed. In addition to a cry, I reacted and stabbed him to death with a hairpin. This stepmother is extremely poisonous, so many people say to kill. It''s not a waste of her getting up early in the morning to see the play! Just as it happens, staying here for a while, with their company, I''m not bored. This ancient day may be more fun than I think. She put down the tile in her hand. Turn to jump down, follow the elegant path back to his boudoir. When she poured a hot tea, the door was knocked open. She looked up. It was an old Mammy. Ling Qing sits in a leisurely way, drinking the tea in his hand slowly. "Miss, madam, please!" Liu Ma Ma perfunctory line of a ceremony, attitude arrogant, nostrils up to the sky, see the Ling Qing want to beat her. "No!" "What did you say!" Mother Liu is very angry. She is usually weak. How can she dare to be so horizontal today. She has to go if she doesn''t go today! "If you don''t go, I''ll be rude!" She clapped her hand, and out came some strong servants. "Come on! Please come over. How would you like to be a good host "You are presumptuous!" The spirit tilts the tea cup in the hand to throw in the past, immediately smashes Liu Ma Ma''s head blood direct current. Everyone present was shocked! "You... You bitch, dare to hit me! Don''t you catch her yet Mother Liu''s angry nose was crooked, and her fingers trembled and pointed at her. It''s no wonder that Liu dare to be so arrogant. The original master is cowardly. Everyone can step on her. Those servants can step on her hard behind her back! A child without a mother is pitiful! "I see who dares! I''m the first lady of Yonggong mansion! What''s wrong with me? Do you think Liu can keep you! I''m the master of Yonggong mansion. My father is coming back soon. Whoever dares to touch me today, I''ll take his life! " As soon as Lingqing''s cruel words were released, the servants did not dare to move. They hesitated. It''s not a good thing to offend either side. "What are you doing!! Get her! Otherwise, your wife will not let you go! " Liu Ma Ma''s scream, the spirit of the shock tilts, the ear aches. A decision will be made soon! It is better to offend an unloved young lady than a lady. So they quickly took the rope and leaned toward the spirit. "Really, why are you so disobedient?" Ling Qingdao said. There was light in her eyes, like the twinkling stars at night. Half a quarter of an hour later Lingqing dragged a half disabled man to the main courtyard. Yes, it''s a tow truck! She carried mother Liu''s collar to the main courtyard like a dead dog. The servant girls and servants all looked at her in horror. Mother Liu was beaten out of shape. The bloodstain has been from the eldest lady''s Wisteria yard to the lady''s main yard. Such a long trace can be seen by anyone who is not blind. So terrible! Chapter 400 No, it''s not in the lady''s yard yet! Someone ran to tell the lady. This elegant woman, if she hadn''t witnessed her ruthlessness, how could she expect such a charitable woman''s heart would be so black. And her good sister, she is a delicate and graceful beauty. Her affectionate eyes are really tight. "Sister, you are... Ah, Mammy Liu! Are you okay? Sister, how can you beat mother Liu! Come on, let''s get mammy in... " What a white lotus! "Come on, look what you can do. You didn''t know that I hit mammy Liu. Mother Liu, regardless of honor or inferiority, was shamed by me for a few words. Then she fell at the door of my Wisteria yard. I was delicate and frail. I couldn''t hold such a big person, and there was no one to serve me. I had to drag her over. Mother, don''t you think so? " She also looked innocently at the lady of yonggongfu whose face turned red. Situ Enron never expected that she would say that. Her eyes widened. Incredible looking at Lingqing. This man has such a thick skin! "Sister, if you do something wrong, admit it. Mother won''t blame you!" She made a gesture and wiped her tears. "Who saw it? If you don''t see it, you say it''s me. My sister is too shameless. She always likes to put hats on people. " Situ Enron is a boudoir''s daughter. She can''t say anything in her stomach when she hears what others say. The slut was insincere about her. She was afraid that if she talked about it, she would suffer in the end. Situ Enron could only run to his mother and complain about Lingqing''s evil deeds. "You are presumptuous! Do you still have my mother in your eyes? If you dare to talk back when you do something wrong, come on, teach me the law! " Ling Qing''s eyes are cold. This lady is really right for her. These people are really restless. Anyway, she''s just fighting, isn''t she? "Really?" "Call me!" "Oh, if you want to do it, you don''t have to look at how much you have. Mother Liu..." Ling Qing suddenly lifted her up and grabbed her neck. At this time, everyone could see mammy Liu''s face clearly! "Her fate is yours!" "You... You..." Mrs. situ was so angry that her people were beaten like this. Wasn''t that beating her in the face? How can this bitch suddenly become so tough! No matter how hard she is, she can''t compare with her wife. "The eldest lady doesn''t know how to respect the elders. She speaks ill and behaves immorally. She should be treated with family law! Hold her down Everyone rushed up with a hula. Lingqing thinks that it''s better to keep a low profile, but she finds that people here don''t treat her as a person, so she has to resist. And then kick one with a clean kick. Mrs. situ was almost out of breath! "Give me somebody... Give me somebody..." So many people in the room were lying on the ground. At this time, the two mothers and daughters were a little flustered. This woman is definitely not situ mianran! Situ mianran doesn''t know kung fu at all! With a wave of Lingqing''s big hand, the door closed, and people outside could not get in. The door snapped. "What do you want to do! Don''t come here Situ Enron saw her step by step close, and he was in a panic, so he quickly hid behind Mrs. situ. "You are not the slut of situ mianran!" "Naturally! Mother just wanted to hit me with this barb, didn''t she? " Mrs. situ clenched the barbed whip in her hand, but she was still calm. "You fake!" Then she wanted to make a sudden move, and the whip in her hand waved out. Chapter 401 I heard a woman scream. Seeing that Ling Qing didn''t know when he pulled situ Enron to block her, the whip came to her. "Enron! My daughter. You bitch! Bitch When Mrs. situ saw that her daughter had been whipped, she felt both pain and hatred. "It''s delicate and tender. The second prince likes it. I''m afraid the man in my sister''s bed also liked it last night... "Ling Qing said in her ear. Situ Enron''s beautiful eyes were full of tears. The original moving image of situ Enron turned into the image of a venomous woman. "You did it! You... "Bitch! "Pop." Ling Qing slapped her, noisy! How hard it is to listen to bitches, bitches, or ladies! Just like a shrew. "Don''t you touch my daughter!" Mrs. situ rushed over and raised her long fingernails to scratch her face. Lingqing kicks the falling vase under his feet. Without noticing, Mrs. situ tripped and hit the ground with a thump. "Mother!! You let me go! Let go... "I! Ling Qing pinches her face, and situ Enron looks at her in horror. How could situ Mi ran become so terrible! Being choked by fate''s throat, the delicate second lady didn''t dare to say anything! "You let her go..." Mrs. situ wants to buy some time. Maybe the second prince''s people will arrive soon, and they will be saved. "I remember my mother used to secretly beat me with a barbed whip when she didn''t like me. At that time I can ache tight, now younger sister below offend Di elder sister, also should punish The spirit leans to smile of Yin compassion, see of Si Tu Enron a shiver. Then she saw Ling Qing take the whip in Mrs. situ''s hand! Mrs. situ seems to know what Lingqing wants! I will not let go. "If I don''t let go, I''ll strangle her!" "Mother... Kiss..." When Mrs. situ saw that her daughter was about to die, she quickly released her hand. After Lingqing got the whip, he released the hand that held situ Enron. She gasped and breathed heavily. Leng Buding heard Ling Qing say: "you can run, or my whip doesn''t have eyes. If I run out, I won''t pursue it. " As soon as situ Enron heard her saying this, he thought he had a chance to run out. He started to run to the door.. No matter the half dead lady situ. "Tut Tut, poor thing!" No matter how much you love your daughter, you will not be abandoned. The spirit tilts a whip to shake, immediately like you long, PA of a draw in Si Tu Enron''s hand. She was about to open the door when she felt a pain in her hand and drew back immediately. "Ann!" It''s just a whip on her calf. She remembers that the original owner almost broke her legs because of the second young lady''s fall. Now she is asking for interest! "Pa" This whip on her back is worthy of the fact that the original owner is often beaten bloody. "Ah." "Pa" "Pa" The whole room was filled with the screams of women. People outside were shocked to hear that. "Enron! My daughter! " Mrs. situ went to see her own daughter who was unable to move. Now she was afraid that she wanted to kill her soul. How can Lingqing kill her? It''s just that she can''t get out of the door for two or three months. "You poisonous woman... Poisonous woman... What are you going to do! You let her go "I didn''t do anything. I just gave her something to eat. As long as she moved something wrong in the future, it would kill her! The lady loves her daughter very much "I want to tell the master... Tell the master..." situ Fu was so angry that he fainted. There was a strange sound outside the door. Lingqing pries open the back window and climbs out. I took the key to my room before I left. Chapter 402 There''s a lot of flying dogs and chickens over there! When Mrs. situ woke up, she was blind with tears. But she can''t find situ Mi Ran''s trouble, and her daughter is poisoned. "Second prince, please make the decision for our mother and daughter. Wow, we were beaten unconscious safely. What trouble will we have in the future? How good is that?" "Don''t be polite, madam. I''ll give sister Enron a fair deal about this." The thought of that woman made his teeth itch. It''s unforgivable that she should have moved safely this time. When the doctor felt the pulse, he couldn''t wait to ask about it. "There''s nothing wrong with miss two. She''s just a little weak. It''s good to cultivate yourself. " Mrs. situ''s crying stopped suddenly. "How is that possible? impossible! Taiyi, look again. " She saw her baby daughter being beaten to death. How could she not "You are questioning my medical skill!" "I didn''t mean that, just..." The second prince frowned: "go back first, doctor!" Feng Taiyi''s medical skill is very good, which is known by the whole Taiyi hospital. He won''t lie. So what happened to Enron? I won''t know until I see that woman. The second prince felt uncomfortable at the thought of meeting the woman. Flower crazy is not sensible, no virtue, no talent, which can be compared with Enron. "Take good care of Enron, madam. I''ll be back." A smile flashed in Mrs. situ''s eyes and said in a hurry, "yes." The second prince is coming. How do you know that situ Mi Ran is no longer in Yonggong mansion! When he came to Wisteria yard, people were about to explode. All of a sudden, the fact that she beat up the second young lady and then evaded hiding was realized. On the carriage The spirit leans to embrace a small box to lie asleep, the little maid beside is about to tangle to die. "If you have something to say, you can''t sleep!" "Miss!! How can you not think about yourself? We ran out rashly, madam can''t point out how to slander you! And we have so much money! " Lady really won''t kill them? "Is little peach rebellious? Otherwise, how can she grow other people''s ambition and destroy her prestige?" "What nonsense, miss?" Xiao Tao was so anxious that she was about to cry. God knows, she knows that when the young lady ran out with so many jewelry from her wife and the second young lady, her heart would stop, OK? Is this what a young lady used to be able to do? But she is miss! "Silly." Ling Qing knocked her on the head: "Madam has treated Miss Di of yonggongfu badly for so many years. What''s wrong with pawning some of her jewelry! It''s not enough to compensate me for the short money I''ve given these years! " Wrong, it''s not enough to compensate the original owner. Alas, it''s all the same. Anyway, she is situ mianran now. "There''s a point in what Miss said. So where are we going now? " "Pick up daddy." "Ah, miss, do you know where the master is?" Peach looked at her adoringly. "I don''t know!" The light disillusionment of peach worship! The coach walked for several hours and just arrived at the next town. She wore a veil and only showed a pair of pretty eyes. "Little two, stay! The best wing room "Yes, two girls, this way, please!" The shopkeeper weighed the silver in his hand and couldn''t see the smile. "Slow down, miss!" "I''m not that vulnerable..." "But the master said..." Ah, it''s the master again. This cheap father seems to be very kind to the original owner. It''s hard for the original owner to live like that. Entering the room, Xiao Tao was relieved. "What''s the matter?" "Miss, just now there were several students watching us. Scared to death "Well, because your lady is beautiful." Lingqing is narcissistic. Touch your face. I have to say that although this appearance is not as good as her original appearance, it also has a special flavor in it. Chapter 403 Although Xiao Tao is speechless, he agrees with her. Young lady with the beauty of his wife, she is a long lost fish and wild geese, shy flowers, but for these years by his wife and two young lady beat down, young lady''s reputation will not be so bad. When the two masters and servants made the bed, they fell down. Ancient carriage is really torture! In the silent night, two people with evil eyes secretly touch the guest room of the inn. A low voice said: "can you see clearly?" "See clearly, big brother. The two ladies are really beautiful, especially the one with the veil. You can see that she is a great beauty. We are blessed this time Another person''s indecent touch oneself chin: "that still don''t quickly take out thing." Lingqing woke up long ago. I can''t help it. The voices of the two people outside are too loud. Her ears hurt because of the noise. Originally, she had a shallow sleep. Only when she was around the emperor, she could sleep like a dead pig. Pooh, Pooh! She''s not a pig, so she''s drunk. Is a Si absent, has her IQ dropped? She just sat on the bed, with peach on the floor. Her innocent eyes are especially bright in the dark. The presence of the soul in the body also changes the quality of the body and strengthens the five senses of the body. I saw a small tube inserted, and then a little white smoke came out of the tube. Lingqing smelled the taste. Well, it''s a bad drug. She put a piece of antidote in her mouth, and then sat on the stool with her legs crossed. Soon the door creaked and was pushed open. And then there was a scream! In the suburbs, Lingqing was dressed in a white coat with a high crown on his hair. He was just like a childe. Like drops, like immortals, like flattery is not flattery, it is the seduction of the goblin will generally take people''s mind. The two flower pickers were stunned by their carelessness. But it is to cry without tears. What bad luck did they do? How did they kick the iron plate! "Auntie, spare my life, we don''t dare any more." "Yes, yes, we have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. Please spare us!" "If you forgive us, we''ll be good for you from outside." "Yes, yes." Ling Qing sneered: "you look like a flower picker. You dare to tell me the word" be an ox or a horse ". Are you insulting both the ox and the horse? What do you want to do... " She asked very gently, but they felt cool in their hearts and did not dare to say. Said the life may be gone. "Say it! Dumb As soon as Ling Qing roared, they wanted to shrink back and found that they were hanging on the tree and could not shrink. Then Ling tilted a whip to the next tree trunk. The trunk of the tree cracked. They were shocked! I''ll tell you what I want to do. "You think it''s beautiful!" Her cold hands ring her chest. "I remember there was not only a flower house, but also a small house, right?" When they heard that, they were scared to pee! "Aunt, we know it''s wrong, we know it''s wrong! Please let us go! We... " "Oh... What is it? What did you give us to eat..." Ling Qing drew back his hand and said with a smile: "beauty pill can beautify people''s appearance in an instant. The only defect is that it will age faster in the future. I don''t think you look good. I''m afraid that old mother won''t accept you! So ah, I''ll give you all these treasures. You''ll look like Pan an. Are you happy? " Every time she said a word, those two people were like dead and lifeless love. As a man, he would rather be killed than humiliated. One of them was about to bite his tongue and commit suicide. He was pinned to his chin by Lingqing. Want to die, dream! Chapter 404 Xiaoguan building~ The old mother looked at Lingqing like a chrysanthemum with a smile. I didn''t write on my face that this is a big fat sheep. It''s a good idea. Ling Qing took a sip of tea: "Mom, this is no business?" "Done, done! We have all kinds of beauties, strong, weak, gentle... Whatever you want, mom will find you! " "I''m not here for fun, I''m here to do business with my mother!" Old mother''s smile immediately put away, this is not fat sheep! "What kind of business do you want to do with your mother? Young master, we have very high conditions here. Not everyone can come in. " It''s better to start first, lest the price is too high. All the people sitting here are human spirits. How can Lingqing not know the key inside. "Don''t worry, mom will be satisfied!" Ling Qing clapped his hands, and someone came in carrying two sacks. Then he opened the sack and showed his two heads. "This... This..." "Is mom happy with people?" "Satisfied, satisfied!" This face, now is absolutely the number one level! Old mother can think of these two people can bring her a steady stream of wealth, how can not be satisfied with it! Old mother just happy, completely ignored the two people''s panic expression. "How many guests do you want?" Lingqing doesn''t speak! "Fifty Liang!" The old mother didn''t open her mouth when she saw her! Clench your teeth and add: "one hundred Liang!" Lingqing put down the tea cup and looked at the old mother with a smile. "Mother is so stingy, the two people''s appearance..." Ling Qing went to lift one of the faces and said: "enough mother can earn a hundred Liang in a day!" "This... This... We are small and small, where there will be so much money to earn! Don''t you think it''s embarrassing me? " The old mother wants people and refuses to contribute. Where can there be such a good thing in the world. "Mom is joking. Although it''s a small town, there are a lot of travelling merchants. How could it be like what mom said! If it''s like what my mother said, I might as well find a more reliable family! " Lingqing is trying to leave. The old mother knew that there was no way to pit people. She grabbed Lingqing tightly and said with a smile, "how can this be, that thousand liang?" The old mother''s heart was aching to death, but she was relieved to think that they would earn more for themselves in the future. "Good! Mom, just a thousand Liang! " "Yes, please sign the deed." The old mother immediately brought up the deed for fear that she would go back and increase the price. Lingqing readily signed the money and left. Just as he was going out of the room, Ling Qing turned his head again. The old mother thought that she had gone back on her promise, but when she thought that all the deeds had been signed, how could she go back on her promise. "What else can I do for you, young master?" "Nothing is to tell mom that no matter how good they look, there will be an aging day. It''s better to make money early." Look, she''s so sweet. She specially told the buyer. The two people looked at her in horror, and made a voice. This is the attraction of Lingqing. "Make atonement here! When you have redeemed that day, you will be free. " She patted their pretty faces and laughed like a devil in their eyes. Lingqing natural and unrestrained open folding fan, stride out. "Come on, come on, help them to the room and cultivate themselves." Oh, these two money trees. Walking on the open road, Lingqing was alone, looking at it was a little lonely. A few shadows passed by She jerked up the folding fan! Raise your feet and chase those people. Just now, she felt the fragmentary smell of Ashi from those people. The mark on the body is faint and hot! She will never admit her mistake! Chapter 405 Follow the shadow into an elegant courtyard. She crept up to the wall and turned inside. As soon as she entered the yard, she found several strong smells. It can be seen how valuable the identity of the people in this courtyard is to use people with high martial arts skills as guards. "Tut, it seems that my husband has a good life here." Lingqing thought. No matter where he is, he is the kind of dragon and Phoenix among people. She carefully convergence breath, avoid that a few strong breath, slowly touch the main courtyard. I could only hear the crackling sound inside, like the sound of fighting. She poked through the window paper and looked in. A wonderful man was facing several men in black. The delicate skin, slender thighs. Tut Tut, I have to say that this is a beauty of all kinds. It''s just that she''s uncomfortable. Look at the dress of that woman, you know it''s to seduce someone! Even the assassin, she is not happy! My husband always provokes peach blossom everywhere, and this is the ancient world. In ancient times, powerful men had many concubines. If he had concubines With a bang, Ling Qing pinched the folding fan in her hand. She didn''t dare to think about it. She was afraid that she would kill him and take him back. Oh, no, she was afraid that she would destroy this fragment! "Who is it?" With a flash of spirit, he jumped over the wall and hid himself in the dark. I''ll see you in the future! She began to laugh slowly. In the hospital "How''s it going?" "Please punish me!" "Go down and get the punishment." After the dark Wei retreated, the man in the tent lifted the curtain and came out. Born is more handsome than that Pan an''s appearance, a pair of Danfeng eyes pick, pink lips pursed, sword eyebrows slightly frowned. Unfortunately, the beauty is cold. Even the assassin had a moment of absence. She tried to seduce him, but she never saw the real face of the assassin. "Master, what should I do with this man?" He looked faintly at the window that had just made a sound and said, "was that your comrade just now? Say, "where are they all?" "Bah!" No matter how good she looks, she will kill her! "Deal with it!" The beauty didn''t expect that this person would be so direct. She yelled: "Xiao Luo... You... Don''t..." The men wiped their necks as soon as they dragged into the dark. When she scolds the master, it''s like putting them on the fire! They can''t afford to blame the master. "Xiao Qi, find out what happened today, see who is so bold, put his hand here, and remember to send his head to the person behind him." "Yes Oh, can''t those people wait to get rid of him? Do you really think they can get that seat without him? Dream! In the inn, Xiao Tao was crying and crying with her thigh in her arms. "Miss, you''ve come back at last. I thought I lost you. What can I do if something happens to you! Let me take good care of you before you leave! Balabala... " Ling Qing has a headache. "Well, well, haven''t I come back? Look, I''m fine, aren''t I? " "Wuwu..." "No crying!" Xiao Tao belched and didn''t dare to cry again. Why do you think this girl is very aggrieved! Well, she''s really not in a good mood today. She gets upset when she thinks that her husband may have some messy women. "Well, I didn''t mean to yell at you. People have to come and scold us for crying in the middle of the night. You see, your eyes are swollen and not good-looking." "Isn''t it really pretty?" Xiao Tao covers her face, but she doesn''t care to cry. Good. It''s a woman''s nature to love beauty, no matter in which era. "It''s not bad. Peach is the most beautiful." "Really, thank you, miss." Well, women are such creatures. Chapter 406 This is the second time Lingqing has come. She didn''t expect to be a gentleman one day. Alas, it''s my husband, and there''s no shame. She followed the familiar thought to find, unconsciously to a room. A shadowy figure behind the curtain! I really enjoy it! Hot springs. She doesn''t have the hobby of peeping, but she can''t stand her husband. She is handsome and in good shape. Quietly climbed up the beam, chin look. As time goes by, the people inside just refuse to turn their faces around. Her invisibility charm is about to fail. "Bang..." The sound of tiles breaking. Fear! Well, it''s the Assassin game again. What''s the status of my husband? Why do people always want to kill him. Do you want to lock people up in the future? It''s safer. She is thinking of the ecstasy, there hot spring hit hot. The palm wind is sharp and the water is splashing. Lingqing has to admit that his men are very handsome. This natural and unrestrained posture, cold face, and figure are simply the best. Behind a person sends out the concealed weapon, the spirit tilts a spirit strength to hit in the past, the concealed weapon deviates from the track, cuts off the man''s hairband. Long hair fluttering, charm like fairy! He looked around in doubt. There seems to be someone else here? But he didn''t have time to think about it and concentrate on dealing with the assassin. "It''s really strange that there were dark guards last time. Why didn''t you see any of them today?" She thought suspiciously. She found that her husband''s internal power was overbearing and overbearing, and extremely unstable. Are you targeting them? Smart. She''s looking hard. I don''t know when an assassin will be watching her. Well, the invisibility is invalid. When the cold light of the sword reflected, Lingqing reflected that the rune paper on his body was invalid. She caught the tip of her sword and broke it. Then she kicked it from behind and shot it forward. The man behind Xiao Luo was killed immediately. Xiao Luo suddenly looks at the woman who appears and is on guard. But the moment his eyes fell on her, he consciously focused on her. He was almost stabbed several times. Until Lingqing catches the last person and falls into his hot spring. When she jumped in to catch someone, Xiao Luo''s hand held her life gate. It''s careless! My husband doesn''t know her now. Don''t panic, don''t panic, with the marriage contract, this man can never move her. But still very angry! My husband is so brave! It''s time to punish! She took the man in her hand and threw him out. He hit the post and fainted. Xiao Luo pursed her lips and looked at her rude movements without any expression. But the fluctuation in his heart, clearly he wants to strangle this woman, he can''t do it. "I saved you." The spirit gives birth to the way. The sound of spring breeze in March blows through people''s hearts. It''s important to hear it well. Why does he think this woman''s voice sounds good? Ridiculous! "No, I can treat you as an assassin!" Hey, hey, that''s too much. Ling Qing''s two pretty eyebrows twisted together, and he was in a bad mood. "What do you want?" "Intruders should be killed!" "Oh, I''m bold!" Lingqing suddenly clasped his hand and picked up his chin. Xiao Luo was so shocked that his body couldn''t move! When did she poison it! "You must be wondering when I poisoned you, right? Where can people use such inferior means. Tut Tut, you''re in good shape and handsome. It''s enough to be my husband! " Xiao Luo had never been teased like this, and his face turned red. "You are presumptuous "Want to call someone in? It''s impossible. No one will come if you shout out your throat! " What poison did the damned woman give him? He couldn''t get rid of it with his internal power. If it goes on like this, the dark poison in his body will break out. Chapter 407 His face began to flush with blood. Lingqing also noticed the man''s abnormality: "what''s the matter with you? Not feeling well? " Her cold hand on his forehead, stimulate Xiao Luo would like to throw her out, but he can''t move. "Go away, don''t touch me!" That''s good, Lingqing! She''s going to touch it. Why? Looking up and down at him, Lingqing''s eyes were unbridled. Take his hand and feel his pulse! "Fetal poison!" Why? The fragment is not so pitiful! Even if the body is not good, now the body is not good! Is my husband so unlucky? "What are you doing?" Because someone just had a bad temper and yelled, she also fished people out of the hot spring and threw them on the floor. Alas, I am reluctant to use it after all. And then he ripped off his clothes. "Stop it!! You dare! Wanton Said to go all these words, can''t change a little fresh! Ling Qing ignored his shameful roar, pulled out her hairpin directly from her head and began to stab him in the big acupoints around him. But after a while, the virus that was about to break out in his body just went down. He looked at her in surprise. Ling Qing''s forehead was covered with sweat, and his lips were a little white, which made him look weak. But what Ling Qing didn''t expect was that she suppressed the fetal poison, and another kind of poison began to rage. She said deep breathing! My husband is the one to be saved! "Why so much poison?" She said this, Xiao Luo ear tip appear light pink. Originally, these two kinds of poisons restricted each other. Usually, he survived by himself, so he practiced extremely domineering skills to suppress them. Now that this woman has suppressed the other, the other naturally begins to erode his body. "Why is this a little strange?" "You let me go first!" His voice became hoarse. Lingqing doesn''t listen, but just looks at his reaction carefully. The man feels that he will die of shame and indignation. This woman has no... No... Sense of shame! "Don''t look at me like that, OK? You''re not allowed to see me when you''re poisoned, are you? " Xiao Luo didn''t want to see her, so he just closed his eyes. But in the heart of the small 99 has been in the belly slander "What kind of doctor is she? It''s just taking advantage of his poisonous hair to humiliate his villain! " Fortunately, Ling Qing didn''t hear it, otherwise she had to get angry. This fragment is not lovely! "Really, I have to find a woman..." "You, you..." "If you want to say I''m presumptuous, right? Hum, I''ll be presumptuous. What can you do to me? " Angry! The man is too angry to speak. "I can cure the poison in your body, but you have to promise me a request!" When Xiao Luo heard her saying that she could detoxify him, he was moved. However, when the woman said she had a request, he knew that the woman would not be so kind! But what can he do? His poison has been delayed for too long. If he doesn''t understand, his life will be lost at any time. "What do you want?" "You." He looked at her in disbelief, and he felt something was wrong with his ear: "say it again?" "I want you!" "Bold!" How can his dignified Prince be so despised? "Bold? That''s what you said to me three times today She said coldly, squeezing his face. A Si had never said a word to her before, but now this fragment is too much When Xiao Luo was treated like this, he was angry and hated. What made him even more ashamed was that he had a little pleasure in what the woman said! It makes him feel bad! "If you don''t promise today! I''ll be rude to you! " "No shame Again! Hum, I''ll let you know what is shameless today! Chapter 408 Hand slightly curled up, visible Xiao Luo''s heart was hit. "That''s shameless!" Ling Qing laughs at his reaction. As for it? Soon it was just a kiss. She felt that he might want to die because of his loveless appearance. Xiao Luo doesn''t want to pay attention to this woman. She just pretends to be dead and closes her pretty eyes. She doesn''t want to see her at all. He was afraid that he would give up years of cultivation and growled at her. "Do you want to kiss me back? It seems to me that you are suffering a lot? " Lingqing said dryly. She forgot, here is not her original world, here women are too frivolous, no one will want! Xiao Luo heard her say that and glared at her. His facial paralysis expression, which had lived for 20 years, was broken in front of her repeatedly. Two people like this in the dark space, you stare at me, I stare at you. Until Lingqing heard the footsteps outside. "Tut, I''ll see you again tomorrow." She hastily took the coat on the screen and put it on herself. "You''re my man now." You can''t look other women in the eye. Lingqing left contentedly. Xiao Luo''s whole life was confused, and he didn''t react at all. Is he being frivolous again? Damn it! Then he said, "who wants you to come here! Who''s your man! Shame on you He is angry chest ups and downs more than, what''s more terrible is that he actually has a little joy in his heart? Is he crazy! Feeling for someone who just met one side? He was the crown prince of the whole industry Dynasty, and he was never happy, but he couldn''t control himself in front of the woman today. Maybe they are too short of women! "Master!" After the door of the room was pushed open by the dark guard, they found their beloved master sitting next to the hot spring, his clothes messy. "It''s too late! Please punish me Xiaoyi kneels down and lowers her head. It''s over. Seeing the master''s appearance, something must have happened. "Clean up all the bodies here!" Xiao Luo stood up and walked out. Xiaoyi was shocked. Did he escape? So what just happened here? They didn''t hear anything here at all. "You take care of this." "First brother, master, what''s this They thought there would be severe punishment! "Don''t ask about the master''s business!" He yelled. In fact, Xiaoyi also wants to know! As a dark guard with a little gossip in his heart, he is very curious in his heart. Xiao Luo went back to the room, washed again, and lay lazily on the couch. Sometimes he blushed, sometimes he was angry, sometimes he was shy, sometimes he hated his teeth He thought that if the woman came tomorrow, he would have to catch her! Dare to tease him! I''m tired of living So he thought that he fell asleep. Here, Lingqing went back to the inn in a good mood. Although this fragment is not lovely, I always meet the people who are yearning for it. She was in a good mood at the thought of his rage. I feel like a bully, bullying a good girl. "Miss? Miss "Ah? What can I do for you "Miss, have you lost your soul? I won''t let you do it "Miss''s soul is lost, on a pretty girl." Peach chokes! What did miss say just now? She didn''t hear me wrong, did she! Chapter 409 "Miss! You are a man of engagement Xiao Tao reminded. "Then go back!" She forgot that. She had to leave her engagement early! "You don''t want the second prince! You used to like the second prince very much! " "That''s because I was blind before!" Ling Qingchi said. None of them can compare with the little husband''s scum man with a single strand of hair. Who wants what he wants. "Well, what about the happiness of the young lady? The young lady is of marriageable age! " "Your lady''s happiness naturally lies in her beauty. All right, go to sleep! It''s easy to get old by staying up late! " "Oh..." Xiao Tao fell asleep with a lot of worries. The next morning, Ling Qing went out early in the morning after washing himself. Xiao Tao didn''t wake up at all. Lingqing left a letter specially. I bought a horse and ran to the mountains outside. A man dressed valiant, I do not know how many with the heart of the daughter home. "How can I get to Mushan?" It''s a shame to meet a fork on the way. "To the right!" "Thank you very much." Ling Qing gave him a piece of silver, and the shop''s face was full of smiles. After entering Mushan, she took the basket off her back and began to find the herbs she wanted. "Why is this bloody grass so hard to find?" Bloody grass is not picky about the environment. It can grow as long as there is enough sunshine and humidity. But how can there be no bloody grass here? She looked here for several hours, but did not see a bloody grass. When Lingqing was about to leave, he turned around and saw a small waterfall not far away. "Good luck..." She stepped lightly, stepping on the protruding small stones to pick. The hand just touched, a sharp knife inserted in her hand above, almost put her hand to cut off! The bloody grass she found first disappeared in a flash! She wanted to say something! Fuck you! Which son of a bitch! Dares to rob her thing, she has been hungry for so long, very not easy to find the bloody grass to go back to have a meal, the pharmacy, good goes to see the young husband! That man can''t pull the grass yet! The roots are broken! The medicine effect is certainly not so good! Angry~ She jumped down, grabbed a stone and threw it at someone nearby. A woman in a goose yellow dress fell like this. Ling Qing snatched the bloody grass from her hand and put it in the basket "Bold! Give it back to me. Who do you dare to rob Miss Ben''s... "Stuff. She didn''t say the following words, because she was already in a daze. She didn''t notice what lingqingchang looked like when she pulled out the medicine. Now she looked up and saw that the man was so beautiful. His face was bathed in the sun, which added a bit of immortality to him. If this person hadn''t robbed her, she would have looked up. "Your stuff? Haven''t you heard of first come, second served? " "Well, it''s picked by Miss Ben. It''s Miss Ben''s!" "You are shameless." "You..." The woman was drawn out of the whip, spirit leaned to avoid. It''s a wonderful flower that comes every year, especially this year. Ling Qing pulled her whip, pulled it over, and hit her with his backhand. A series of actions hit, the woman did not respond. "Pa!" "Ah She is predestined relationship with a whip. She has only been here for a long time. She always uses a whip to beat people. It seems that she can use a knife next time. The whip is like a dragon. It goes across the woman''s waist and entangles her. Lingqing directly hangs her on the tree. "Let me go! You are an apprentice! Let go of Miss Ben "Girls, it''s better to cultivate themselves here." Ling Qingxie left the woman''s sight with a smile. "Ah! Come back She was very angry. At first sight, she was a gentle young man. Who knew she was a devil. What a crash! Chapter 410 "Miss, you''re back!" "Why are you waiting here?" Lingqing road. "I miss miss you. I''ve done what you told me." Peach''s eyes are bright, and she seems to be asking for her praise. "Yes? Take me to see. " Before going out, she asked Xiao Tao to buy a yard, but she didn''t expect that she could do it so quickly. "This way, miss." Xiao Tao is bouncing to show her the way. "Here we are, miss. Let''s see if it works!" Xiaotao pushes open the door of the yard and happily takes her in to have a look. There is a huge plum tree in it. Now it is summer. Only the branches are left. There are some vines on the branches. The small flowers of the vines are with attractive powder. A small pool is full of aquatic plants. The yard is good. It has beautiful scenery. There are no shortcomings except the weeds. "Little peach, where did you find such a yard?" "Of course, I''m looking for someone special to introduce me." Ling Qing said in silence, "how much did it cost?" "Not much, that''s it!" Peach stretched out five fingers and looked at them with a smile. "So cheap?" "I thought the lady would think it expensive!" She scratched her head. "No, peach is doing very well." "Then let''s go to yazipo and buy some nursing home?" "Yes." "That young lady, I''ll clean up the yard." Looking at Xiaotao''s happy face, Lingqing''s mood is much better. If she and a Si''s life can be flat and light in the future, how nice it would be. After lunch, Lingqing tossed the fresh herbs in the hospital. Xiao Tao fanned her on one side. Now Lingqing changed a thin gauze skirt, but it couldn''t make the hot weather. It''s very muggy today. I''m afraid it will rain tonight. "Miss, take a rest." "I''ll be all right when we''re done. Is there anything you want to ask me?" "Well... No. What a young lady looks like is clear in her heart. If she wants to say anything about a young lady, she can say it. " Ling Qing pinched her white cheek: "you can talk." "Where is..." It''s Dusk afternoon and the sun is setting. The weather began to cool. And then the wind Thunder and rain, everything is so caught off guard. "Miss! Be careful of catching cold She put the cloak on Lingqing. Ling Qing stands in front of the window, looking not far away, the tenderness in his eyes can pinch water. Will he be waiting for her! But it''s impossible to think about it. How could he wait for her! They just met once! "What is Miss looking at?" There are no stars and moon tonight. I don''t know what miss is looking at. She is so absorbed. "Beauty, of course." Beauty? Where are beauties at night? There''s no ghost. "Help me prepare the coir raincoat..." "Ah?" "Go "Yes." Before leaving, Xiao Tao looked at her with tears in her eyes, and kept nagging about what she should pay attention to, Balabala and so on, which was comparable to the wordy Shubo. A petite figure, wearing a hat and a coir raincoat, went through the long lane and turned into a luxurious courtyard. Xiao Luo didn''t know what he was waiting for. He was going to bed, but he couldn''t sleep. It''s raining so hard today, she won''t come. Then he can''t use the net. Maybe not With his clothes on, he lay on the bed of Phoebe and closed his eyes. Ling Qing silently watched the candle in the room go out and the people in the yard. He''s really going to take her for revenge. Take out today''s new medicine and light a small flame. Chapter 411 A stream of colorless and tasteless smoke drifted out. Shielding five senses is a necessary medicine at home, which is worth having. She took off her coir raincoat and hat, and then sank them into the lotus pool. She felt her way into the maid''s room and changed into a dry dress. Ling Qing quietly opened the door of the room and went in barefoot. A pair of exquisite feet on the cold floor, step by step towards the people on the bed. The maid''s dress gives her an elegant beauty. She took off her coat and left it on the ground. A Qianqian plain hand lifted the curtain of the bed, revealing the people inside. Ling Qing blinked his innocent eyes and saw that he was sleeping so soundly. He quietly wanted to feel his hand. When she found that her hands were cold, she rubbed them to make sure that she would not wake him up. Alas, where can I find such a good wife. Small hand cool to his pulse, found that his body poison are quiet, she subconsciously to touch his forehead. Well, there''s no big problem. She was about to take back her hand when Xiao Luo grabbed it and gave her some acupoints. Lingqing What are these things! She didn''t find out when he woke up! The main idea. "I said that if I catch you again, I will punish you." "Is it?" And then fall "You How can it be untied. "Oh, that doesn''t work for me, but this one works for you." I don''t know when a small silver needle pierced his acupoint. He is so numb now that he can''t use his strength at all. In a woman who planted two times, the mood can not be described. "Hum, you still let me catch me... Don''t pay any interest. I''m sorry for myself." Said a woman to start their own interest road. Paralyze five senses of drug failure, those who did not respond to the people awake, heard the main son of the room, rushed in! Then you see two shadows in the account. He lowered his head in a hurry. Lingqing touched his chin. It''s a mistake. The medicine failed so fast! "Master!" Inside came a rustling voice: "roll down!" "Yes." "Why don''t you ask them to go away and let them help me?" A woman said. They are about to hit the ground with their heads down. Xiao Luo didn''t speak, but she pulled on her clothes silently. "Go down first." "Yes." He got up with gloomy eyes. "Wear this first!" He picked up his stocking and put it on. When he finished all this, Xiao Luo reflected that what he had just done, he even put socks on her. It seemed to be an instinctive reaction. He did it without much thought. On the contrary, the woman looked magnanimous. He felt uncomfortable, so he shook his sleeve and went down. After a while, I brought her new clothes and shoes. "That doesn''t fit you. This one." Ling Qing smiles: "good." His soul could recognize her at any time. People depend on clothes, Buddha on gold. Her eyes and eyebrows always gave him a sense of familiarity, which made him unable to help moving his heart. "Is it good?" He coughed, did not directly answer her question, just light way: "let''s go!" "Wait, my medicine bag." He took a look and quietly helped her with it. The spirit leans behind and laughs happily. Another room was brightly lit, and he was filled with silver needles. Xiaoyi looks at her admiringly behind her back. The hand that the spirit just poured out, let him Mo worship simply. He had never seen such a woman before. Sure enough, their master''s eyes were good. Maybe there will be a new master in the house soon. "Remember the terms you promised me." The man said dully, "yes." If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, she really wanted to kiss him. This fragment is not lovely, but it is proud and lovely. Chapter 412 Lingqing carefully washed the poison of his five meridians and eight veins with Lingli. Lead the toxin out of his body through the silver needle. But after a while, the poisonous blood on his body came out with a dark smell, and the house was full of strange smell. Xiaoyi brought incense to cover up the bad smell. But he didn''t know that the smell of incense mixed with the smell of poisonous blood, and it became even worse. It''s just that she can''t speak at this time. If she''s distracted, her husband''s blood will flow back, and her success will fall short. After another two hours, Lingqing took back the silver needle. Her breath was misty and her face was pale. Alas, her body uses the spiritual power of her soul. It''s really hard for her not to faint now. "You take him to clean it!" "Yes." Small area with weak Xiao Luo into the medicine barrel ready. She took advantage of this time to recuperate the chaotic atmosphere in her body. Then leave!! Xiao Luo in the medicine bucket wants to say something, but it''s not too late to think about it later. But when he came out, he was gone! I don''t know why, I feel very uncomfortable! "Come on!" "My subordinates are here!" "Where is she?" The subordinates are confused! Isn''t that lady always in the room? But he dare not say! "I haven''t seen that lady go out." It means he doesn''t know. "Go down!" Subordinates rushed back to their posts, he thought he would be punished! "Go away, go away!" Hum, he is not rare! But Taiyi came out after sorting out the medicine bucket and asked, "well, where''s the girl?" Xiaoluo black line! It''s so hard to talk about it! "Very idle?" Small tiger body a shock, quickly way: "not idle, not idle, I still have something to do, master I go first." When the shower stopped, there was no state of melancholy. We met twice, and he didn''t know her name. Back to his yard, Ling Qing saw Xiao Tao lying on the table asleep, a dim light emitting weak light. "Peach..." she called softly. Finding that Xiao Tao was really fast asleep, he stopped thinking of calling her up. Take a quilt to cover her, and Ling Qing takes off her clothes to have a rest. Cicadas chirp on the branches, and Lingqing sleeps well all night. But Xiao Tao is in a hurry. When she got up in the morning and found her young lady''s pale face, and she couldn''t wake up, she called for a doctor. "How''s it going?" "Miss is just weak. Just have more rest." "Oh, you can''t be so perfunctory. You see, our young lady''s face is pale and bloodless. It should be a loss of Qi and blood. We should prescribe a prescription to replenish qi and blood... " Doctor, black line! Is it him or this little girl? Finally helpless, he went to carefully check the eyelids of Ling Qing. He was about to lift her eyes. He opened his eyes and found a bearded man approaching. His body instinct gave him a punch! "Ouch!" The doctor covered his beaten right eye and shivered with anger. Too much! It''s too much! "You, you..." Is it dangerous to go out now? "Miss, you are awake!" Xiao Tao is happy to rush over and hold her. "Who is he?" "Oh, my doctor!" Lingqing She thought it was a crook, and now she was embarrassed. After a few minutes of silence The gentle and gentle courted the doctor. "I don''t know when I wake up. Please forgive me." Her voice is soft, with the soft glutinous of Jiangnan. That sounds great! The doctor is not a fussy person. He let go of his hand covering his right eye. "Nothing. I''ll give you a prescription to recuperate your body." The doctor wrote down the prescription and gave it to Xiao Tao. The doctor''s face was not so bad after Xiao Tao gave him a big reward. Chapter 413 Ling Qing knocked Xiao Tao on the head with his finger. "What kind of doctor do you want! Your young lady knows a little bit of medicine by herself. " "I''m not worried about the young lady. She looks very bad when she comes back. I''m really worried. I just..." asked the doctor! "Well..." Ling Qing rubbed her forehead which was hit red by herself. "I''m going to buy a nursing home with my sister today." Peach excited: "good." On the way, Xiao Tao can''t move his eyes when he stares at Ling Qing. "Miss... Oh no, young master, you look so beautiful in your clothes." Comparable to the second prince of Beijing! "Is it?" Open the folding fan smartly, you are a romantic young man. The girls next to them, with straight eyes, even had the courage to throw their sachets and handkerchiefs to Lingqing. The atmosphere of this dynasty was really open, not as tight as that of other dynasties. She took those perfume sachets and secretly gave them a charming eye wave. She smelled them with perfume sachets and gave them a wanton smile. All of a sudden, the women around her screamed and were very busy. Peach What is she here for? How can her Miss be like this? No, return her gentle miss. "Young master, it''s time for us to go!" Xiao Tao Ran after Ling Qing, and even ran after some unwilling little ladies. "What''s the matter? So suddenly I came out¡° But she is a woman, can''t harem beautiful 3000! Xiao Tao stamped his feet and said angrily, "don''t you see that those women are going to eat you, you still... Still..." "What else? Little peach said Ling tilts her chin badly. It''s really like a master. "Oh, miss, you are so bad." Then he covered his face and did not look at Lingqing. Lingqing laughed. "Come on, let''s go and buy a nursing home." Ling Qing strides forward, and Xiao Tao follows closely. When you come to a special place, you can see all kinds of "goods." "Sir, what kind do you want? I have everything The eyes in charge here are very poisonous. You can see the class of the people who come here. "The strong guard." "Yes, this way, please." After sitting in the room, the steward gave her the original pamphlet, which recorded the information of all kinds of people. "It''s all poor families who come in voluntarily." It''s interesting to see Lingqing. The managers here are more like intermediaries, dealing with the poor who want to work for the officials and nobles. However, there are two kinds of people here. One is willing to sell himself as a slave and always serve others. The other is to work as a handyman and not as a slave. However, there are few such people. Most of what she saw were sold as slaves. "Well, bring it to me." Lingqing pointed to a tall and strong man in the book. "Good." The steward was quick and soon brought the man back. It''s nice to see that guy. Those sharp eyes are like a sword out of the body. This man doesn''t look like a slave of his own free will. "You see, are you satisfied?" "Yes." "Show me this batch, too." "All right." The steward directly took her into a courtyard where there were all kinds of people. "Damn, let you run, let you run!" When one foot stepped in, he heard the sound of beating and scolding, and the sound of whips. "What''s going on?" The manager wiped the sweat on his forehead. "It''s nothing. It''s just that someone doesn''t listen to me, that''s a lesson." "Oh, show me there!" "This..." "No? No business? " Ling Qing''s voice didn''t fluctuate, just let Xiao Tao give the steward a grain of gold. Chapter 414 The steward walked over with them with a smile. It was a little boy''s paper. His visual age was only about 14 years old, but his clothes were shabby, and he was thin and small. Only his eyes were very bright, and he was not reconciled to his fate. I finally met a man who was not so dead. "Who is he?" "This has been here for more than half a year. It''s sold in. It''s said that the family can''t afford it. Let''s make a living for him..." Lingqing is not stupid enough to blame the housekeeper for treating a child like this. In this dynasty, your destiny may be uncontrollable, just because you are not lucky enough. "What''s his name?" "Eight." Poor to have no name! "Take him! And this, this! And the one I was referring to The whole person in charge of the business is out of sight. It''s a big business. "Count The steward stretched out five fingers, and Xiao Tao exploded on one side. "Why don''t you rob it?" This is bullying them. They don''t understand the market, do they? Who doesn''t know that this line is all trading with gold as currency, and the person in charge is bullying them with five fingers. "How can that be? As long as it''s the one chosen by the young master just now, it''s the best. It''s worth the number." "Hum... You are..." "Oh, don''t talk nonsense, Xiao Tao. I''m not sensible, so please don''t blame me for being in charge. It''s just that the price is beyond Jia''s scope, and the one who looks at me is not worth the price. I''m in charge of the business Being in charge of affairs is also a personal skill. Lingqing said that the child is afraid to know something. The child is a dry eater here, and he just pays for money. Moreover, the young man doesn''t seem to be an ordinary person. Why don''t you give him a present and sell him well. "Since the young master spoke, I''ll take this number. I can''t do without one." "Deal!" Xiao Tao jumps straight behind. The person in charge is cheating. "Come with me!" The following three people followed, only the child did not follow. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tao found that No. 8 didn''t catch up. The spirit leans back and walks up to him and says, "don''t you go? Do you like it here? " Eight eyes heard her say so, eyes just a little fluctuation. "Since you don''t like it here, come with me." After she said that, the child pulled her sleeve and timidly followed her. Lingqing didn''t stop him. Let him go. But she didn''t expect to meet her enemy! No, the man who is coming here is the one I met in Mushan! She opened the folding fan to cover her face. Well, it''s not the right time for conflict. She has other things to do. "In charge! The man I saw yesterday "Ah, Miss Fu is a distinguished guest." "What about the people I want?" "Who?" The manager is a little confused. He doesn''t know. Lingqing didn''t delay, so he took his own people and paid to leave. No matter what the situation is, it''s enough to take care of yourself. "What are you talking about! Sold? Who bought it! " She swept the cup beside her and snapped it. "It''s the young master just now. He should not have gone far." Fu Ying thought about it, as if there was such a person when she came in. She didn''t pay attention at that time. "I''ll settle with you when I get back! I''ll go after you Lingqing doesn''t want to get into trouble, but trouble always comes to her. She didn''t think that woman really came after her. The person she bought is the one she asked for. Injustice! What are these things. "What''s the matter with this young lady?" "I want him in the back of you. Give him in. How much do you want?" She said arrogantly. Chapter 415 Fu Ying doesn''t want to ask Lingqing if she agrees. She directly asks her followers to take out a big bag of gold leaves, which is more than the money Lingqing just paid. What a rich world! "Here, it''s enough for you to buy more." Fu Ying throws the golden leaf to her. Ling Qing looks good with the heavy gold leaf in her hand. She thinks that the person behind her is worth thinking about. "Not for sale!" Her pink lips opened one by one and said something that Fu Ying didn''t like to hear. Fu Ying''s first lady''s temper suddenly came up. This man took his gold leaf and said he didn''t sell it. Her angry face turned green. "Do you want to say I''m shameless, strangle me, and take this from me?" Ling Qing shakes the golden leaf in his hand. Fu Ying was dizzy, but she had saved money for one year. But what she wanted to say was forced to say by that person first, so she could only choke in her heart and feel uncomfortable. "You have to sell it if you don''t sell it today!" She said and started directly, regardless of the people back and forth. Ling Qing PA''s a hand starts to fold a fan, hands to give her a palm. Then Fu Ying fell out like a kite with broken string. Even after the servant never catch her, also fell to the ground. Lingqing pats the dust that does not exist on the clothes and puts his hand behind him. "You are such a rude girl. You want to buy and sell the gold leaf before I make a statement. You forced me to sell it. After I said I would not sell it, you actually started on me, an honest man. It''s just despicable and unruly!" Fu Ying is going to vomit blood. How could that man say that! She looked at him with hate, and she wanted to eat him. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt. by the way! that day! Mushan! "You bitch! You are here "Girl, be careful. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Besides, I''m a man." Lingqing''s serious nonsense. She will not admit her death, but in the eyes of these people, she is a man. Fu Ying looked up and down at him and found that he had an Adam''s apple. Then she felt puzzled, but so what? She would never think she was wrong. "Well, even if you are a man, it has something to do with that woman. Maybe you are brother and sister. If she takes my things, it has nothing to do with you. " Lingqing speechless, how does this woman''s brain grow? Can such logic work? It was her logic that brought her closer to the truth. "Unreasonable, let''s go. This is for you! " If she goes back later, she won''t have time to prepare today''s Potion. "Stop, get him for me!" Fu Ying sneers. Today she wants revenge. Who told him to look like that bitch? He deserves it! The dogs surrounded them, angry. Again and again, she was stopped by others, and her patience was gone. Ten minutes later There were few people in the street, only a few lying on the ground. Fu Ying was sitting on the ground in a mess. She couldn''t see her face any more. And then I cried. She is so big that she has been slaughtered twice in the past few days, and maybe she was slaughtered in the hands of the same family. She is really wronged. "Young master, this person is not beaten silly!" The beauty''s tears are pitiful, but Fu Ying looks very funny. "Daughter!" This is a young fight, but to the elderly? Sure enough, a well-dressed old man came running with a team of people. Looking at his daughter with heartache. This is the apple of his eye. How can he not be distressed to be beaten like this? Chapter 416 "Father..." Fu Ying sobbed, very sad. "It''s OK, it''s ok... My father makes the decision for you!" When the old man said the following words, he glared at Lingqing people. Peach afraid to see around them, can''t help but pull Ling tilt sleeve. "Young master, have we offended anyone?" "It should be!" Lingqing then took a look at the speechless tall man. What''s this man worth the woman''s thinking about? He can''t compare with Pan an in appearance! Needless to say, he was a slave and could only obey his master. "You dare to hurt my daughter, take it!" "Wait a minute!" "What else do you have to say?" The old man blew his nose and glared, hoping to see through her inside and outside. She found that Lingqing didn''t wear any expensive materials, and guess that she was not a noble son from a big family. She was worried. "Hum, ignorant child, there are so many people here who see you hurt my son. What else do you want to quibble about?" "Master, you are the parents of this place. You are not only not in charge of the grassroots, but also want to punish me by force. Is there no royal law?" If she is not weak now, she will detoxify her husband here in the future, so she won''t talk so much nonsense! Just do it! "Ha ha ha, do you hear me? He told me Wang FA. Hum, here I am! You have no reason to hurt people and damage the people''s belongings along the street. According to the law, you should be detained and wait for delivery! " The people next to him want to grab Lingqing''s hand. The new nursing home she bought was awesome and the two men were thrown away. Lingqing thought that he didn''t buy it for nothing! "Go ahead, do it!" She is ready to fight, behind the peach. But those people had not rushed up, they were shocked by the knife falling from the sky! The Dragon subduing inscription on the hilt shows the extraordinary identity of the master. As long as half of the blade is inserted into the soil, it can be seen that this man has deep internal power. "Who?" A little red sandalwood Trojan car came slowly, and the bells on the car made a pleasant sound. This is A bodyguard stopped in a carriage and looked down at the old man. "Who is your excellency?" He''s been domineering in this place for so long, and he''s a bit of a wink. "Oh, I took this man with me." Even if the people in the carriage didn''t show up, Lingqing could feel his pride and arrogance. The authority of the superior. "I''m afraid it''s not right. This man has broken the law. As a parent official, I want to be just and strict." Fu Ying''s father pretended to bow his hand to the place where the emperor was. If he didn''t know his previous arrogant and domineering attitude, Lingqing almost believed it. Sure enough, people are shameless and invincible. "You old official is shameless." A bodyguard outside the carriage sniffed and said, "we are all people with eyes. Why should we be so hypocritical! Master, I think people should be put in the dungeon of our house and be well disciplined. " "Presumptuous!" The old man was angry. He was humiliated by a little bodyguard. Where did he put his face? Then the dogs completely surrounded them. Ling Qingxiao''s stomach hurt, and the owner of the carriage was afraid that he was not easy to be provoked. This immediately stabbed the hornet''s nest, and the surrounding atmosphere was extremely tense. The man in the carriage said, "go down and solve it." "Yes Almost crushing victory, the bodyguard carrying the old man knelt under the carriage, and Fu Ying, who wanted to escape in the chaos, was also caught back. "Master, what should I do with this man?" The people in the carriage were silent. Chapter 417 Half ring, his vision falls on the spirit to lean a body, "do you see how to handle?" Ling Qing hit a clever, how suddenly let oneself back pot! "I''d like to thank you for your help. Now there''s something at home. I''ll take the next step. As for the man you caught, you should decide how to deal with him. It''s not easy for me to judge when I introduce an outsider. " Well, it''s important to protect one''s life. He doesn''t know the details. He doesn''t know his friends and enemies. It''s better not to be involved. Lingqing thought so, but the people in the carriage didn''t think so. "You are too polite. Since you can''t think of it now, please come to my house. It''s not too late to think about it." Fuck! This man can''t understand people! Refuse? It''s impossible. If you look at the guards around you, you almost let them go without a knife rest around their necks. If you refuse, you don''t know what will happen. "Miss... They..." "Nothing." She comforted Xiao Tao and said, "that''s a nuisance." "Young master, please!" The bodyguard brought a horse, and Lingqing looked at it and sat on the saddle. It''s crisp. Peaches are Starry. A large number of teams go ahead. The man on the carriage was looking at Lingqing''s back with warm eyes. His slender fingers touched his chin, as if he was thinking about something. Lingqing felt that she was too beautiful because of her strong edge and uneasiness? Otherwise, the man behind the carriage is always staring at what he is doing. That''s all. Let''s go one step at a time! When I come to a huge yard, I pay attention to the layout of potted plants, but I feel a little familiar here. Did she come? "Is that how your master left me here?" After she came in, Xiaotao and the nursing home beside her were taken to another place to stay, leaving her and the garden full of flowers and plants. You stare at me and I stare at you. It''s really boring. She''s going to vomit after drinking this tea. "Please wait a moment. The master will be here soon." Well, go on with the tea. Xiao Luo orders Xiao Yi to deal with the old man''s affairs and then goes back to his room. "Does this look good?" "Good looking!" The guard said without expression. This is the nth time the master asked. He didn''t understand why the master wanted to change clothes. The one in front of him is also very beautiful. What''s more, what he was asked had a psychological shadow. Master was not like this before! Give back to his cold master. But he can''t make complaints about how to vomit in the heart unless he doesn''t want to die. "Since this one looks good, this one." Xiao Luo is satisfied to see her new Xuanyi. She will like it to set off her temperament! "Oh, by the way, tell Xiaoyi to come back as soon as possible after handling the matter." "Yes." It''s so boring to wait for Lingqing. She just uses her own Lingli to play. A life of luxury. While playing with the water column, she threw the fish to the other side, and occasionally hastened the blooming lotus. In a strange time, the pool was full of blooming lotus. When Xiao came here, he saw the beauty in lotus. Even if her daughter was a man, she couldn''t hide her beauty. "What are you doing?" Ling Qingwu was startled. She didn''t see what she did just now! Then I look back and find my husband''s face "You..." "Don''t you know me?" "You are the man in the carriage?" She said in surprise. But how? She didn''t even feel it. I used to feel the unique breath of my husband, but now it is Is she too weak? "How do you recognize me?" She touched her face. "I can see it at a glance." a glance? I don''t know how to feel happy. Lingqing said it was comfortable to hear him say so. Chapter 418 "That means... Do you have me in your heart?" She teased men with a smile. Seeing him blushing and shy, she felt very happy and even excited. Maybe she was ill. He pretended to scold: "nonsense!" In order to cover up, she threw her big sleeves to show that she was really hard to accept what she said. Hum, I will quietly watch you talk right and wrong! "It''s nonsense. I can see the sun and the moon in your heart." Then she went and put her arms around his waist. Tut, you are in great shape! Xiao Luo was at a loss because of her action. How could there be such a shameless woman in the world? But now he can''t say anything to stop her action. They''ve only known each other for a few days, and he''s so soft on her. Xiao Luo thought about this, and hurriedly opened her hand, which let people see what the system is. But the more he hugged, the tighter he was, the more he refused to let go. Well, it''s not easy to take this opportunity to hold someone. How could she let go easily! She hasn''t held him for a long time Xiao Luo knew that he couldn''t pull her away, so he just let her hold him. Anyway, his body didn''t resist her contact. When Xiao Yi, who is coming here, sees this picture, his three views will be broken. Master how to let a man hold! He still remembered that the master met a girl last night! In Xiaoyi''s mind, he filled up all kinds of pictures. Maybe what the master likes for so many years is a man! Last night, the girl was just a cover for her master''s gender orientation. Is this young man the true love? Or do you love both of them? The more he thought about it, the more biased he was. He didn''t even find it when Taiyi came. "What are you looking at?" Too one by one pats his shoulder, small one frightens of cover heart. After reaction, quickly grab too one to hide in the flowers. What''s the matter with this boy! "What are you looking at?" Xiao Yi points to two people in the pavilion. At first glance, I almost didn''t rush up. Where is this from? I dare to tease the prince. It''s really killing! "What are you doing?" Xiaoyi grabs him. "Don''t you see your highness being taken advantage of?" He said angrily. His highness is God in his eyes. How can he not be angry when this God has been desecrated. "Crazy, do you have a brain. That''s your Highness''s choice, okay? Your highness is good at martial arts. He doesn''t like it. Who do you think can force him? " No wonder his highness always likes to send Taiyi out to work, and his intelligence quotient is crushed every minute. "I... I..." too hesitated to speak. Small a see this, simply take a person quietly Mimi left, he is afraid to pull away this goods, too one really will rush up. "Is that enough?" Xiao Luo took his eyes back from the flowers. "Yes. One more time! " Then Lingqing continued to hold it happily. "Your bodyguard is really lovely!" Cute, he doesn''t think so! And she praised them, and she felt uncomfortable. He pursed his lips, trying to find a chance to send them out. Too one and small one don''t know, a word of Ling Qing let Xiao Luo remember them. "All right." Ling Qingsong opened his hand, and his figure was reflected in a pair of good-looking eyes. "Yes. Don''t do that next time! " Finally, he said it drily. Ling Qing nodded. Next time she doesn''t do this, she does something else. "And they?" "In another yard, I saved you, and I saved your life." He said suddenly. Ling Qing blinked. Did he want to get rid of her? I think it''s beautiful! Chapter 419 "Do you want to get out of my way and not be related to each other in the future?" Lingqing suddenly changed his face, and then he pulled his collar with his tender little hand. Because she is petite and the man is tall, she can only pull to his chest collar at most. Xiao Luo lowered her eyes, looked at her white hand, and rolled her Adam''s apple. It would be wonderful to hold this little hand! "I don''t think I owe you much." He can only give this answer in the end. "Well, I like what you owe me, so you won''t run." Xiao Luo''s heart is half beat, his heart is beating for her. He had to admit that he was in love with this woman! "What''s your name?" He asked directly. "If I tell you my name, you''ll have to marry me. Do you want to hear it? " Lingqing thinks that he should not want to know any more. After all, he wants to marry her! His acceptance ability is not so strong, where to know the man nodded! I''m surprised. "I want to know your name!" He added again. "My name is situ mianran!" Xiao Luo''s brain exploded. What did she say! Situ Mi ran? The straw bag daughter of the situ family! The one who has an engagement with the second prince! He needs to calm down. Maybe he''s just the same name! Ling Qing smiles like a fox. Look at the man''s face and you know he must have heard his name. In the capital, her name is very famous. All princes and nobles know her bad reputation. "That''s what you think." The man originally also holds the fantasy, the woman directly destroyed. He sneered and pinched her by the neck. "Say, what do you want to do! You came here for Xiao Ye The more he pinched his hand, the tighter he felt. Lingqing felt that the air in his heart and lungs was gone, and his beautiful face was blue and purple. Her watery eyes just looked at him, but there was no sense of resistance. Until Xiao Luo saw that she was about to die, he realized what he wanted to do and let go. "Why not resist?" "Keke..." Ling Qing didn''t speak, just breathing fresh air there. Xiao Luo didn''t know what it was like in his heart, but he knew one thing. His heart was sad. Sorry for this woman. It was an incredible thing, and he really suspected that the woman had drugged him. But he''s healthy, healthier than ever. "Resist... You won''t kill me." Lingqing''s voice is a little cold. "No explanation? His royal highness Xiao Luo''s pupil shrank. How did she know. "Won''t you give me an explanation?" Xiao Luo asked her. "What do you want to know?" It seemed that if he asked, she would tell him everything she knew. Xiao Luo has such a feeling, inexplicable. He asked, "are you the one he sent?" "No "You approached me on purpose?" "Yes, I covet you!" His fingers curled slightly. "Do you have an engagement with him?" He said that he knew it, but Lingqing didn''t care. "It''s about to be lifted!" He''s in peace! It''s about to be released, which means she won''t marry that man. "I hear you like him?" Like him, why still provoke me? Ling Qing hardly looks up at him. Xiao Luo can even see the blue mark on her neck. "I don''t like it." She looked at him and said seriously, "I always like you." I like you from head to toe. "Is there anything else to ask?" Xiao shook his head. He knew everything he wanted to know. The situ family didn''t support anyone. It was only the young lady who married the second prince who had something to do with it. He was about to say something when Ling Qing said, "I''m going back!" Chapter 420 Xiao Luo''s face changed greatly. Was she angry with him when she said she would go back? He just grabbed her by the neck and tried to kill her... She would hate herself. Ling Qing''s face passed him without expression, and he didn''t give him half a look. Xiao Luo sees this, in the heart of the brain to fill all kinds of situations have come out, a can''t help but step forward to hold her hand. It''s natural to get a smooth start. "I''ll... I''ll take you back!" What he said was firm, for fear that she would refuse. Ling Qing eyes micro, open his hand, a pretty face seriously said: "men and women give and receive, I go back to good, please your highness stay." Xiao Luo was flustered. She was really angry. Otherwise, she just hugged herself and said she liked it. Now how can she suddenly tell herself that men and women are not compatible? This is not nonsense. He bit his lip and said again, "I''ll take you back." Lingqing ignored him and left without him. Hum, pinch her neck, don''t give him some color to see, so as not to make it again in the future. She was afraid that she could not help but shut people in a small dark room. Xiao Luo how willing, his brain didn''t respond, but the action on the body has already one step ahead of others, followed the spirit to pour. He is like a little follower, following her step by step, neither too close nor too far away. When she''s down, he''ll make a fuss! As soon as the idea came out, he felt strange. Why did he want to coax her He likes her more than he loves her. How could he have such an idea. The dark guard in the courtyard quietly watched his royal highness follow the long red lipped and white toothed young master like a little daughter-in-law. They all think that maybe they are blinded! Otherwise, your Highness has something to do with others! So there are no women in your Highness''s room, because your highness likes men!? They seem to have got the truth, with an incredible face. Lingqing goes back to his yard slowly with the new yard guard and peach. The man also doesn''t care about her attitude, so follow behind her, he also followed Xiaoyi and Taiyi. They have a high face value, so they attract many women''s eyes on the street. "Miss, why do they always follow us? Is there any cheating?" For example, when Xiao Tao thinks about what he does to them all of a sudden, he feels terrible. "What do you think! Don''t worry. Just go back and buy something. " "Oh." Ling qingte''s detour, also told Xiao Tao to buy new clothes materials, and prepare dinner tonight. Wherever she goes, men follow her, just like the flower protectors. The only thing that annoys Xiao Luo is that the eyes of those women want to stick to her. She becomes a woman slowly. How can she start... Teasing others! Angry! So when he got to the place where the spirit was leaning, Xiao Luo went over the wall. Because before he stepped in, the woman closed the door. Good. Then he''ll go over the wall. "Your Highness, are you all right?" I''m afraid that no one has ever treated your highness like this. This is my first time. I was afraid that his highness would be angry, so I killed him. "Nothing." Then stride in. I saw that the woman had already returned her dress and changed back to the image of the weak woman. When she heard his footsteps, she didn''t look up, just quietly waiting on the herbs in her hand. He said calmly, "go down!" Several guards in the room looked at each other. They just came in to get their clothes. "Let''s all go down!" Her voice is like a yellow warbler. I want to see what this man wants to do? She didn''t expect him to do it! Is this a surprise? This is absolutely true! Almost out of control! Chapter 421 But it''s normal for a woman to struggle, isn''t it? Therefore, at the moment Xiao Luo hugged her, Ling Qing pushed him with his hand, as if resisting his contact. In fact, this woman is so beautiful! The sudden welfare, my husband is really on the road "Let go of me!" Ling Qing frowned with two pretty curved eyebrows. Xiao Luo didn''t speak, but his movements didn''t loosen. Instead, he hugged him more and more tightly. She was about to say something, only to hear the man''s low voice through her eardrum. "I know it''s wrong. Don''t ignore me." As like as two peas, he was so miserable that he suddenly remembered his mistake. Different faces, the same attitude. She said, "what''s wrong?" "It''s wrong everywhere. I shouldn''t doubt you, pinch you, or be bad to you." Xiao Luo said these words, he also felt surprised, this kind of words in the past he would never say, but in front of her, it seems that all the prohibitions have been broken. His white face was a little red. As a superior, his dignity disappeared at this time. Ling Qing almost wanted to laugh! But he said with a straight face: "who are you and why should I accept your apology? I have nothing to do with you..." When Xiao Luo heard what she said, he was worried. Familiarity from the soul! "It doesn''t matter... You said it, I asked your name, I want to marry you! You are mine He said hastily. If she dare to say that they have nothing to do with each other, Xiao is very angry. Lingqing tip of the tongue, let his excited heart calm down, continued: "but my engagement has not been lifted..." Yes, she has an engagement! Xiao Luo''s face is black! Angry way: "go back to lift immediately!" It must be lifted. How can his future daughter-in-law have an engagement with Xiao Ye? He will never allow it. "But I..." "No, but!" Then he blocked her lips and left everything that Lingqing wanted to say in his heart. Xiao Luo doesn''t want to hear about other men from her. He has a strong possessive desire! When he let go of Lingqing, she coughed gently. He was a little anxious: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong Why is she so white! "Neck pain..." Xiao Luo looked at her neck and found that she pinched her too hard, which led to the trace on her neck. Because her skin color was as white as fat, it was shocking. "Xiao Yi!" "My subordinates are here!" "Go back to your house and get the best Yulu ointment." "Yes." Ling Qing looks at the haunting bodyguard, and she suddenly wants to cultivate such kind of bodyguard. That child is a good one to practice martial arts. I don''t know whether he is happy or not. "What are you thinking?" She doesn''t look at herself. She always looks at the place where Xiaoyi disappears. She is jealous. "Nothing, just want a bodyguard as powerful as Xiaoyi, just want to cultivate who is suitable." "I can send you!" "How can that work? It''s for your protection!" "Just say it alone!" He said sternly. Well, you has the final say. Outside came a pretty young man, who was Lingqing''s newly bought nursing home. She specially told him to come to her after finishing his own affairs: "miss!" He did not squint, even if there was another man here who was intimate with her. "Do you know why I bought you?" "I don''t know." "I want a drop of your blood." "I will not refuse what my master wants." This man is a good one. Even if she says she wants his heart and blood, her face will not change. "Don''t worry, you won''t die, just a drop." The man kneeling on the ground seemed relieved and stood up slowly under the guidance of Lingqing. Chapter 422 Xiao Luo couldn''t understand why she wanted that person''s blood. In his opinion, the little slave she bought was just an ordinary, no longer ordinary person. "Did you have a name before?" He lowered his head and shook it a few times to show that he didn''t. Since he was born, he has been in exile. This time, I was cheated because I was too hungry, so I was sold into the slave market! "I''ll give you a name, Si Yan! It burns like a flame. " The man immediately knelt down and kowtowed to Lingqing three times. After that, Lingqing named them in turn, one for ice, one for cold and one for inflammation. Xiao Luo made fun of her cold and hot name. Alas, what can she do? She is not a master who can have a good name. She can only make do with it first! "Mi''er, why do you want his blood?" He fumbled for her soft fingers and couldn''t put them down. Lingqing once doubted whether he wanted to cut off her hand for collection. "For you, of course!" She blurted out. Xiao settled down. Then, like a fool, his mouth is going up to heaven. For him~ How can this sound so pleasant! "What''s the use of that?" "I''ll give you a guide." "Can''t the others?" "No way..." "Mi''er..." "Say..." ¡­¡­ Time passed bit by bit, and soon it was evening. Xiao Luo doesn''t want to leave her. She has to use her bath bucket! She would really doubt if he had any quirks! Hum, she bought a new one quietly. I don''t think he can see it! "Why do you keep looking at me?" Ling Qing gently shakes the tail of the silver needle, and the black blood on him seeps out. "Mi''er looks good." His smile with a fool, almost let her shake the silver needle into. She may have found the wrong person! How could this fragment of character be like this? It''s the same thing in front of her. This is beauty in the eyes of the beholder, so he is gentle in front of himself Why do you want so much! After the big deal, if he doesn''t listen, just give him a fight. "You can talk! Turn your head around. It''s going to take a needle. " The man obediently twisted his head to one side, but his restless hand was still holding the sleeve of Lingqing. The harmonious atmosphere lasted for a long time, until Lingqing let him into the medicine bucket to soak the medicine. This temperature is nothing to him, but she is here. Therefore, the man began to moan about his illness. Lingqing tried to press him into the water several times. If she had known that he was like this, she might as well have found someone later. "Don''t cry. Let others hear you. You think I''ve done something to you." I didn''t see him yell so much when I treated his feet like this. "I hurt..." "Bear it "Mi''er ~" "Shut up The man obediently did an action of shut up, after quiet down, still don''t forget to splash water on her. Lingqing As a doctor, don''t care about patients! She doesn''t care! Still very angry how to do! Anyway, Xiaoyi has lost sight in the dark. His Royal Highness has changed. He can''t recognize it. His highness is like a little daughter-in-law. He really can''t imagine it. "Soak well first, and I''ll get the medicine." "Yeah." Xiao Luo reluctantly after looking at her to go out, immediately changed the facial expression. "Xiao Yi, how did the man deal with it today?" Want his woman''s life, huh~ act recklessly and blindly! "According to your Highness''s orders, we have dealt with it almost. Moreover, we found that this man has something to do with the second prince..." "Don''t worry about these. As for the relationship, just let the people know! It''s more hands-on. " "Yes." Chapter 423 Xiao Luo''s face was still cold after Xiao Yi went out. He didn''t have a pleasant face in front of Ling Qing. In addition, the woman did not come back after such a long time, his heart became more and more impatient. What he called a long time, in fact, is just a few minutes in modern times. Outside the curtain~ Lingqing took a small silver needle with faint light. "Are you ready?" She looks at Si Yan. The upper part of Si Yan took off his clothes and looked calm. "Well, miss, do it! I''m not going to move. " "Remember what you said, no matter how painful I feel when I stab the silver needle, I can''t hide it. Once I get away, I stab you sideways, and your life will be gone." Lingqing said sternly to him. She slowly stabbed the silver needle into his heart. The division flame feels the position of the heart a little cold, then is a burst of stabbing pain. He kept in mind his spiritual words and did not move. But his hand still grasped the hem of his clothes. He felt like his heart was out of breath, as if something was flowing out. Si Yan doesn''t dare to see, and he doesn''t know that his heart blood is drawn out by Ling Qing. Then Lingqing put a pill in his mouth and suddenly pulled out the silver needle. The blood from her heart floated in her palm. She carefully put it into the silver bottle. "Well, don''t close your eyes." Smell speech, the division flame opens an eye, discover what scar does not have on oneself body, the suffocation feeling of the heart also completely disappears, seem all these are his dream. "You need more blood gas in the future. I''ll let Xiao Tao boil the medicine for your body." "Thank you, miss." Then he would kneel down and lift his fingers gently, holding him with strength. "You can leave after you''ve taken care of yourself." Si Yan is in a trance. What did she say just now? Is she going to drive herself away? "Please leave me, miss. I can do anything!" This time I really knelt down. "What are you doing? Where do I say I''m going to drive you away, and I''m going to let you go free. Don''t you like it? " Ling Qing thought that he might have misunderstood, so he explained more. Si Yan also reflected that she didn''t really want to drive herself away, but felt that it was the best decision to give him a free body. "I don''t want to leave. Please leave me." "I really don''t want to go?" "Yes." "Get up first. It''s hard to kneel down." Si Yan stood up happily and almost fell down. dizzy! Lingqing thinks it''s better to make it clear to him. Looking at the guy in a daze, I''m afraid he doesn''t know his body is special. "Do you know why I want your blood? You are a rare drug melting constitution. When you were young, someone should have fed you all kinds of herbs, so your blood is very precious. The first time I saw you, I knew I had found what I wanted. " Originally, she was going to find the remaining one, but it was very rare. But she didn''t expect to meet a druggist at this time. She was dozing off and someone gave her a pillow. Si Yan opened his mouth and was very surprised. He only knew that he was in good health. Once he got smallpox, he was just fine without any reason. He thought he was lucky, but he didn''t think there was such a reason. "I don''t know!" "That woman should also see your special, as for why she wait until now, this is not known, in short, you should remember later, you can''t easily tell others your secret, otherwise it will lead to death." Lingqing said seriously. "Yes, Si Yan remembered." He is not a fool. He naturally knows the seriousness of the matter. A medicine man will be mistakenly thought to have the function of immortality. At that time, he will be the prey pursued by others. Those people will want to drink his flesh and blood in order to prolong their life. Chapter 424 Get heart blood, Ling Qing will soon return to Xiao Luo''s side. Looking at the man''s sad eyes, she didn''t know what she had done wrong. She didn''t seem to have done anything! "Why are you looking at me like this?" She said, pretending to be calm. She was embarrassed to see it! "Why so long!" He was more and more flustered. If it wasn''t for his physical condition, he would have rushed out to find her. Lingqing was helpless: "it''s not for you! Here, I''ve got this. The fetal poison on him will soon be solved. " She shook the small porcelain bottle in her hand, which reflected a beautiful light in the light. "Thank you mi''er." He sprang up and hugged her. "Well! Let me go She covered her eyes shyly, her ears were scarlet, and there were two blushes on her cheeks. Xiao Luo felt that she was so lovely. Originally, I wanted to tease her, but I was afraid that I would offend her, so I ignored him, so I decided to give up. He "obediently" sat back in the tub, thinking of what only he knew. "Are you all right?" "All right." His voice was husky and sultry. Well, beauty is easy to miss. Ling Qing let go of his hand, and then did not say anything, but also red ears betrayed her. Xiao Luo was elated. At the beginning, the little woman was very bold. She could be said to be clinging to her, and even making moves. Now how suddenly shy, such contrast Meng let him more and more love. Lingqing only thought about his own affairs, and didn''t notice the evil eyes of the man. Only later did she know that the man''s mind at this time did not know how many turns he had made. Deep in the night, a quiet doing their own things, a quiet looking at this beautiful person in front of, no one said anything, but each other know their own mind, this may be the best to get along with it! The medicine in the bath bucket slowly penetrated into his body, and the sweat of Xiao Luo''s forehead dripping into the bucket. "Just bear it." Lingqing can only say so. After all, he can only carry it by himself. If he can''t carry it, it will be more dangerous when removing the fetal poison. "Well." In order to make her feel at ease, Xiao Luo''s pale face also pulled out a smile, looking at the soul of the acid eyes want to shed tears. How come the men in her family are always recruiting poisonous people! Lingqing held his hand tightly, and then watched him sleep slowly. He breathed steadily, frowning only occasionally. "It''ll be fine!" She murmured. ~ Breeze blowing, courtyard flowers covered with small stone road. "Master, how is he?" Too worried. "Nothing, just follow the prescription of this house." Lingqing gave him the new prescription. Don''t rest assured of again exhort a way: "here of bloody grass can put the center of the core into medicine only." "I know." He bowed to Ling, but he didn''t leave for a long time. "Anything else?" "Well, what''s the relationship between miss and the host? I didn''t mean to ask about such things, just... "He asked with both entanglement and firmness. Lingqing knew what he was worried about, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "I won''t hurt him. Our relationship is what you think." Too a brain straight, hear to work properly to pour so say, in the heart of doubt also went a lot of. He won''t leave until he gets the answer he wants. "It''s very nice... With their loyal servants to protect you, I don''t think it would be hard before..." No matter when, I hope every time of your life is beautiful. Chapter 425 Under the care of Lingqing, Xiao Luo''s body is recovering at the speed visible to the naked eye. At least he can use his overbearing power wantonly. Two people fight one to one in the yard, too one''s eyes all come out light. It''s hard to see the duel between experts. Lingqing''s hand was shackled behind him, and the man looked at her funny. It reminded her of stealing incense from her when he woke up. "Let go of me!" Her soft voice, such as electromagnetic across his heart, tickling his heart. It makes him more reluctant to let go! "Mi''er is so fragrant, I don''t want to put it ~" "Really?" There was a chill in her tone. The man''s eyes are shining slightly. He knows that the woman is deliberately angry, but he wants to cooperate. "Put it, why not... But mi''er ~" Then steal incense on her cheek and let her go. Lingqing knows that this man is not kind. But what can she do? Teach him a lesson? She just touched her neck and said, "I''m leaving today." "Why are you leaving all of a sudden?" Xiao Luo felt that her affairs would not be so simple. "I''m not ah Luo. Ah Luo is trained here. I''m from my family. Naturally, I want to know the situ family." She said calmly. "Is Stuart coming back?" "How do you know?" She didn''t seem to have said anything about her father. "I''m the crown prince of yechao. What can I not know? But mi''er, if you go back like this, I''m afraid Mrs. situ will peel your skin. " He joked to hide his reluctance. Lingqing is not stupid. Naturally he knows what he means. "She won''t. with her daughter in my hand, she doesn''t dare do anything." It''s midnight every night. I''m afraid her daughter is wailing in the house day and night! She knew that Mrs. situ was looking for all kinds of famous doctors to diagnose her daughter, or secretly. If people knew that Miss situ had a strange disease, they were afraid that the second prince and imperial concubine would be gone. How could she allow such a thing to happen! "Can I help you?" "No, how about saving it for me?" "Good." As long as she said, he just listened. "Do you need my help to get rid of those who hurt you?" She said with a smile, as if the lives of those people were not worth a cent in her eyes. "Mi''er just needs to take care of herself. I''ll deal with the rest by myself. But mi''er remembers to get married. Otherwise, I don''t know what will happen when I return to Beijing." Hum, he is jealous. She is so good, how can she have a relationship with others. "Really... Still so stingy." "What are you talking about?" Lingqing immediately said: "no, I said I would work hard." "That''s more or less. Wait for me!" "Yes." She nestled in his arms and enjoyed only one moment. Taiyi found a comfortable carriage according to his Highness''s request. When Lingqing saw it, he almost didn''t blink his eyes. Too high-profile! This gold plated "Remember well..." he pushed the reluctant spirit onto the carriage, and didn''t give her any chance to refuse. And specially sent Taiyi to go with her to protect her. She thinks men are selfish! "Miss, this young master Xiao is a good match for you." Well, some time ago, I didn''t think people were apprentices. Now how has it changed. Women... Changeable! "Are we going home?" Chapter 426 It''s not unreasonable for Xiao Tao to ask. Mrs. situ is always abusing the young lady behind her back, and my father often goes to the frontier with the army. Only a weak young lady is left at home. If she is helpless, she can pretend. Although the young lady has changed a lot, Xiao Tao is still afraid of her loss. "Naturally, I want to go back to my house, but I want to go back with my father." "Ah? Miss, my Lord is not in the capital "He''s coming back." Ling Qing smiles mysteriously. The news from my husband will not be wrong. She just had to wait. As for the woman at home, I dare not say anything. The carriage was driving in the dark, and the sky in the capital was about to change. On this day, there was a lot of noise, because the master of yonggongfu, an important minister, was coming back from the frontier. Although he is not a soldier on the battlefield, the existence of military strategists has enabled the country to keep its territory and protect the safety of the people on one side. It is rare that he is an honest official and always thinks for the people. Ling Qing looks at the crowd in the teahouse and is interested in that cheap dad for the first time. It''s really popular. I just don''t know if it will attract the jealousy of high-ranking people. "Let''s go!" "Where are we going, miss?" "Pick up daddy." She took a veil to cover her face. In the memory she saw, the old man was very kind to the original owner, but he didn''t often let her go out and walk around. If she wanted to come out, she had to show her with a veil. Because he once said: my daughter''s natural beauty is to be well protected. If someone covets this beautiful appearance and is abducted, how can my father be good. For this reason, the original owner often wears a veil Xiaotao follows Lingqing to the gate outside the city, which is the place he must pass. Peach nervous looking at her: "Miss, we will not be too eye-catching?" "What are you afraid of? I miss my father, so I can''t help running outside to meet him. What''s wrong with that?" "But... But..." those soldiers are really terrible. She looked frightened with the air of killing. "If you are afraid, you can leave first?" "Well, I''ll follow where the lady is, or I''ll tell her." Before her death, she was told to take care of the young lady. "Then stay well." "Yes But not long after they stood, someone came to drive them away. "Hey, no one is allowed to get in the way here. Go away quickly!" The man was about to beat them with a whip. Lingqing pulls Xiaotao to avoid. "Well, do you know who our young lady is, and you are driving us away?" Lingqing hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Xiaotao is the first to export. "Hey, I don''t care who you are. Today is a good day for my father to come back. Who are you? Don''t you see those common people crowded over there? It''s a place for the nobles, it''s a place. " There are not many people outside the gate of the city. I''m afraid some people want to flatter themselves! "I remember that family members can wait here again!" Lingqing road. The arrogant man looked at her up and down, and said with half a laugh, "where''s the wild girl? There''s only one lady in the government. Go and get out of the way." "There''s only one lady in gongyefu? Who told you... " She grabbed his hand, and the powerful man almost cried. "Bold, bold! Let go "Who told you that there was only one lady in the mansion?" "Ah, i... that''s what everybody says!" He didn''t dare to say anything more. He just hoped that this man would let him go. "Be safe!" Hum, that woman really wants her to die, doesn''t she? There is only one lady in Yonggong mansion! Since she thinks there is only one lady, she is welcome! Chapter 427 Lingqing held on to people, and the rest of them didn''t seem to see them. The man was in a cold sweat. He felt like he was being watched by a poisonous snake and didn''t dare move. As time went by, there was sweat on her face. "Miss, let''s go back first." Xiao Tao looks at her with love. "Go back? No, it''s not time yet She heard the sound of the horse''s hooves. She must be coming soon! Sure enough, I soon saw the banners not far away, and the big Ye characters were engraved on them. "Miss, my Lord is back!" Peach excitedly took her hand. When the master comes back, it means that the young lady will have a better life in the future! You don''t have to be bullied anymore. Silly child, your miss even a person can also kill everywhere! Not to mention a small backyard. The soldiers on the steed are getting closer, and the sound of the wheels rolling is like the sound of nature. In the face of what the person in front of the road said to avoid, she did not seem to hear, showing a dignified smile. "Bold, who''s in the way here? Get back quickly, or you will be killed here! " The horse''s front hoof stopped right in front of her, and Lingqing didn''t blink. On the contrary, Xiaotao was almost scared. "I''m the eldest lady of Yonggong mansion. I heard that my father is coming back today. I''m waiting here!" The man on the horse was stunned! People from Yonggong government? Isn''t that the family of my father? But the Lord didn''t inform the people in the mansion! "And please let me know." Lingqing saluted him respectfully. The man thought for a moment and went back with his head down. Should be to ask for instructions! "Miss, I was scared to death just now. Do you know it''s dangerous?" How can you be so close to the running horse? In case of being kicked, it''s really a crime! "I have my own discretion!" Soon, the soldier really came back, but who else was with him? Why do you look a little familiar! "Xu..." "May I ask my father...". The latter has no chance to speak out, because Lingqing is held by a person! Yes, the man behind the soldiers just now! This "My little darling, my little darling, do you want to miss me? I miss you so much! Wu Wu... " Who can tell her what''s going on! Where did the man holding her crying come from! Isn''t it a shame that a master cries so loudly? "You..." "Sweetheart, have you forgotten me... I know it''s my fault that I shouldn''t come back to see you for so many years!" And then they started howling again! The spirit is silent! I can guess who this person is, but it subverts her three views. She called out tentatively: "old man..." "You used to yell at your father. Did you really have a son? I knew that... " Ling Qing couldn''t resist, so he quickly asked Xiao Tao for help. Fortunately, this is a suburb, and there is no one. "My Lord, miss is going to be out of breath. Let go first. " "Oh, good." As soon as he let go of himself, Lingqing saw clearly what the man looked like in front of him. A handsome uncle! It''s the tears in the corner of the eye that destroy the beauty. He also looked at Lingqing, and wanted to cry. Fortunately, the soldiers nearby coughed, indicating that he should pay attention to his identity! "You''re welcome, miss." He does boxing. Next to the peach. "You have grown so big, let dad have a good look!" Lingqing Her father''s temperament is a little lively! I didn''t expect that such a respectable father would be like this in private! "As like as two peas." And then wipe the tears from the corner of my eyes... This is a man who loves to cry. Identification complete! Chapter 428 Lingqing was a little embarrassed, but he soon got emotional and said in a soft voice, "Dad, I''m sure I''m tired when I come back. I''d better go back to the mansion to have a rest." "Wuwu... My daughter knows how to hurt her father!" Then he hugged her again. Lingqing thought that the old man might be a daughter! "Cough... Sir, pay attention to the image!" Peach is embarrassed. In fact, she knew that the LORD would be like this, but she didn''t expect that the LORD would think so much of miss! "Yes, yes!" Then Stuart pretended to tidy up his clothes, and said to the soldiers in the back, "take them back to the city first! I''ll go with my family first! " "My Lord, what about the common people? They all came to see you, and what about the emperor?" The general''s eyes widened. He never thought that his father would look like this when he met his family. Where''s the strategist in the army? "It''s OK. I came back in a carriage and they couldn''t see me! There''s nothing in the emperor''s place. Just tell him at the right time. " The spirit leans in the side after listening, pick eyebrow! This cheap father''s status is very high, at least higher than she imagined! Even the emperor can forgive me for such treatment "Xiaoxingan, will dad accompany you back secretly?" Amount~ It''s a good word to use secretly! Looking at the way he carefully asked her, for fear that she refused, Lingqing felt funny. "What Dad says is what he says!" "Good! Shall we buy some rouge powder first, or clothes and jewelry, or have a meal first? " Lingqing is silent again! The men here don''t have a shopping habit, do they! It seems that my father knows a lot about women! "Listen to my father." She replied cleverly. "Let''s first... Well, what''s the matter with this man? Why does he always follow us?" He suddenly found a man behind him. Oops, forget it! "Dad, he originally wanted to drive me away. He said I couldn''t wait for you to come back here. I told him that I was a family member, but he said that there was only one lady in the government. He didn''t admit my identity!" She just wanted to see if the man''s heart was true or false. "Nonsense! You are the only lady in my government. Who dares to say that? How dare you He was angry with his beard, and his face was a little red and angry. How come the child born by his beloved wife is not his daughter? These people are so mean and wait! He will let the whole world know that his baby daughter is the best and the most beloved young lady in the whole mansion! Later, Lingqing accepted those sand carving things her father did! spring into fame! Lingqing didn''t speak. Situ an thought she was sad and quickly comforted her: "dear daughter, you are my father''s little heart. My father will prove it for you. Don''t be angry. You are the crystallization of my love with your mother. When you are sad, your mother will blame me!" Ling Qing chuckled! My father really loves me. I can''t wait for this moment! "That father will make the decision for me!" "Of course, no one can bully my daughter!" Ling qingxiaobu followed him. Situ an was afraid that she couldn''t keep up with him, so he slowed down. Oh, my daughter is as lovely as a lady! Fortunately, no one knows their identity, otherwise it will be miserable! She did not expect that situ an really took her to shop in most of the city. The most wonderful thing to say is her father! It''s all from his daughter''s house, and he also picked it out. Really buy her anything good! A word is not buy! So much so that I wandered to the evening! Chapter 429 Behind the peach and a few black men holding a lot of things difficult to walk. "Mi''er, tell Dad what else to buy?" Ling Qing looked back at Xiao Tao and found her frightened eyes. Then she said, "no, thank you, Dad." "Then let''s go back to the house?" He asked cautiously. "Yes. Dad, we all don''t know if you''re back. What''s the impact of going in rashly? " Situ an thought for a while and said, "what does that daughter mean... Let''s go over the wall!" Over the wall! Walls This sentence came out of a man''s mouth. It''s really lethal! Xiao Tao was confused, and everything in his hand fell down with a crackle. Miss, as a lady, how can she climb the wall! My Lord, this will make the young lady crooked! "Father, there''s a back door!" "Yes, my daughter is thoughtful!" Ling Qing had no choice but to smile. She always felt the little temperament of the father in the afternoon. She was really nice to her! If they did, they went in from behind! Looking at the man who was knocked unconscious at the door, situ an winked, and someone came and dragged him away. Lingqing had doubts in his heart. Since the father loves his daughter so much, does he know what life her daughter has been living these years. Forget it, or don''t think about it, things in the world always have a cause and a result. "Dear daughter, watch your step!" He did not forget to charge her. Such a father, to a dozen she did not dislike. "Father, slow down." "It''s still my daughter who loves the old man!" The back door is connected to the rockery garden, there will be some small stones, and even some places covered with moss, one does not pay attention will fall. Ling Qing supports situ an for fear that he will fall down and howl. She thinks this person should be able to do such a thing. Several people with a lot of things toward Wisteria yard. Unfortunately, it was seen. "This bitch, I know she''s back. I''ll peel off her skin this time." Think of her daughter''s pain every night, her heart is bleeding. "You just saw clearly, she really brought the wild man back?" "See clearly, that wild man also bought a lot of things for her, Xiao Tao is also here!" "Hum, go and ask the second prince to come here!" "But madam, it''s going to be dark this day, so..." "What are you afraid of! Go She roared, her face twisted. "These are here, and here... And here!" Situ an instructed them to do this and that, and they were busy all the time. "Father, they will know how to do these things! Don''t worry about it. " Alas, this old man is just a little bit of a caretaker. "You''re my daughter. I''ll be nice to you when I come back." Well, just be happy. After the arrangement, situ an nodded with satisfaction. He was just about to chat with his daughter when he heard the noise outside. "What''s going on out there?" His majestic voice made Lingqing jump. This is the dignity of a father. She once thought her father was a fake. "I''ll go out and have a look. Father will sit first." "Yes." Well, my daughter loves me! After going out, I found that Xiaotao was pushed to a stagger. She caught it in the back. "Thank you, miss." Ling Qing raised his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s the lady. What''s the matter with this yard?" She also noticed that the man next to his wife was wearing boots with cloud and dragon patterns, and his clothes were made of rare brocade. If you think about it in your heart, you will know who this man is. "Well, as a young lady in the government, not only did she not study needlework in the government, but she even went out to seduce wild men, and now she still takes them home? How do you say I should punish you with family justice? " Chapter 430 Seducing wild men? What does she think about this lady''s IQ. Or do you want to charge her with stealing. When I think about this place, I have a worry in my heart. All of a sudden, her face became frightened and pale. Mrs. situ and Xiao Ye saw clearly, and they all thought that Lingqing had brought the wild man back. "I didn''t expect you to do that. We''d better cancel our engagement earlier." Xiao Ye looks sad. If Lingqing didn''t know what he was doing, she would really think that this man had a conscience. She bit her lip and shivered, "I didn''t bring the wild man back. You believe me." "Well, no? I don''t look so bad. I''m not guilty. What is it? " Mrs. situ sneered. If you are good at drama, you will be the first to be smart. This is not her eyes full of tears, the whole person is like a tottering flower. Peach''s eyes are straight, miss''s performance is not too much. But she didn''t dare to say anything now for fear of causing trouble for the young lady. "Ah ye, how can I? Our engagement is made by the emperor. You can''t do this to me?" "I will tell my father." Ling Qing bit his lips and wanted to cry: "I don''t want to, you have to believe me." Once in a while, I glanced at Mrs. situ and found that the corners of her mouth could not help hooking up. Alas, this life is so long, how can we laugh so fast and do something. "Hum, somebody, search for me! Let the second prince laugh. " She said hypocritically. Make people laugh and invite people? What kind of vision is her father! That''s too bad! "No! This is my boudoir! If... If people know how to look at me? " Her voice was alarmed, and Mrs. situ was more sure that she had found a wild man. "I''m the lady in this mansion. What I said is right. Come on, break in for me!" A group of people forced to break in under the instruction of Mrs. situ. Xiaotao and several people stopped the door, pushed and pushed, and almost fell to the ground. Just now the young lady pinched her, and she knew what she was doing. "Ma''am, what would you do if there were no wild men in my room?" She said angrily. Looking at the trampled flowers and plants in front of the door, as well as the almost destroyed ornaments, a pity flashed in her eyes. Then she cast her eyes on the man who never spoke. She found that the second prince pretended to be invisible. Lingqing thought: it''s rare that he hasn''t threatened her with antidote. It seems that situ Enron is not so important! "Well, if I don''t find it, I''ll apologize to you in front of everyone." It''s a big deal. A lady in charge apologizes to her. I''m afraid everyone will look at her with new eyes! I lost face. sure! "Deal." She said with a smile. There''s no panic at all. Mrs. situ''s heart thumped for a moment. It''s hard to be deceitful. But how could the maid around her cheat her? That''s from her mother''s house. "Madam..." Someone who sneaked in came and whispered something to her. Then I saw that Mrs. situ was full of happiness. I''m hooked! It''s rare to have a wonderful play. "Give me in, miss. Do you want to stop me?" "No, I''ll take you in." She said with a smile, a sly light in her eyes. Xiao night a sway God, how feel she how a little different. The whole Wisteria yard became narrower in an instant. Lingqing followed behind and said nothing. She couldn''t figure out how this lady''s intelligence lived to the present. "Miss... Will it be all right?" It''s the Lord inside. "It''s not your lady who''s in trouble." Chapter 431 She said in a small voice. Let''s first aggrieve my father. The leader of this government should not be aggrieved. "Ah, ma''am, that''s him!" "Get him!" Hum, dead bitch, if you don''t die this time, I won''t believe it. Mrs. situ didn''t see who the man was. She just saw her back and thought she was a adulterer. Then Stuart wanted to have a nap. Who knows it was noisy outside. If his daughter didn''t tell him not to go out, he would have gone out and thrown people out! What is the situation now. As soon as Mrs. situ gave such a command, her nostrils turned to the sky. Looking at Lingqing with condescension: "no, bitch! To discredit the government, come on, tie up the first lady! " "Wanton!" Two shouts sounded. One is petite, the other is from the man. "You are..." what. I can''t say the following words at all! That''s the Lord. She didn''t look carefully just now, so the man she wanted to catch just now was the Lord. I saw the boys kneeling on the ground, their skin was broken. His whole body was shivering. The second prince''s eyes darkened and he was a little disappointed. He knew this woman was hard to deal with. "My Lord! How did you... Come back? How can I write to you? " Mrs. situ''s eyes were timid, just like the tiger who had pulled out her teeth. In fact, she hated to death. She never thought that this person would be a father. It suddenly occurred to her that the maid she had brought from her mother''s house two years ago, and she had never met her father. It was possible for her to admit her mistake. The most important thing is the jealousy in his heart. As soon as he came back, he came to see this little bitch. What did he regard their mother and daughter as. Situ''an gave her a cool look and looked at the room full of people. He was upset. "Go to the lobby! With all the servants "Yes... Yes..." Without saying a word, Mrs. situ left with people hula, only the second prince had not left. "How are you, my Lord." Although he is a prince, his reputation is not as good as that of his father. What''s more, he is highly valued by his father and Emperor! "The second prince is all right. It''s a family affair of the government. I hope the second prince doesn''t interfere." Xiao Ye clenches his hand. Doesn''t this man dislike him? But it''s really a family affair. If he has any complaints, he can''t bear them! "Goodbye, my Lord." He secretly tilted his eyes toward the spirit, and asked her not to talk. Ling Qing didn''t bird him directly. He was so angry that he went out with a blue face. Xiao Tao rushed to see someone off. "Happy now?" Situ an lowered his head and said to her, in a tone that could not hide his favor. "I''m not happy. If it wasn''t for my father, people would be cut off." She shook his hand and acted coquettishly. "Well, you are very delicate! You are my daughter! I''m as delicate as your mother. I owe my father so much that I can support her. " He fondly touched her head, just like her mother. Lingqing thinks that this man is strange. He clearly doesn''t like that woman. Why do he want to marry her? Since he loves her, how can he leave her in the house! "My father is in charge of me." "Of course!" Oh, my daughter knows how to seek his protection. Situ an is in a good mood. Everyone will be together soon! Even the cook came, and everyone bowed their heads, because the master of the mansion came back. Situan, who was sitting in the middle, had no gentleness in front of Lingqing, and his whole body was dignified. There is no need to talk more. As long as you sit there, everyone can feel the pressure. Mrs. situ stood in the middle of the hall with all the servants kneeling beside her. Chapter 432 Oh, forget to say that the tongue chewing maid is being slapped. Bang bang! Poor thing. My face is swollen! "Sir, please forgive me! Ah ~ " Pop! "Forgive me..." Pop! All the fans were scared. "Report back to your father, the execution is finished." A wife came out. Situ an waved his hand, so those who caught the maid let go. The maid''s face was so swollen that she couldn''t see her eyes. There were tears in her eyes all the time. One hand wanted to pull Mrs. situ''s skirt. Mrs. situ quickly dodged. "Madame, what are you doing? She''s your maid Lingqing road. It''s a real disaster. "Hum." With a cold hum, situ''an calmed lady situ''s little movements. She dare not move. "Come on, beat the man who just broke into the lady''s yard with 50 sticks and the woman with 30 sticks, and then find a dentist to sell it!" Plop on your knees. "My Lord, spare your life... Spare your life!" All the kowtows come and go. It''s really nice. This awesome daddy. "My Lord!" Mrs. situ looked at him in embarrassment. Is this man trying to force her to death? Let everyone see her jokes. If they get out, everyone will think that she is not strict in running the family and should be in charge of the family. Her reputation for good experience may be gone. Situ''an didn''t seem to hear what she said, so he took a look at Lingqing. "A father is just, and it''s up to him." Fortunately, fortunately, his daughter didn''t think he was cruel. He was a good father! "Then fight in the yard!" "Oh, Lord, spare your life, spare your life!" Mrs. situ almost passed out. Didn''t you call her? "Don''t feel dizzy, or you won''t bother to ask for a doctor." This bitch! Then there was the sound of playing boards in the yard, and the people who were not involved all crawled on the ground, shaking even more. Because they have bullied miss more or less. I feel that their father-in-law has not mentioned a word to this young lady, so I naturally ignore the father daughter affection. Now the LORD came back directly to the lady''s yard to meet people. How could they not panic. After hitting the board, Mrs. situ''s back is sweating! "Good daughter, who else bullies you, tell Dad?" He asked her lovingly. Listen to in other people''s ears, this is the magic sound. "Well... Let me see." She didn''t feel guilty when she saw the people kneeling and shivering. They are the masters of high and low. "This, that, and this... Have not bullied me, the rest have bullied me." Good, she''s this, all the blockbusters are shaking even more. "Miss, spare your life, spare your life!" Begging for mercy sounds like something. For the first time, she knew that her father was Houshan. It was very good. "Come on, all changed!" He said without thinking. "Well, Dad, it''s better to be punished a little. You don''t have to change everything. But those people have to be replaced. They bully me the most. " "My Lord, people will say that you are not strict in running the family." It''s all changed. What about her people. "In addition to the ones just mentioned by the young lady, the rest of the people beat ten sticks! There are also those who have been beaten and sent out. " "My lord... No." Immediately someone covered their mouths and kept them from making noise. Mrs. situ''s fingers were almost in her nails. Those people were her loyal servants. In this way, she would be useless. She tried to calm herself, but she couldn''t help looking at the elegant person in the chair. A man of good means. It''s amazing that she pulled out her chessmen by the hand of my father! Chapter 433 "Does Madame look discontented?" Lingqing said directly. Mrs. situ choked at once. She was dissatisfied, but she could not say. Because she''s not the top decision maker in the family. "The first lady is joking. How can I be dissatisfied with my father! " The man in the high position didn''t look at her, but asked Lingqing, "satisfied?" "Certainly." Very good. Seeing Mrs. situ''s resentful eyes, she doubted whether the father was pulling hatred value for her. Situ an said he didn''t have this idea. He just wanted to be nice to her. After all the people who were hit by the board, they knelt down in pain. "Remember, she is the eldest lady of the whole government. Anyone who dares to be disrespectful in the future will seek death! Do you remember all of them? " "Remember!" "All down!" All people dare not stay more and bow their heads to exit. "What do you want to do?" Mrs. situ knew that this was the last face he had given herself. Pop! Surprised Lingqing, also surprised Mrs. situ! He... How dare he beat himself. "Xiaotao, what''s the situation?" "I don''t know, miss!" Xiao Tao is scared to see it. Did not expect to see such a picture, the Lord will not kill her mouth! "Situ an!" The shrieks resounded through the air. Then there was another slap. Mrs. situ, who was directly fanned, fell to the ground. She couldn''t believe it in her eyes. Their ten years of love between husband and wife are not as good as what a bitch said. "Please forgive me, sir." Lady situ''s maid kowtowed to him on her knees. "Why?" "At the beginning, you said you would take care of mi''er. I believe you. I didn''t expect that you would abuse her when I went to the frontier for only one year!" Ling Qing is surprised! He knows? "If you can''t go back to Beijing, I can keep you till now?" "Ha ha ha, situ an! More than ten years, you have not forgotten her, what am I! You say? Did you send someone to watch me long ago! Have you been protecting her in secret for a long time? " Otherwise, this bitch will not die! "Yes No wonder the original owner survived so many times! Unfortunately, she died under someone else''s hands. "What am I and Ann?" "You don''t know who she is?" Stuart looked at her coldly and ruthlessly. "What did you say? She''s your daughter! Your daughter? How can you do this to me! " She stood up and pointed to him. The spirit of tears flow is distressed. There must be something hateful about poor people. But she didn''t expect to have such a big melon to show her. What''s the old man''s idea! "My daughter? What have you done that you don''t know? " "I don''t know what you''re talking about! I don''t know! " She denied. She didn''t know when he knew those things, but she couldn''t admit it! "It''s better to be quiet, or I don''t mind letting you rest early!" He threatened. "Hahaha, so what? My engagement with you was given by the Empress Dowager. You can''t divorce me, never. If I die, the government will surely bury me with you!" Situ an clenched his fist: "come on, shut your wife in the yard. You can never step out without my command!" Soon someone came out and took Mrs. situ. She struggled: "situ an! You can''t do this to me. You are not afraid of... " "Mother! Mother When situ Enron came to the door, he heard that his mother had been locked up. She didn''t have time to plead. "Dad! Please spare your mother She knelt down. Days of torture make her body more emaciated, her eyes are looking at Lingqing. "Take the second lady down!" "No, no, Dad, sister, I know what my mother did was wrong. This time she knew it was wrong. Please let her go!" Chapter 434 Look, it''s pitiful, but Lingqing''s body is more pitiful! "Sister, mother is unintentional, please ask for love." Situ Enron can see that his father means to see situ Mi ran. If she asks for his father, his father will agree. She was very cruel in her heart, but she had to lower her head to ask for a look at the slut, otherwise her mother would be imprisoned, and her plan would be impossible, and her dream of marrying the second prince would end here. Ling Qing dodges situ Enron''s hand to pull her skirt and apologizes gently: "this is my father''s decision. I can''t go against my father''s will." The subtext is that she won''t help! If you ask for love, please ask situ an! Lingqing is not so stupid. Lady situ is not well received by the public! What''s more, my lord knows about the scandals she has done. How can I bear it. As for why we don''t divorce, it''s about the royal family. "Father..." Situ Enron gritted her teeth, and she knew that the bitch was upset and kind-hearted! "What are you waiting to do, take the second lady down!" "Yes." Situ an''s eyes didn''t give him peace, even though the pear flower was rainy. "Father It was not until the man pulled down that situ an wiped the sweat on his forehead. Ling Qing looked at him with a smile and said, "should my father explain to me, what''s the matter?" "Well, mi''er..." "I''ll listen." He took a deep look at her and said, "please come with dad." Lingqing never thought that the Duke would set up a secret room in his room. What did Stuart bring her here for? He twisted open a vase to reveal the secret passage. "Be careful, mi''er." Ling tilts his skirt and follows him step by step. Through the long secret Road, we arrive at a secret room decorated as a woman''s boudoir, and the top of it is actually glazed tile. It''s actually water on it... And it has lotus flowers. It looks very beautiful. The shimmering light shines on the person sleeping in the warm jade bed. "Dad, she is..." That face is so familiar. It''s very similar to the face of my own body. There''s an answer in my heart. "Come here, this is your mother." Sure enough! Lingqing came to her, and the woman seemed to be asleep. "Father, mother is not..." She didn''t say the rest, and Stuart knew what she was going to say. "Yes. That''s a foreign saying. Your mother was poisoned and passed out. So far, I''ve only found several kinds of herbs, and one of them is in the royal family. " He fondly touched his wife''s face, sentimentally and affectionately. She was surprised and said, "is that mother still alive?" "Yes. I asked someone to take care of her secretly. As for having been here for so many years, I''m sorry for her. You''ve come out to see Miss I don''t know when, an old lady came out. Looking at the footwork, this is a person who has practiced martial arts. "I''ve seen you, miss." She gave a proper salute. "No, I should thank mammy for taking care of my mother for so many years." "Miss, I''m joking. It''s my duty, and my wife was brought up by me. The young lady will be very happy when she grows up. " There were tears in her eyes. "Yes, she will be happy." He murmured. She gave birth to a daughter, how can not love it! "Father, how did mother get poisoned?" "For my father." He had some pain, as if he was blaming himself for not protecting her. "Then why did my father marry that woman, since my mother didn''t die?" Lingqing didn''t understand. Although there was a decree from the empress dowager, if her mother was still alive Chapter 435 Situ an looks at his baby daughter''s face similar to his wife''s, and he doesn''t intend to hide it from her. "You go down first!" He said to Mammy. The old lady soon retired. "That''s because it keeps your mother safe. At the beginning, my father never thought of marrying anyone else, but he hired someone to marry the second daughter of the current prime minister''s family. She was kind to the empress dowager, so she asked Yizhi, and Yizhi said, "I can''t divorce my wife in my lifetime!" Speaking of this, he hated it. Originally, it was nothing. He thought that there was just one more person to eat at home, but he found out what his daughter had done when she left Beijing. However, when he was ordered to leave Beijing, he must not come back without permission. Moreover, the emperor was weak at that time. If he did so, he would lose his head. How could he be willing to die before his daughter who stayed in the capital grew up. "You should be able to guess what happened later." "So my father left me alone in the government, knowing that the woman was upset and kind-hearted." This is the emotion of the original owner. After all, she has complaints against her father. For so many years, she lived so hard that she thought her father didn''t know. Who knew that she was alone in the dark. "I''m sorry, mi''er. I thought the second prince could protect you. After all, you are his life-saving benefactor." She closed her eyes and said, "I''m not, father. Situ Enron is." Her identity has long been replaced, she is a person of bad reputation. "Why, they are so presumptuous!" Unexpectedly, he took the credit of his own daughter to seek his own interests! It''s so presumptuous. "I will decide for you, and my father will..." "No!" Situ an''s eyes widened and his daughter refused him? Does he hate himself. "I don''t want to marry the second prince." "I want to marry the prince!" she said suddenly Situ an is a stagger. Did he hear it right just now! Did you hear me right! His daughter said she would marry that ice! "Daughter, no! That person doesn''t understand amorous feelings, how can he marry? " His daughter deserves the best. "I just like that he doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. The man who understands the amorous feelings is just like the second prince who colludes with other women." Amount~ The daughter said good, reasonable, at least the prince has not so many women, backyard clean! "Dear daughter, we don''t have to discuss it?" "No, I like him! Dad, he will be good to me. Please help me get married! Please Acting in front of her mother''s face, she was sure that he would agree. "Good." I can''t refuse my daughter''s request. "Well, I remember my father asked for the medicinal materials from the royal family. What is it?" "That''s the Queen''s touch." As soon as situ an saw her eyes rolling, he knew what she was thinking. His heart hurts, too! Let her daughter into the cannibal City, zhen''er will blame him. "Don''t worry, father. I won''t do anything." "I just can''t let you go." He patted her lovingly on the head. Before leaving, Ling Qing secretly investigated the people on the warm jade bed and found that there was no big problem. Early in the morning, situ an went out. Said the emperor called. Her father took her around the capital as soon as he went back to the capital. He ignored the emperor''s call. I don''t know if her father can hold on this time. "What are you talking about?" The emperor threw a fold on the second prince''s head, and situ an silently extended his foot back. Well, the emperor is angry. It''s better for him to go in later. "Lord, how can you..." the little eunuch next to him whispered in the back. "Shh! I''ll go in later! " He didn''t want to be a target. Chapter 436 But this is not what he can think of. For example, the roar of the one inside is coming in now. "Stuart, get the hell out of here!" All right, he''s gone! Situ an went in with his head down, and then saw Xiao Ye kneeling on the ground. Then the emperor blew his nose and glared. How could he catch up with him at this bad time? "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." The emperor looked at him and said in a deep voice: "flat body." "Thank you, Emperor." "Keep kneeling for me." He was angry at the second prince. The second prince was on his knees again. "Ai Qing has nothing to tell me?" Well, emperor, it''s the end of autumn. "Yes, my family is blessed by the son of heaven, and my daughter has grown up. I am very grateful." I can wear anything, but I don''t wear flattery. "Well, you are right. I have a matter to discuss with Ai Qing today." Then the emperor looked at Xiao Ye kneeling on the ground. "I''m all ears." Situ an also had some worries in his heart, and he could expect what the emperor said. "My second son is pleased with your second daughter and wants to marry her. I don''t know what you think." The second prince also raised his ears to listen! "I dare not discuss it in vain. I just want to know what the second prince asked for?" He pushed the ball back to Xiao Ye. Ever since he knew how the man treated his own daughter, he didn''t like him. Hum, his daughter can''t be bullied by others. "My Lord, I want to retire and marry the second young lady. I hope you will make it." "You Stuart was shocked. Next to him, the emperor hit him directly with a fold. "Shut up." How stupid his son is! It can''t be euphemistic! "Ai Qing, I failed you." "Long live is not wrong. It''s Chen''s fault. It''s Chen''s failure to teach well that leads to today''s situation." Hum, as long as he obeys his daughter''s wishes, he will pretend to be wronged. "Ai Qing, I know that I have wronged you. I''ll give you an account. " "Father and Emperor!" "Down!" Xiao Ye saw that the emperor''s face was really bad, so he had to go down. He knows about the divorce. If the master key doesn''t want to, he has to marry! "You are separated from me." The emperor said. "Emperor, I haven''t been back to the capital for ten years. Now I''m glad to see long live and be well." He was about to kneel down The emperor rushed to help him. "Don''t be too polite., I know that you have always helped me to take this position. I will not treat you badly. " "Emperor, this is my duty. I intend to die after I marry my daughter." Stuart road. He is well aware of the art of emperors. Now he has a high reputation, so it is inevitable that no one will do anything. At that time, does the emperor believe him or others? He doesn''t dare to gamble. "What did Ai Qing say? Did that smelly boy just say something to annoy you? I''ll order someone to give it to him..." Situ an said quickly: "I don''t have this meaning. Actually, what the second prince said is reasonable. They don''t understand. I think the second prince''s opinion is worth considering." The emperor lowered his face. "Do you think so, too?" "I have only one baby daughter." He was not afraid of the emperor''s majesty, so he said it directly under pressure. "Well, you''ve done so much for me. I''ll make it up to her." He sighed. "Thank you, Emperor." Oh, it''s finally settled. He said it''s time to go back and report to his daughter. He was just about to tell the emperor that he was going away. Who knows the emperor played chess with him. Master situ an is not very good. Today, his daughter said that he would like to go back to the kitchen! Chapter 437 "Ai Qing, why not?" The emperor saw that he was in a trance, the God was gone, and there was only one body left. He just put down the pieces. "Ai Qing!" Raise the voice volume, wake up situ an! "I''m guilty!" "Don''t kneel. My eyes hurt when I kneel. You say what''s the matter with you, the whole person is not in your state. " He was in no mood to play chess. "I want to go back to see my daughter." He is honest. Anyway, the emperor knew what he had done, so he didn''t hide it. "You said you..." the emperor hated the iron but said: "there are so many adults, but also the daughter control!! I didn''t say anything when you went shopping with your daughter yesterday. Today you dare to stand me up. How dare you be so brave? " I''m going to be angry. I''m going to be angry! "Can''t you change it?" Stuart''s head was low and he was about to knock to the ground. "I really love my son." "Hey, you dare to talk back, you still have reason!" "I dare not." "Forget it, forget it, I''m so angry when I see you. Zhen''er has been gone for so long, but you haven''t put it down." He said sadly. "That''s my wife!" The only wife, the only lover, how to forget. What''s more, the emperor also said that he did not always hang the painting of the former queen in his heart nourishing hall, and he wanted to die. "You, go back! You''re out of your mind. " "Long live Xie." He was about to retreat when he saw a forbidden army coming. "Emperor, the letter from the prince!" The emperor suddenly changed his appearance and couldn''t see his smiling eyes. "Show me!" Si Tu an is speechless! I''m not a son! He''s still talking about him! Everyone is about the same. "Stu''an, please have a look. My emperor says that he will return to Beijing soon. It seems that he is almost in good health. Ha ha ha, God bless me "Congratulations to the emperor." "Hooray, this is the wine from the prince." "Come on! Come on! I smell it! It''s still my son! " The emperor immediately opened the lid of the wine, and the strong fragrance of the wine floated out. It arouses people''s greedy insects. "Ai Qing, would you like to have a taste?" According to the emperor''s appearance, plus he has known the emperor for so many years, he must be just polite and should refuse. "No, I have something to do with my family. I want to leave first." "Go! Go Protecting the wine altar like protecting a calf, situ an felt that the emperor was no different from his father. He hurried back in a sedan chair. Situ mansion Since that, everyone has been afraid to shout at Lingqing. It''s just that the fragrant house where the second lady lives is cloudy. "Pop." This is another vase! "Bitch! I''m not allowed to see my mother. She''s nothing Last time she also took their jewelry, this time they failed to complain, also be a general, it is unbearable humiliation. "Second young lady, my Lord is just angry for a moment. He will release his wife." "Yes, you''re right. I''m my father''s daughter. I''m sure I''ll spare my mother for my face." "Clean up here!" Soon someone came in to clean up the broken vase. "Miss two, my Lord is back." Her maid came in from the outside. "OK, make up for me." She must not let that bitch look down on her! never! ~ "Miss, I heard that she lost her temper over there!" Xiao Tao beat her leg and gloated. "Well, there''s nothing to be excited about. Is that meal hot? Dad is coming back "It''s hot. Miss is kind to your father." She can how, who told her to occupy this body, even if there is no father daughter love also have to pretend to have. And he won''t mind Chapter 438 Breeze blowing, with a burst of flowers, and she is familiar with the fragrance of Longyan. Ling tilted his eyes to look at the corner outside, and suddenly said to Xiao Tao, "I''ll squint for a while, you go down first, and then call me when Dad comes back." "Yes, miss." Peach clever exit, Ling Qing down from the couch, quietly went to the window. Tut, my husband is so bold to come here in broad daylight. "It''s not Liang Jun, but it''s the thief who cuts incense and peeps at flowers... It''s rare to see such a beautiful scenery. Are you sure you don''t want to come in?" Her mischievous voice came into the corner. There was a moment of stiffness in the man. Soon the feet disappeared, and Ling Qing just laughed. "Do you miss me?" He said in a low voice. "I think so." She turned back and laughed. "I miss you too." After she left, he felt that life was very hard. Before, when he didn''t have her, he came here like this. But after he met her, he deeply realized his deep missing. So much so that he changed his plan and returned to Beijing ahead of time in order to meet this woman. They were gentle for a while, and Lingqing let him go, but the man''s eyes never left her. "Let me see how you''re doing?" "Yes." He held out a big hand, which was clear-cut, and handed it to her. The black clothes set off the white hand. After Ling Qing''s cool hand was put up, his brow slightly wrinkled. How could her hands be so cold, it''s summer now, if it''s winter, what can she do. Before they got married, someone wanted to turn someone into the east palace to have a baby. "Well, I''ve recovered well. I don''t need to be sick in the future. Ah, what are you doing? " The man put her hand in his palm and warmed it "It won''t be so cold. I''ll make up for it later." He said with concern. "I know my own body. It''s OK." Xiao Luo is still not satisfied. He just wants to raise people well. He still did not let go, but had no choice but to let him go. Then he wanted to stay a little longer, but he was broken by the sound outside. "Miss, the master is back, waiting for you to have dinner in the hall." The road outside. "I see. Let''s go down first! I''m coming. " Xiao Luo was dissatisfied and had to nibble at her little hand. "Don''t make trouble. I''m going to see my father. Go back quickly." What if it''s seen. The imperial edict of divorce has not been issued yet! "I''ll go if you give me some benefits." Well, at least we have to ask for some welfare. No, he came back to see her in a hurry and didn''t have much rest. Lingqing gave it without affectation. Lingqing felt that he was too indulgent! "Let''s go. I''ll find you when I''m free." "Well, you said, don''t go back." Xiao Luo left contentedly. Lingqing went to the bronze mirror and saw that it was different. Really... How to explain. She had to dress up again and cover it with rouge. Through the corridor, I met a man. Situ Enron!! "How are you, elder sister." Her gentle salute made no mistake. "My sister is so polite. Can''t she sleep recently? How come you look so bad! " Where people feel pain, they step on it. Lingqing feels that he is not a good man. Sure enough, situ Enron''s face was not as good as just now. Her nails are almost in the flesh. This bitch. "Why! My sister is wrong She continued to smile. The spirit leans back: "perhaps!" "Miss, the master is waiting for you." An old lady came running. Chapter 439 Now situ Enron hated her even more. She was a living person here. Can''t mammy see her? Or is it true that my father just wanted to ignore himself. Mother was imprisoned, and she was put in the cold, wasn''t she? "Sister, I just want to see my father. I don''t know if I can come with him." She low browed to pray, looking very pitiful, do not know that Ling Qing bullied her. Lingqing was not upset and said frankly, "OK, father will be happy." "Thank you, sister." Well, their plastic sisterhood! The two sisters seem to be "happy" to go to the destination, very harmonious. Lingqing knows that the one next to her is going to hate himself! The anger of jealousy is burning! "Father..." Ling Qingtian called. Situ an was eating the wine balls made by Lingqing, and he almost choked. "Cough, here comes mi''er." He pretended to be serious. The spirit does not tear him down. He pulled a stool and sat down, next to the maid to her added chopsticks. Only stu Enron stood there all the time, embarrassed to death. Situ an didn''t see her. He just looked at his baby daughter and forgot that there was another one standing. Seeing that he hadn''t called himself to sit down for such a long time, situ Enron had to bite his lips and said pitifully: "father ~" Situ''an then reflected that there was another man in it! "Er... How can you stand? When did you come? " He had no amiable face in front of Lingqing. How could situ Enron not notice it! Father is really partial! She said stiffly, "I came here with my sister. I''ll bring it to my father to say hello." "Well, people have seen it. If you don''t sit down to eat, go back first!" Situ an was not polite at all, and Ling Qing almost laughed. This old daddy is really awesome. Tut Tut, look at situ an''s pale face. It''s very pitiful. "Sister, shall we have dinner together?" Lingqing kindly reminds us. "No... no, I used it. I''ll go back." Situ Enron is not a brainless person. His father doesn''t like her and drives her away. If he is still here, he has no face and no skin. Situ an then mended the sword: "well, go back first!" Now, situ Enron was really sick. Unfortunately, her resentful eyes were still noticed by Lingqing. She was about to retreat, and the little guy from outside ran in. She stopped at once. Something must have happened. "My Lord, there''s someone in the palace! It''s all at the door, and now it''s in the yard. " "Oh, go out and have a look." Situ Enron''s whole life was full of joy. It''s hard for him to become the second prince. She wrote to him yesterday about it and said that she was pregnant. It''s hard to be true. Great, she can finally marry him and enjoy endless splendor. Xiao Tao said in a low voice, "Miss, what''s the matter with miss two?" The two girls look very happy. "I don''t know. Maybe I won the second prize!" She said. Secondary two? What''s the word? Don''t you understand? A small eunuch with a shrill voice stood there, as if not dissatisfied with their late arrival. "My Lord, we come here to announce the order. Please accept the order. We have to go back to serve the long live Lord." "Thank you, father-in-law." Then he knelt down. Stu Enron also chose a prominent position. "In order to make people happy, the elder sister and the younger sister of the Yonggong mansion have their own affiliations with the second prince. I hereby grant her permission to marry. In the future, men and women have nothing to do with each other "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." Chapter 440 "Oh, my Lord has another one!" Then the little eunuch took out an imperial edict and read it out in front of everyone. Originally, situ Enron was happy to die. When he heard that there was another one, he was worried that there would be no change! "The emperor ordered that the second young lady of the situ family should have a good heart and be virtuous and virtuous. Therefore, she was the second prince, the concubine, and married on a good day. The first lady was granted the title of county head, enjoying the fiefdom and eating the city "Long live Xie!" "My Lord, please get up. We''ll go back and give you a reply first." "Thank you, father-in-law." Situ an winked at the little mammy beside him, and mammy put a big purse in front of her. The eunuch beamed and said nice words. "Congratulations." After seeing off the eunuch, situ Enron almost fell to the ground. Why is she just a concubine? It''s just a side imperial concubine, but the woman who lost her engagement is a county leader and enjoys the land. Now all the treasures are given to that bitch. The side imperial concubine says of good listen, still do small? Why that bitch! "Congratulations to my sister. I got what I wanted." "You''re here to laugh at me." She''s not pretending. "How can I, my sister has married her husband. I''m very kind. How can I laugh at you?" Situ Enron sneered: "ah ~" "And... If you don''t get married early, you''ll have a big stomach and look bad." Ling Qing said in her ear. There was a look of panic on situ Enron''s face. How did she know! No, no, this bitch must be talking to herself. "My sister is good for herself." Bang! "Come on, miss two fainted." Then there was chaos. "What are you doing standing on your feet? Help the second lady back soon." Situ an said sternly. Everyone was in a hurry to carry people back. "Father heard that?" "Yes." "Isn''t father angry?" It''s humiliating! "It''s no use getting angry. It all happened." He''s generous. He doesn''t look like a stereotyped ancient man at all. Maybe it''s because situ Enron is not his daughter. "Now that you are the head of the county, you are going to the royal banquet in ten days." "I see, father." "My Lord, the second prince is coming." Situ an was about to say something to Lingqing when he was disturbed again. "Father, go and receive him!" "OK, take the first lady back." "Yes." As Lingqing walked, he was thinking about things. In fact, she was a little sorry that she didn''t marry her husband. I''m afraid it''s troublesome! It''s better for people to catch their own hands, so they can''t run away. "Isn''t miss happy?" "Happy." "Why does that young lady look sad?" "Well, Miss little beauty." Peach quickly cover her mouth, miss is now the head of the county, every word and deed need to pay attention to. "Come on, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s go back and lie down for a while Otherwise, how can we have the energy to deal with the next thing. It''s a mess here. Or situ Enron''s maid went to ask the doctor to come. But situ Enron didn''t want to feel his pulse after he woke up. "Go down!" "How can an''er be so headstrong that he doesn''t show it to the doctor." A male voice broke in. Situ Enron just wanted to cry. This is not, Xiao night saw her pear blossom with rain. "What''s the matter, this is..." He hastened to comfort the man in his arms. "Ah ye, I''m just happy... I can marry you at last." "What''s the matter? Now show the doctor your body first." "No, I want to tell you something. You all go out." "Yes." So after all the servants went out, Xiao Ye looked at her curiously. Situ Enron said a word in his ear. Chapter 441 Xiao Ye''s eyes burst out with surprise. What did he hear just now? "Really?" His hand touched her belly and his eyes were gentle. Situ Enron nodded shyly. Seeing the father''s joy, the stone in her heart fell. Mother depends on son! At least she has this kid as a chip. "I want to marry you as soon as possible. As long as I have a grandson, I''ll ask my father to allow you to be a concubine. I''ll hurt you first." "I don''t mind these identities as long as I can marry you." She rested her head on him. As soon as she said this, Xiao Ye felt sorry for her. Where can I find such a good woman? It''s not the grass bag situ Mi that can match. It''s a pity that she didn''t die in that cemetery, so she had to aggrieve his an''er. "Night, can you promise me something?" She looked up at him pitifully. "What do you say?" "I don''t want people to know about it, so that our children can grow up secretly!" It means that someone will harm her children. Doesn''t it point to situ mianran? Sure enough, Xiao Ye just frowned and agreed. "I''ll protect you." "Well, I believe you." What they didn''t notice was that there was a black bird on the branch by the window. Then he flew away in the direction of Lingqing yard. Ling Qing almost didn''t laugh in the room. After hearing the news that birdie brought back, she felt that her IQ was insulted. It''s true... People who fall in love have negative IQs. Listen, she doesn''t know how the second prince grew up to now. Does he believe that woman''s story? Sure enough, delicate beauties are always pitiable. Maybe she can be weak for a while, and then please her husband. Yes, let''s do it! Time passed quickly, and soon came the royal banquet. All the invited girls dress up like flowers in order to be liked by the prince at the banquet and get a chance to shine. "Miss, this is from my father. You can have a try." Xiaotao is holding a pink soft gauze Ru skirt with Fairy Spirit in her hand, and her dress is embroidered with exquisite patterns, which is very girlish. "No, I have a better choice." "Ah?" Ling Qing opened the box next to him and took out a white skirt with a pattern of red thread. It was the other side in full bloom. There is no such flower in this dynasty. Naturally, I don''t know its meaning. I just feel strange. After she changed, the whole person was a little cold. This is the drawing she specially drew. In addition, she drew one more and sent it to the prince''s residence. The news of the prince''s return has spread all over the capital. Many of the daughters'' homes are aimed at him. "Does this look good?" "Good looking!" Xiao Tao''s eyes are straight. "Miss, the emperor really dotes on Chen Guifei. This royal banquet actually allows her daughter''s family to wear ordinary clothes. In the past, they would have to wear special clothes." "What we can question about the royal family." Lingqing road. As for the reason, maybe they want to choose a daughter-in-law! It''s better to wear stereotyped clothes. People are so rigid that they don''t like it. "All right, let''s go!" "Miss, this hairpin..." no! Ling tilted his head with only one step, walking between the swing of the arc is intoxicating. Generous and polite. Situ an was in a trance for a moment. She looked like her beloved wife. "Why is father standing here?" "Ah... Why didn''t you wear the one my father specially asked to make?" Stuart said he was injured. Chapter 442 "The clothes sent by my father are excellent, but my daughter is afraid of wearing them out, so she takes them back to the wardrobe. Don''t blame my father." Her soft words are like coquetry, which makes people feel comfortable. Situ an didn''t get angry either. He just spoiled him and said, "even if you are naughty, your father can''t help you." How could he not know that his daughter was looking for an excuse! But she''s happy. It''s just a dress. It''s no big deal. "Don''t walk around at the party." He exhorted. "I see, father." She said cleverly. Situ Ran Ran came over and called out: "father." Ling Qing looked back and found that she was wearing a light cyan dress with a small jacket on her upper body, which made her look cute. Lingqing swept her abdomen without any trace, and the corners of her mouth rose. It''s hard work. He wrapped a white cloth around her abdomen to make her look less bloated. Her waist was like a willow. No one could see that the woman was two months pregnant! Because of Lingqing''s look, situ Enron''s smiling face gradually lost its smile. Subconsciously, she stepped back and folded her hands on her abdomen, as if afraid of Lingqing''s hands on her children. "Sister." Ling Qing gave her a big smile: "sister is coming, let''s go to the palace together!" Her smile in situ Enron''s eyes is terrible, with a hidden sword in her smile and no good intentions, so she shows a panic expression at a loss. In the eyes of outsiders, it''s situ Mi ran who bullies her. But there is only one outsider here who loves his daughter, situ an, so a father-in-law didn''t get her at all. "In that case, let''s do it together! There''s also a reference. " Stuart road. At this moment, situ Enron was even more uneasy. She wanted to say that she could go back, but she didn''t dare to see that there was only a carriage prepared outside. "Yes..." Ling Qing laughingly looked at her. What''s this person afraid of? She thought she would do it in the carriage. But what I want is not such a poor rabbit like her? I''m really evil. She got on the carriage first, then looked at situ Enron and silently stretched out her hand to help her. It''s a good story to have a deep sisterhood. Situ Enron was stiff for a moment. She was a little afraid of her, but more resentment and jealousy. But she couldn''t clap the hand of the man in front of her. Situ Mi Ran is the elder sister and the first daughter of gongyefu! If she dares to push away, I''m afraid that there will be arrogance in the capital that she doesn''t respect her sister. She hasn''t married the second prince, so she can''t do it. So after thinking, she slowly stretched out her hand. Ling Qing made an effort, and she was almost pulled down. "You did it on purpose!" Ling Qing blinked. She didn''t mean to. She just didn''t think this person was so weak. "Tut, it''s better for my sister to protect the meat in her stomach." "What do you want to do? The second prince knows I''m pregnant with his child. If he knows, he won''t let you go!" Situ Enron quickly retreated far away, but there was only such a little position in the carriage, where could he go? With the carriage moving, she almost sat on the ground. Ling Qing couldn''t help laughing. Situ Enron was embarrassed and died. His face turned red. "What''s wrong with my sister? I want to learn from others." Ling Qing suddenly said. "What did you say? I don''t understand There was a moment of panic in situ Enron''s heart. "No?" Ling Qing suddenly went ahead and pulled the jade pendant around her waist! Situ Enron didn''t respond at all, and then he screamed: "give it back to me!" Chapter 443 Ling Qing sneered: "give it back to you?" She carefully looked at the jade pendant in her hand and ignored her ugly face. The quality of this jade pendant is not as good as those things in her room, but this jade pendant is a relic of the original owner''s mother. She has been wearing it around her neck, but she was robbed. She felt the gap of the jade pendant. There should be a small part there. It was just for a heartless man. For the original owner, saving him was a mistake, a mistake that could kill him. "Sister, I''ve seen enough. I think I can give it back to you." Situ Enron was frightened, as if his secret had been dug out bit by bit. She doesn''t dare to rob. She has children! "Yours?" Ling Qing took the jade pendant in his hand and said, "did you bully me when I was a child and I didn''t know anything about human affairs, and then you said my jade pendant was yours? Say you don''t want face, all exalt you! It was originally a worthless gadget, but it became special when it was contaminated with some fame and wealth. " Situ Enron''s face turned pale: "what does my sister say? This jade pendant was brought by me from childhood to adulthood! " "Ha ha... You! You got my name on your stuff? You must not know! This jade pendant is engraved with my name! It''s hidden in this grain. As long as you put it in the sun, you can see it. " As soon as Lingqing finished speaking, situ Enron was tottering. Look! This kind of person is not clean up! I''m afraid that the second prince who lacks intelligence is in love with her because of this jade pendant! If he knew, Stu Enron''s dream would be broken. "Sister, I don''t know..." Ling Qing didn''t want to listen to her nonsense, so he grabbed her chin and scared situ Enron. How can you do it when you don''t agree! "This skin is so tender. It''s a beauty who is famous all over the capital! You say if your face is ruined, will he marry you? " When she pushed down, situ Enron did not dare to move any more. She looked at Lingqing with fear in her eyes. She couldn''t see through the woman''s temperament. "You are not Si Tu Mi ran!" "Sister, don''t talk nonsense, I''m not, then who is! Sister good is to take good care of their children in the stomach is better, day and night pain, but the drug is overbearing This is what situ Enron is most worried about, for which she dare not tell Xiao Ye! "The antidote! Sister, give me the antidote, I will listen to you! Ask my sister to let go of my child. " She is full of flowers and rain. "Good." Situ Enron was stunned! So simple! I''m afraid it''s not cheating! Ling Qing took out a small bottle with antidote in it. This antidote is just a little special "This is burning feeling, you know it!" She threw the bottle to stu Enron, just at the gate of the palace. Ling Qing sits back to his position, arranges his skirt, and then takes Xiao Tao''s coach. Such a big logo has attracted a lot of people, who don''t want to see the legendary Miss straw bag. Where know to work properly tilt a carriage, lean against that face to second kill all people present. This body is beautiful, but the original owner is cowardly and hides all her charm in the dark. Now that she is in charge of this body, she will not make herself dim! "Is this the lady of that family?" "Well, it seems that the master''s family is the first lady!" A man exclaimed. "No!" Is it that good? Situ Enron in the carriage heard the whisper outside and grasped his skirt. "Miss..." Xiao Lan is calling her outside. "Here we go." As soon as she got out of the carriage, there was a discussion. Compare and discuss! Chapter 444 Situ Enron was so angry that she couldn''t show anything. What are the eyes of those people? She is no worse than situ Mi ran. She is beautiful and talented. Now she is going to be the Royal daughter-in-law. Why do they say that they are worthless. The words of those people held up the knife and bit by bit cut into situ Mi Ran''s heart, dripping with blood. "Miss, the second Miss doesn''t look well." Oh, this girl can see that situ Enron''s face is not good? "She smiles so gracefully, where do you see that?" People who practice martial arts are not as sensitive as her! "Miss, I used to see the second young lady when she was in the government. Naturally, I can see it. Especially when the father is treating you well, the second young lady''s eyes are eager to eat you. Now she knows how to disguise as well as at that time." Peach said in a small voice. Ling Qing praised and said, "peaches are so smart." Xiao Tao covered her mouth and snickered. The young lady praised her! happy. "Let''s go." "Not waiting for the second lady?" "No People also disdain to be with them, and the second prince''s people have come to pick her up. Now she is pregnant, although others don''t know, but what''s wrong, Xiao Ye will find herself at the first time! The pillow wind of women''s fragrance is also very blowing. Under the guidance of the maids, Ling Qing only went to the palace where the imperial concubine held the banquet. But as she walked, she found something wrong with the maid in front of her. Although she did not enter the palace, but also know that such a remote path is not her such a noble woman to go. Your daughter has another way to go, and there should be bodyguards around. Now it''s getting more and more biased. Even Xiao Tao feels that something is wrong. "Bold, where are you taking us?" Xiaotao protects Lingqing and shouts. "County master, this is the way to the banquet. I didn''t take it wrong. Please follow the maidservant. " She bowed her head and said respectfully. "Nonsense, there is a unique way to meet princes and ladies in the palace. There is something wrong with Miss!" "Please come to the county master and the maidservant!" Ling Qing looked at her carefully for a while and said, "good." "Miss!" How can you promise such a thing? If something happens in the palace, even the Duke can''t come in and solve it. "It''s OK, lead the way!" She also wanted to see who wanted to see her! Xiao Tao had no choice but to follow her closely for fear that her young lady would disappear in the blink of an eye. All the way to a dilapidated palace, the little maid in front of her silently saluted and left. Then the familiar figure in front of her made her heart beat for a moment. "Pa ~" Peach suddenly fell down, Lingqing quickly caught people. Xiaoyi suddenly came out of the dark. "County master, give it to me first." "Good." Xiao Luo stood behind Xiao Tao when he had settled her. "I miss you." Ling Qing turned around and said with a smile, "it''s really you. I thought I had offended some lady in the palace. I''m going to teach me a lesson. " Xiao Luo couldn''t help but kiss her white cheek. "There is a lady who really wants to find you, but you are brought here by me, and she can''t find anyone." "Concubine?" "Yes." "Dear, do you know what the concubine wants from me?" In the face of her new address, he said it was pleasant to listen to. "Naturally, it''s for her baby son''s marriage. A good daughter-in-law of the county leader is gone, so it''s natural for her to recover." Xiao Luo disdains the way. His people dare to covet it. They really want to die. "Tut, didn''t Xiao ye tell her? It seems that their mother son relationship is not so good? " Chapter 445 Xiao Luo is a little tasty. How can he tell other men''s names from her mouth? He is not happy. "Don''t mention them. I don''t like them." He said stiffly. "It''s jealous, too!" This man''s heart is as small as ever. I don''t mind. "I don''t mind anything about you." He took her little hand and went to the other side. "Where is this going?" "East palace." What Lingqing wanted to say stopped like this. "I''ll be found out. I''ll have to be called the fox spirit who seduces the prince." She joked. "Who dares! No one will see it. Do you mind being seen? " "I don''t mind." Xiao Luo was very satisfied with the answer. He really took her to the secret Road, leading to the east palace. Out of the secret Road, into the eye is the brilliant furnishings, all kinds of treasures. rich! Her husband is rich and handsome. "Is it good?" He looked at the little woman''s bright eyes and thought that she would like it. "Yes." Ling Qing nodded. "How about marrying me?" Lingqing almost choked! It''s a confession that can''t be prevented! Oh no, propose! "What did you say?" Although she also wants to marry him, but this progress is too fast! All of a sudden, she was a little scared! "Mi''er, please marry me!" He said seriously. There are no flowers, no rings, only his sincere eyes and the prince status in front of her. "Yes." Anyway, I will marry sooner or later, and I will not be hypocritical. Xiao Luo didn''t expect that she would agree so soon, and the whole person was happy to hold her around. "Great, I''m so happy, mi''er." "Put me down first. I''m dizzy." "Oh, yes. I''ll be at the party later like a father asking for orders. " Speaking of this, Lingqing suddenly thought of a problem. He is the prince. If nothing happens, he will have three wives and four concubines in the future. It''s hard to do. "Will you have another woman in the future?" "No, I only have mi''er as a wife, and there will be no other people in the future." "You lied to me. How can I be the only woman when you grow up?" She said sadly. Tears are coming down. Xiao Luo couldn''t see it and explained quickly. "I don''t have any other women. When I was a certain age, someone would teach me about it, but because of my poor health and my aversion to women, I still... Or..." Ling Qing almost laughed! How can he be so simple! "I believe you!" She covered his mouth. Then I saw his red ears. What a lovely person. Xiao Luo put her hand on her mouth and then let it go. "I''ll show you around." Ling Qing worried: "the party is about to start. I will be late." "No way." Xiao Luo seemed to think of something and promised. When Lingqing heard him say this, she knew that he had a plan in his heart, so she was worried. She doesn''t want to deal with those hypocritical people. "That''s good." "Go." Therefore, Ling Qing, led by Xiao Luo, went to the east palace like this. If it wasn''t for him, her feet would be swollen. When I got back to the banquet, it was not open. It turned out that the empress of imperial concubine Chen had not arrived yet. I heard that the emperor would come too. I was afraid that the emperor had delayed some time in imperial concubine Chen''s palace. As soon as she left the table, Stu Enron came late. "It seems that I didn''t steal incense alone." She murmured. After that, Xiao Tao followed the spirit back to the banquet in a trance. She doesn''t even know what happened! "Where is my sister? My sister is so worried that I can''t find her." "Me? I can''t find my sister either. I thought my sister had gone to see someone Situ Enron shut up. Chapter 446 Ling Qing just smiles and looks in the direction of the men and women at the banquet. It''s so lively Situ Enron lowered her eyelashes like a small fan. Others couldn''t see the look in her eyes. Only her shaking hands showed her restlessness. "The emperor arrived ~" A shrill voice resounded in the banquet, the original party was still lively suddenly quiet, a group of people fell on their knees Hula. Long live the emperor Lingqing just squats down a little and has a big hem to cover it. Others can''t see anything. "Flat!" The emperor''s majestic voice resounded through every corner of the banquet, and everyone was restrained to his own seat. People have different ideas. But the same did not expect the emperor back to the daughter''s house banquet. Does this mean that the emperor will marry the princes! Just think about it. Ling tilted his eyes to see the imperial concubine Chen beside the emperor, and found that she was smiling and pleasant from beginning to end. A good-looking melon seed face has a blush, just like a ripe peach. Even if you are in your thirties, you are just like a teenage girl. You are not a spoiled concubine. "Emperor, you are here. They dare not talk to my concubine!" When Princess Chen''s charming words came out, everyone was surprised. I''m afraid it''s really flattering to talk to the emperor like this. "Then I''ll go back?" "Oh, come on, it''s not easy to come and stay with others." She said coquettishly. "Ha ha ha, I will accompany you." "Thank you, Emperor." He didn''t mind giving her honor. "You don''t have to be formal. You can drink when you need to and play when you need to." Princess Chen showed a standard smile. How dare you, the emperor is still here! They are not favorite concubines! "Your Majesty, my courtesan have a performance." A plump woman came out. Tut, you are in good shape "Sure." "There should be singing and dancing at the banquet. If you are not talented, you are willing to play every song." She tilted her head slightly to show her best. "OK, sure." As soon as the emperor waved his hand, someone came up with the piano. "Emperor, this is not good?" The imperial concubine of Chen suddenly way. People on the scene thought that the girl had been beaten in the face again. They all watched the play and told you to stand out. Chen imperial concubine swept all around, the vision stops to work properly to incline after a short while, just move to open a way: "this want to have color head just good!" Then he took a gold hairpin three tailed Phoenix from his head and put it on the tray of the maid beside him. "This time, everyone should have a good time. Whoever wins the first prize is the one who has the hairpin specially given by the emperor." As soon as the words came out, everyone whispered. Lingqing thought to herself, this princess Chen is really bold, and the emperor dares to use all the things he rewards to make colorful heads. "Princess Ai, this is from me." "My concubine knows that this also represents the emperor''s intention. It''s because of this that people are willing to take it out." She leaned slightly against him. "You... Somebody, take my nine cups of jade Calendula." Soon someone will bring it up. This attracted the attention of the whole audience. Even situ Enron, who didn''t speak much, was staring at the emperor. What a great honor it was. "If anyone gets the first place, that''s his. He can ask for a favor like me." Oh Huo, it''s like water in the oil pan. Everyone''s ears are tinnitus. The emperor''s grace? It''s much more useful than dead things. "Is Aifei satisfied?" "Nature Chen Guifei Ao Jiao way. She was a clever woman who knew how to win the favor of the emperor. "You start!" The imperial concubine of Chen is facing the expensive female way standing in the middle. She didn''t respond to a series of things just now. It can be seen that she is a steady girl. Everyone was quiet. Qianqian plain hand on the piano, an ethereal voice into everyone''s ears. Chapter 447 Ling Qing raised his eyes slightly. The piano sound is superb and ethereal. It doesn''t match me. Her chin is propped up, her eyes are shining with blurred light after drinking, and her pretty face has a good-looking blush. When you look carefully, she is more beautiful than the beauty who plays the piano. It''s a pity that only someone in the dark can see the beauty, and the others are hooked by the woman in the middle of the field. Especially those princes and nobles who have not married are ready to move. Although it''s a banquet for women, it''s actually a blind date. "Zheng ~" At the end of the song, the plump woman got up and saluted the people on the high seat. "Good!" The emperor takes the lead in saying good things, and others will not be stingy of their praise. Applause thundered. "Long live the appreciation of little girl Xie." "Which family are you from?" Asked Princess Chen. "The little girl is the legitimate daughter of Huang Da''s family in neifu. Her name is Qian Qian." Chen Qianqian lowered her head, showing a lady''s style, so that people can not make mistakes. "Well, he''s old-fashioned, but he has a daughter of Shuiling." The emperor said with a smile. Unfortunately, the smelly boy in his family said that he wanted to find his own daughter-in-law. Otherwise, the daughter of the Huang family could be a side concubine. It''s so nice to have a baby. Seeing the flash of the emperor, the imperial concubine Chen said immediately, "you have a wonderful music. You are a very lucky person." Huang Qianqian is also an individual. He knows that the emperor won''t give her a reward at this time, but there is a reason for her saying so. Pai Ming tells her that the benefits behind will not be less than her own. She immediately tenderly saluted and retired. Someone in front of me played a wonderful piano, so I couldn''t perform any more. If you make a fool of yourself, you will lose face and shame your family. As soon as Huang Qian stepped down, a woman immediately went on stage to show her dance. Big long legs, fair skin, typical modern net red face, such a face is most in line with the role of the ancient goblin. She is seeing of savor, the Si Tu Enron beside is soft voice way: "elder sister, this is inside mansion Qiao adult''s daughter." Lingqing didn''t know what she meant by this sentence. She also wanted to see what the woman wanted to do. "What does my sister want to say?" "Qiao''s first son is excellent in style and martial arts. It''s said that he hasn''t married yet. He''s secretly in love with his sister for a long time. If your sister wants to, she can help you Oh, Ho What a brain this girl has! She''s not stupid! Her identity as a county leader is more than that of a prince, and she is backed by the whole Yonggong government. After seeing her sister and the second prince, they have a good relationship with Lord neifu Qiao. "Situ Enron, I''m tired of you." Ling Qing is not elder sister long, younger sister short, direct to accept. Anyway, the sound of silk and bamboo at the banquet was so loud that no one could hear what she said. "Sister, you Then situ Enron looked at her in horror, and his body was stiff. Because Lingqing put her hand on her abdomen! That''s the death of situ Enron! This child is the beginning of her enjoyment of wealth. If she doesn''t have it, how can she find such a good chip in a short time! Ling Qing looks at her changing face interestingly, but what she says is cold and piercing. "Situ Enron, the emperor hates the collusion between the prince and the officials. Even if your second prince is brave, but if you dare to pull the Yonggong mansion into the water, I can definitely end you." She pressed a little hard, and situ Enron almost cried out. At the same time, situ Enron was also wondering how this woman would know This kind of thought is definitely not what situ Mi ran could think of before. She had suspected that the man was a fake, but now she was even more suspicious. But my father would not believe her. Chapter 448 Father loves this woman too much. Love let her jealousy, resentment, long for this person to disappear forever. In this way, no one will know her secret and everything will come back to her. But she was so weak that she couldn''t move this woman at all. She had to rely on other people''s strength. "My sister joked. How can Enron harm yonggongfu?" After she calmed down, she said this in fear. There are so many people, she should not do it, and she has nothing to worry about. "Yes ~" Then Lingqing took back his hand and sat back in his position. She looked up at the location of Princess Chen. She found that Princess Chen was looking at her side. She didn''t know how long she had been looking. Oh, it''s difficult. If Princess Chen finds anything, if she blows the pillow next to the emperor, her husband will be gone. She picked up the wine bottle, gave a smile to Princess Chen and drank it all. The lady Chen on the high platform picked her eyebrows. This county leader is an interesting one. With such shrewd eyes, he doesn''t look like a useless straw bag. "What is Aifei looking at?" The emperor said suddenly. Chen Guifei pretended to be startled, and then said, "my concubine is looking at these ladies like Jiaohua!" "Oh? Love princess is also a beautiful flower The emperor touched her soft boneless hand. "No, I''m old." "Aifei is old..." "Emperor!" Chen noble concubine gas of beat his chest, a charming face, like a lovely rabbit. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''m kidding. Aifei is the most beautiful flower." The emperor put his arms around her shoulder and laughed. I haven''t seen her like this for a long time. The emperor is in a good mood. All the noble girls try their best to show their talents. Even if the emperor is not in the mood to watch, he just wants to play with his concubine. But others have eyes to watch. It''s a pity that his Royal Highness has never appeared. "Dear concubine, you ladies are very talented. Who should you give this reward to?" We didn''t expect that the emperor would let the imperial concubine make a decision! It''s really a pet! "Emperor, don''t worry, there is still one person who hasn''t shown it!" The light in her eyes flashed. Lingqing has an unknown premonition in his heart! Sure enough, she said, "the second young lady of yonggongfu has given her marriage to the second prince, but she has not shown her talent yet because she is unwell." Ah, my damned charm is always on the mind. Situ Enron wanted to show it, but just now Ling Qing put her hand on her stomach. She didn''t dare to gamble. In case of any sudden situation, the shameless act of colluding with his ex brother-in-law will be revealed, which is likely to reveal the secret of his pregnancy. She can''t allow this to happen, and the reputation of her experience can''t be destroyed! So she just quietly told Xiao Lan that she didn''t feel well. It''s all royal people here. Naturally, Princess Chen will know. When Princess Chen said this, all the ladies were whispering, ready to see her joke Who doesn''t know that this young lady of the government is a grass bag who doesn''t learn anything and is not proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. Ling Qing didn''t hear them laughing in secret, and stood up with an air of complacency. There was a flash of praise in her heart! "Chen''s daughter didn''t show any good talent. She only knew a little bit of medical theory and had some beauty prescriptions." "Beauty recipe?" At this moment, the imperial concubine was more interested. Women, who don''t want to be more beautiful. It''s a woman''s nature to pursue the ultimate beauty. Chapter 449 She didn''t look down like others, but looked at the imperial concubine. "Yes." Lingqing takes out a small medicine bottle from the sleeve bag, which is a prescription for beauty. "What''s in it?" The imperial concubine Chen is curious. "It can eliminate the lines and dark hair. If you want to witness it, you can let an old Shu use it to see the effect." As soon as Lingqing''s words came out, all the noble girls were noisy. Everyone knows that birth, aging and death are the norm. Even the best concubines in the palace will grow old. If what Miss Di of Yonggong government said is true, it will cause a sensation, and all women will pursue her at that time. Imperial concubine Chen wanted to know the effect very much, so she quickly asked people to find the oldest mammy in the palace. On the contrary, the emperor did not make any statement. An old Eunuch in the palace came with an old mother. Old to what extent, that is, hair white to sparse, face folds are too many to see the eyes. The women on the scene touched their face silently, thinking that they would be like this in the future, they felt it was hard to accept. Now they were more interested in the medicine in situ Mi Ran''s hand. "I''ve seen the emperor, my concubine." She went to her knees trembling. "Flat body!" "Thank you, Emperor!" "Are you the eldest daughter of the situ family?" The emperor still wants to make sure. Squinting, I want to see carefully the precious pimples that the old guy put in his heart. It''s really beautiful, like a young zhen''er. "Back to the emperor, it''s my father." She answered in a low voice. "Do you know that the crime of deceiving you will be punished?" The emperor''s voice suddenly became majestic. In fact, the Emperor didn''t want to scare her. He just wanted to see if zhen''er''s daughter would have such extraordinary courage as she did, or else how to inherit the great family property of Yonggong mansion. In this era, there were no men in the family, and women could be redundant, especially the wealth of princes and nobles. "I know! Because min Nu is telling the truth! She had confidence in the medicine she prepared, and there was aura in it. "Good! Let me see the effect of your medicine. " "Emperor..." Princess Chen exclaimed. The emperor stroked her arm and motioned to her to be calm. Chen imperial concubine understanding, quietly looking at. As an imperial concubine, I''m afraid that the emperor will suddenly be interested in the daughter of a certain minister''s family, but it''s impossible to think about it. This is the daughter of the situ family. The emperor should not be included in the harem, and at most give it to the prince as the Imperial concubine. "Yes, my daughter." Ling Qing opened a bottle cap, and a faint smell floated out. He poured out a pill the size of a sugar bean and put it into the old lady''s hand. "Go and get water, Mammy, and then eat it." We have to take care of the old people. The emperor nodded without any trace. It is OK for a woman with filial piety to be worthy of her son. The maid quickly took a glass of water, and the spirit leaned over and looked at the water in the glass. After a pause, he finally handed it to the old lady. This palace is really a calculation everywhere. "Please melt it in water." The pill was put in it and soon melted away. Lingqing picked up the silver spoon and stirred it. The wide sleeve just covered the cup. "Mammy can drink!" Mammy has been in the palace for many years. She also noticed the action of Lingqing. She took the cup and drank the water in it in silence. She is a slave, the master wants her to die, she can''t live, just pity the little girl. Some people look at the old lady''s action, most of them are curious, some are laughing, and some are stealing music! After drinking, the old lady didn''t have any reaction. Instead, she covered her chest and began to sing. Chapter 450 "Look, did the old lady have an attack?" There is humanity. "It seems to be." "It really works!" "My God, we don''t seem to have offended her! Maybe you can get some beauty medicine in the future... " "But it''s not right. The old lady seems to be in pain." Someone noticed something was wrong. "You have a point..." Situ Enron stares at the old lady, and his eyes hope that she will die at once. "Ah ~" A loud scream sounded, and the old mammy fell to the ground with white bubbles in her mouth and her body kept twitching. "Ah! She''s dying! It won''t be poisoned! " A lady exclaimed. They grow up in the backyard, means emerge in endlessly, naturally know that this is not the efficacy of beauty pill, but the symptoms of poisoning. "Quick, pass on the imperial doctor!" The imperial concubine Chen hastily way. Soon someone came to check the old lady''s pulse. "Emperor, there is no doubt about poisoning." "That''s not treatment yet!" If such a thing can happen in a place with him, it must be strictly investigated. "Come on, check it out." "Yes." "Emperor, it''s not a beauty pill at all, it''s a poison pill! The eldest lady of the government wants to offer this pill to the imperial concubine. It''s reprehensible It was Miss Joe who was speaking. What a coincidence! Tut Tut, look at people''s art of speaking. If she denies that the beauty pill is not for your concubine, it doesn''t mean that she just shows off at the banquet and doesn''t pay attention to your concubine. If she admits that it is for your concubine at this time, the crime will be even greater and she can''t afford it. "Is that true?" The emperor frowned at Lingqing. The emperor always thinks that this girl should not be so stupid! Her family situ old man and zhen''er are extremely intelligent people, the daughter''s IQ should not be so low! "Of course not!" Lingqing was about to say something when situ Enron suddenly ran out and knelt down. Oh, this is the right pig team mate! "The emperor, the elder sister is not unintentional, the elder sister definitely invites the person to frame, asks the emperor to forgive the elder sister." Lingqing Why does this woman play so much! She didn''t do anything. She needs forgiveness. "My elder sister doesn''t know pharmacology. She just... Just wanted to be different for a moment, and asked the emperor and the imperial concubine to spare my elder sister this time." Well, I know. This woman wants her life, but she''s too hard! "She doesn''t know pharmacology! That is not to deceive the imperial concubine and the emperor "Yes! This man is so bold! It''s murder... " "It''s really a straw bag!" "Now see how she died..." The emperor looked at her, turned around and said to Princess Chen, "what do you think of her?" "I see what the emperor means." As long as it''s not stupid, it won''t kill at a party. "What do you have to say?" The emperor asked situ mianran. "My daughter didn''t poison. If she poisoned, how could she live well with her mother''s body?" She said with a smile. Then he took a step to the side, revealing Mammy''s body. The doctor tried to open her mouth and wanted to feed her with Jiedu pill. He found that the old Mammy''s breath was suddenly stable. At this time, everyone''s attention turned to the old Mammy. They only focused on criticizing situ mianran, and completely ignored the dying old Mammy, because she was just a slave and had nothing to pity. "Taiyi, please tell the emperor how old Mammy''s pulse is now!" She has always respected doctors! "Back to the emperor, the old lady''s breath is stable." "Oh? Has she been detoxified? " The emperor asked. "This..." the doctor quickly felt the pulse, and then opened his eyes. "Back to the emperor, the old lady is not poisoned!" Chapter 451 The cold sweat came down when the imperial doctor said this. It was said that he was poisoned just now, but now that he is not poisoned, is this cheating the emperor and the imperial concubine? Now his old body was about to crawl on the ground, and he did not dare to look up at the emperor. After hearing the doctor''s words, the air was quiet for a moment. They were not stupid. They naturally knew what was fishy in it. I hope they didn''t say too much! The emperor narrowed his eyes: "no poisoning? Are you sure? " It''s becoming more and more interesting! "Yes..." Lingqing felt that the imperial doctor was not as good as the country doctor outside! At least I won''t worry about the brain suddenly gone! It''s enough to be tossed about like this. The emperor looked at situ MI and said, "what''s the matter?" Waving in the dark, the bodyguards everywhere retreated silently! "Please wait for a moment." Her clear eyes were full of confidence, and situ Enron was uneasy. Situ Mi Ran is always so annoying. It used to be, but now it''s even more annoying! "Sister..." The eyes of the spirit inclined down, a cold light shot past, situ Enron didn''t dare to move in a moment. This woman''s eyes are so terrible, like pinching her throat, she can''t breathe. Situ Enron was sure that if she said more nonsense, situ mianran would not let her go. Ling Qing looked at her quiet, very satisfied, noisy woman is the most annoying, especially this kind of talk can pull you into the water. The whole party was quiet. Until the imperial concubine can''t help exclaiming. "Look, Emperor!" God, she can''t believe her eyes! The old woman, who had been poisoned, had no poison in her body for a moment. Now the white haired old man is returning to her young posture! Old Mammy''s hair, slowly black from head to tail, the original sparse hair is also slowly becoming thick, only the change of wrinkles on the face is not very clear, but just the change of hair is enough to shock them! Even the emperor was shocked, which was beyond his imagination! As time went by, all the people were staring at old Mammy. This moment was the most tense. "Put your hands down!" Lingqing road. Well, there should be almost no time! "I..." Old mammy is completely ignorant. Isn''t she going to die? How come all of a sudden it''s like this! At first, she felt itchy as well as painful. Now, her body not only does not hurt, but also feels very comfortable. She listened to Lingqing''s words and slowly put down her hand. She could hear the breath, and all the women''s screams! "My God! Her face... " "It''s not a dream, is it?" Even imperial concubine Chen was shocked. When she saw the old lady in front of her, she felt that situ Mi ran was absolutely modest!! too bad! This is the feeling of heartbeat! "Is that medicine... Still available?" She asked cautiously. As long as there is such a medicine, her youth and beauty can continue! Chen imperial concubine this question, just poked in the presence of all women''s heart! They want it, too! Even if it''s a ruin, I don''t care! Situ Enron knelt on the ground and looked at the old lady''s face. She thought she was a joke. Why is it like this! "Of course! I''d like to give it all to your concubine! " Let''s take a breath! So good medicine, all to your concubine, then they don''t have a chance! "This... Such a good medicine, do you want any reward?" As long as she said, Princess Chen thought that she could exchange all the treasures in the palace for the bottle in Lingqing''s hand. Chapter 452 "I don''t need any reward... I have a wish." Then she looked at the emperor! Princess Chen gently pulled the emperor''s sleeve, like a coquettish little girl. "What reward do you want?" Ling Qing showed a bad smile: "I''ve admired the prince for a long time!" Originally still in the mind of all the sudden quiet! What did situ Mi ran say just now! Have you been admiring the prince for a long time? Is this serious? How can the prince be what she can think? She has just retired from marriage with the second prince. Now she says that she has admired the prince for a long time. How can she feel so wrong! Although situ Miran''s identity can match that of his royal highness, who doesn''t know that the crown prince of Ye Dynasty is an unattainable figure. He is as cold as an immortal, and he is deeply loved by the emperor. That''s why there are no women in the east palace for so many years! The emperor took a deep breath, the original kind eyes also cold down, cold tone: "you know, what are you talking about?" "I know! My daughter said that she had admired the prince for a long time! His royal highness Yushulinfeng is the husband candidate in the eyes of the women of the industry Dynasty. Therefore, there''s nothing wrong with the courtiers saying that they admire his royal highness! " Now even the emperor has nothing to say! They just say they like his son, but they don''t ask for anything. He can''t talk to situ an''s baby daughter, or someone won''t yell at him. Everyone was waiting for the follow-up of situ mianran and the emperor, but they didn''t speak, especially the emperor''s face couldn''t see the happiness and anger. Even when she mentioned her royal highness to the crown prince, the imperial concubine was at ease. You know, this prince is the heart of the emperor! The former Queen''s son, how can not love it! Lingqing is brave. She is waiting for the man standing at the door to come in! Well, she doesn''t want others to think that she is a woman who meets and loves. At least he has to carry the pot! So after a long period of silence, the people outside really couldn''t stand. "Your Highness is here!" The eunuch''s voice thundered into everyone''s ears. Now it''s ready! The protagonist is here, wait for the show! The handsome and matchless man came in wearing golden dragon cloud boots. The sunshine outside was behind him. He was like a God above! All the ladies are crazy! It''s true that people in the world are like jade, and you are the only one in the world! My son has seen my father He bowed slightly, and the Emperor didn''t blame him. Instead, he happily asked people to prepare a seat for him! "Well, here you are... Well, did you hear what situ''s daughter said just now?" The emperor said that he wanted to make up the two people. After all, the emperor''s heart was unpredictable. If the power of situ family can be used by the royal family all the time, then the son will be able to hold this position. Xiao Luo looks at the woman in the middle of the field without any trace, and his heart is warm. The dress she is wearing today is really beautiful. It''s the same style as the one she''s wearing. He has such a good wife, there is really no requirement. But some fool completely forgot that he had not been married! Is this really good? "I hear you." There was no emotion in his words. But we all default that situ Mi ran will be despised by his royal highness. They just sit and wait for situ Mi ran to be humiliated! However, what they didn''t expect was that the prince''s words hit them in the face. "I think it''s very good! The first lady of the situ family is an excellent one. If she is a concubine for her son, she will become a good wife. " Most afraid of the air suddenly quiet! They think his highness may just be cheated! Otherwise, how can you choose a woman with a bad reputation. Chapter 453 None of the women present is better than her! Sure enough, some of you said, "Your Highness, everyone knows the reputation of the first lady of the situ family in the capital. Why don''t your highness choose a more suitable person? " The sound is nice, but the words are not so nice. Ling Qing is as proud as a plum, with an attractive smile on her face. She is totally different from those jealous women. Situ Enron, who has been kneeling on the ground, is unbelievable. Why? She rushed out and tried to get Rastus into the water safely, but in the end she knelt down here! Her feet were numb, but she didn''t dare to move. The people in the high position didn''t open their mouths. What was the matter with her. She put her hand on her abdomen and could only hold it! The husband always came to awesome, and the spirit had always known, so she watched her husband quietly. "What did you do, dare you tell me to find the right person? Come on, this man has committed a crime against the county leader, pull out and slap! Such people are not allowed to enter the palace again in the future! " That expensive female stares big eyes, immediately reaction come over, she offended what, poop pass once kneel down. If she was thrown out of the palace, her life would be over. Almost all the upper class people are here. Who dares to marry her in the future? "Please spare your life!! I dare not. I''m just talking fast! I beg your Highness the prince to spare my daughter... I beg the county leader! Please... " "Pull it down!" The bodyguard came forward and pulled the man out. The voice of the noble girl was still shouting! All the people present were sweating! Now they dare not say anything. "Father, how about this proposal?" The emperor snorted. The boy threatened him for a woman. Listen to the tone. Is this his respect for his father? It''s just... Irritating! "Aifei, listen, listen!" The emperor said he was angry! The imperial concubine of Chen hastens to give him smooth! The gentle little hand patted on his back, and the emperor finally calmed down. "Have you ever asked people if they would agree?" He doesn''t know what''s wrong if he doesn''t get a little blockage. Listening to the emperor''s words, Xiao Luo looked at Ling Qing. Although she said she would marry herself, would she be afraid of rumors and give up on such an occasion. There was a moment of panic in his heart! But he can''t show it yet. "Will you?" Xiao Luo''s voice is flattering, which can be heard by anyone who listens carefully. His Highness the prince really put it on this woman! "Is the prince asking me?" She asked rhetorically. "Yes." "That gives me the position of imperial concubine?" "Yes." "Would you like to be alone in your life?" It''s a shocking question, which makes everyone''s brain buzzing. The county leader is too bold! How can she be the only one in the prince''s family? The prince will become the emperor in the future. There are three palaces, six courtyards and seventy-two concubines. Now the county leader has asked a big joke. How can the prince promise! It''s impossible! This is the voice of everyone present! However, the next second, but heard that humanity: "after natural only you one person!" What is that? The fairy answered! Oh, my God! Their ears are wrong, aren''t they? How could such a noble man, his highness, promise such a question. Why can''t they meet such people! Jealousy! Hate! Ling Qing''s eyebrows and eyes really smile. Xiao Luo is stunned. How can his daughter-in-law be so good-looking! That''s the best thing he''s ever heard in his life! Chapter 454 The woman''s actions one by one, said what he most wanted to hear: "I do!" At that time, he heard the joyful sound of his heart blooming. Even if you are happy to die, you still have to restrain yourself. There will be more time in the future. "Please give me an order!" He said faintly. The emperor is not very willing to, this son was abducted in this way!! And he didn''t know it! "Father/¡° The emperor "Well, in that case, I will marry you." If he doesn''t get married now, when will he have a grandson. "The prince and the county leader love each other without regret. They fell in love with each other at first sight. I''m very glad! Now I''m going to marry you, and I''ll marry you some day! " Everybody listened to the corners of the mouth straight smoke, the emperor said this is really polite. But the parties didn''t care about it at all. They only knew that the emperor had given them marriage, and they would be one after all. "Xie Fu Huang..." "Emperor Xie..." The corner of the man''s mouth, in a very good mood, he must be well prepared to go back to betrothal gifts, try to choose a good day, marry her as soon as possible, he really can''t wait a moment. Just as he wanted to say something to her, an inappropriate remark came in. "I don''t agree!" Xiao Ye, the second prince, rushed in from the outside. He looked very bad. Today is what day, should not be happy at the party, how so many moths today. "What are you doing here?" The emperor frowned at the impulsive attitude of the second prince. As a prince, such a gaffe really fed the rules to the dog. "I have seen my father!" "Get up!" The emperor said. "A night ~" next to a small voice came. The second prince took a look at the emperor and found that he was not dissatisfied, so he boldly helped the man up. Situ Enron almost faltered and knelt for too long. If there was no second prince to support her, she would fall down. "What did you say?" Xiao Luo expresses his dissatisfaction and dares to stop him. "Father, she can''t marry the prince to be a concubine." He spoke with righteousness. Situ Enron took his hand in panic. She didn''t know the meaning of the second prince''s words, but she couldn''t let him rekindle his love for situ mianran. "Why?" It''s rare for his son to be tough. "She was married to her son. It''s unreasonable for her to marry the prince again. Moreover, this woman has such a bad reputation. How can she be worthy of the prince?" What he said is reasonable and can''t be refuted, but in the ears of his Highness the prince, every sentence is out of order! He married his daughter-in-law. What''s the matter with him! "Father and emperor, the second younger brother has no eyes. He has fish eyes in his eyes, but I have pearls." Well, this poisonous tongue is enough for people to eat. Is it not good to slander the second prince? By the way, he also scolded the one in his arms. "You!" "Well, it''s my father''s decision! Go back first "Father... Enron!" Ling Qing looks at someone with a smile, which is really timely. Kneel so long, even don''t move, unexpectedly now dizzy. "Take it back to the imperial doctor! Go down The emperor rubbed his brows. What are they really about. The second prince hatefully looked at Lingqing and immediately took the man away. Anyway, it''s a fiancee, and no one else will say anything. "Is there anything else for the emperor?" Xiao Luo stood still there, and the emperor knew that his son had something fishy about him. "Of course, my fiancee was framed and poisoned just now. It''s not over! Do you think so? Mammy The old lady was very grateful to Lingqing and quickly said yes. Chapter 455 The old lady continued: "I believe that the county master is not a person who will harm the old slave. The old slave is about to step into the loess. If you give the county master a reputation for injustice, it will be the fault of the old slave." "Isn''t it true that my father has already sent for a thorough investigation? Now everyone is waiting here, and the result is, "he said The emperor''s face is black! Everyone else is black! His Highness the prince said this, which is not to imply that some of them are deliberately poisoning the old lady? To tell you the truth, they are a little flustered. I don''t know when I may become a pot bearer. It''s miserable, so a noble girl secretly goes to check her clothes to see if she is contaminated with anything. Ling Qing knew their little movements, but did not mention them. She~ I just like to see these flustered and helpless. After all, what she just said one by one is so ugly. She is not the virgin. Others scold her, but she can''t do it. She doesn''t care at all. "Please return the emperor''s daughter''s innocence and the old lady''s justice." Secretly pinched oneself, hiss ~ really ache! Eye socket instant second red, crying children have sugar to eat! Xiao Luo''s heart hurts! He has never seen a woman like this. She is always confident and stubborn. How ever did he see her so wronged? If it wasn''t for the occasion, he would like to hold people in his arms and comfort them. "Please also ask the father to return the son''s fiancee a innocence." There was a touch of toughness in his tone. The emperor choked. He didn''t drop much. This smelly boy dares to treat him like this. This is a typical case of having a daughter-in-law and forgetting his father! Worry about mulberry! "Come on, get the inspector back and report the progress!" Fortunately, he just let people to check, otherwise today he can''t find the murderer, his son will have to bother himself. It''s impossible to annoy yourself, but it''s true to ignore him! I don''t know what''s going on. My son is so cold. His queen is so lively and lovely. He himself is not a boring man. How can he have such a boring son! The emperor was very depressed at the thought of this! "I will join the emperor The inspector was dragged in and almost fell down. hold still! Pay attention to the image! "Get up! What did you find out? " "When I went back to the emperor, I checked the maidservant in the cup I had contacted. During that time, I found that a maidservant was missing. So far, I haven''t found out where the person is." Alas, the more he said, the less confident he was. The censor lowered his head in silence. It was his duty. Business ability is not up to standard! "No? What''s the matter? A good living man will disappear! " As soon as the emperor clapped the table, all the people fell on their knees. When the emperor is angry, it is easy to harm the people who eat melons! Cha Shi''s whole body was about to lie on the ground, while Ling Qing was taken to his own position by Xiao Luo to feed him. I don''t know how many people he envied! Look at the gold thigh that people hold. It''s a big noble figure besides the emperor. Why is there such a big difference in treatment. They''re kneeling down, they''re being pampered! How could this situ Mi''s life be so good? She was born in yonggongfu and appointed the second prince to be the imperial concubine! He was divorced and given the title of county leader. Now he is the princess to be, and the prince promised that she would be the only one in his life! They can''t compete with each other at all. "What do you say to do now?" The emperor knocked on the table. The crowd below was shivering. "Back to the Emperor..." Poor boy, he was so scared that he stuttered. At this time, someone came in, knelt down and said, "go back to the emperor and salvage a female corpse by the lotus pond!" Chapter 456 No matter what they say, the prince still has some peeled grapes on his hand. He is sending them to a woman! The emperor seriously suspected that his son had been colluding with other girls for a long time. Looking at the familiar way of getting along with each other, he could not get along in a day or two. And he doesn''t know anything, he is not a qualified father! Think about how sad! Lingqing thought that the emperor might be a little different from what he imagined. She was a little bit counselled by her sad eyes! It''s like a girl who was robbed of her husband by a bad woman. Such a strong look in her eyes can''t be ignored. Really uncomfortable! "What''s the matter?" Xiao Luo is aware of her discomfort and thinks it''s something wrong with her body. She asks quickly. "Ah Luo, how strange the emperor''s eyes are. He always looks at us." After listening, Xiao Luo raised his head and gave the emperor a cold look, indicating that he had enough! Now the emperor was in no mood to investigate. His son glared at himself! The glass in my heart is broken and clattering. Then all his dissatisfaction was vented on the censor. Reluctant to scold his son, can''t he find someone else? "How do you do things? There are people''s lives at the banquet. All the salaries are fed to the dogs, aren''t they? If you don''t find out today, I''ll take your head off? " How angry! So, it seems that the emperor is very angry? "What''s the matter, emperor?" It''s quite sudden. "Don''t pay any attention to him, he always does!" Lingqing speechless, is Xiaofu serious? Are you sure this is OK? Xiao Luo waved to the eunuch behind him and said something in his ear. The eunuch went down with a whisk. "What did you do?" "Give the old man some benefits." Ling Qing turned his head and saw that the eunuch had just taken a pot of fruit and said something in the emperor''s ear. Then the emperor''s eyebrows softened immediately. The action that he wanted to smash something down immediately came back. Tut Tut, the royal family still has this side. It seems that my husband had a good life before! With the protection of the emperor, we will not suffer! "Well, which palace is the maidservant just fished out?" The emperor''s sudden affability made them a little confused, but they were not as angry as they were just now. Their lives were effectively protected. "It''s the maid who just disappeared!" Now it''s really dead! Good. The emperor''s eyebrows are cold again. According to the words of the subordinates who came in just now, the censor said, "she also found a paper package of medicine. Because she was soaked in water, she couldn''t tell what medicine it was, but she dug out a little bit in her fingernail. The royal doctor identified it as poison." "Which palace is that?" "Is... Is..." Cha Shi dare not say! How can such a thing happen to him! "Say it As soon as the emperor scolded, the censor closed his eyes and said, "it''s from the palace of empress Chen!" Well, this is the rhythm of doing things? Princess Chen almost jumped up in surprise. Fortunately, she restrained herself. "Bold! What''s the crime of slandering our palace! " She can''t afford such a charge, and situ Mi Ran is the prince''s fiancee now! "Emperor, I have never done anything like this. I have been here all the time?" Princess Chen was anxious to explain to him. Without the emperor''s favor, she would have a hard time in the palace. "I believe you, Princess! Check again! " Ling Qing looks at Xiao Luo in confusion. She has been eating just now. She doesn''t know what happened again. So this situation has been able to rise to gongdou? "Nothing. Are you still hungry?" Xiao Luo touched her head. Her daughter-in-law is so cute now. Chapter 457 Ling Qing shook his head. I ate a lot just now, and I didn''t feel hungry at all. "What''s the situation now?" She looked at him with big eyes. Xiao Luo didn''t want to tell her that this dirty secret means would only pollute her ears. But he couldn''t resist the little look she was looking forward to, really... She was born to seduce him and was his nemesis. Xiao Luo honestly said what happened just now. "You don''t need to care? I''ll take care of it myself. " "My dear, are you familiar with the lady?" Listen to his tone, it''s the familiar one. "Well, she''s my mother''s younger sister. She brought me up." Lingqing The woman who grew up with her husband should be many years old! So does this lady care so well? I just can''t see it! Since you are a familiar person, you can''t let people step on it, can you? "Really not?" "No, Princess Chen just doesn''t want to fight with them. If it violates her bottom line..." "Then I know." If you really care, it''s a mess! How many women can live in the palace? What''s more, Princess Chen can bring her husband to the big city. I''m afraid such women are also a group of fierce fighters. Xiao Luo stretched out her hand and pinched her face. Well, it felt very good. "Bang" The emperor on the high platform broke a jade wine cup, and the whole person was gloomy. "Come on, send the ladies back!" "Yes The eunuch next to him immediately arranged for the women to be sent out of the palace. "Courtesan leave..." in fact, they also want to leave early! They don''t want to hear so much about the royal family! In case that is what, the gain is not worth the loss! Soon the whole party was almost gone. Lingqing wanted to leave, but the man didn''t let him! It''s said that unmarried couples can be allowed to be together. Ling Qing black line, this time she is not good! Don''t you see the emperor''s face so bad? And the envoys kneeling on the ground wanted to faint. "Father, my son will take mi''er back first!" "Stop!" The emperor was very strict this time. Next to the princess Chen flash just panic, a pair of beautiful eyes are full of light, that is a kind of wisdom. "Bring the corpse to the main hall, and you will join us." With that, the emperor left with his sleeve, and the imperial concubine Chen followed him gently. When passing them, Princess Chen touched Lingqing''s face mischievously! Before Xiao Luo blows hair, she lets go quickly again! "Cluck, Xiao Luo has a good eye." "Chen Mu Fei!" Don''t touch his daughter-in-law! It really depends on people in the future. Lingqing sighed. Sure enough, this woman has two sides. The temperament of the princess Chen is totally different from what she saw at the beginning. Xiao Luo takes her to the main hall with a black face. On the way, he tells her not to go so close to the imperial concubine Chen. "Why, she looks so easy to get along with!" "There''s no reason why she didn''t mean well to you!" Hum, someone always wants to rob his daughter-in-law. "Coming ~" the emperor was sitting in the middle of the room. Then there was a corpse in front of him, because he didn''t soak for a long time, so he could see what it looked like. A Mammy was checking the maid in waiting, and then said to the imperial concubine, "huiniang is the second-class maid in our palace. Her name is Zhilian." "Well, I see!" She pressed the temple, and mammy immediately came up to massage her. "Emperor, you have agreed to give me an explanation." The Emperor didn''t speak, but he stood up. Mammy stepped back. The emperor went to massage her! Lingqing shocked! Chapter 458 The emperor''s mode of getting along with Princess Chen is a model couple! "Outside, those are for others to see." Xiao Luodao. "Is this real now?" "Yes. Because I was ashamed of my mother, my father and Emperor protected me all the time. He felt that he had wronged her for so many years. For so many years, I''ve been calling Princess Chen to outsiders, but in private I''ve been calling Princess Chen! My mother''s wife is very active and doesn''t like to be restrained. It''s because of me and her father that she went to the palace. " So much information, let her slowly. If it is said that Princess Chen has been living with a mask outside for so many years, then Princess Chen is also a cruel person! "So the emperor and Princess Chen are true love!" Xiao Luo took a deep look at her and said, "my mother''s concubine is the white moonlight, and my mother''s concubine is the concubine that my father loves." ok The emperor''s love is so complicated! He went on: "the concubine wants to go to the palace!" Lingqing There''s no need to whisper in her ear! "But my father will never allow it!" So, did he tell her that he wanted her to be an accomplice? "What are you muttering about?" The voice of the emperor came suddenly. Well Gossiping in front of me really feels like being caught. "What did the emperor do to them? They are still children. " children? Super big bear boy! If the lady has children, she must be spoiled. "Isn''t that a little louder?" The emperor''s words were suddenly a little wronged. All right, Princess Chen is soft hearted. The following people look calm when they see this. It should be no surprise! "I''ve seen you..." the emperor and his concubine. After the words did not come and said, the lady directly stood up and walked to her, holding her hand. What''s the matter with this development? "Your name is situ mianran, isn''t it! Just call me my mother''s wife like the prince She said with a smile. Well, it''s a surprise. "Don''t refuse. It will be a family. By the way, do you still have that medicine?" Sure enough, beauty is more important. "Yes, if your concubine needs it, you can match her again." "That''s great. If that''s the case... Maybe I can have a second spring!" The following words were said in a small voice. The emperor would not hear them, but Lingqing was shocked. Is the thought of your concubine so advanced? How can she answer that! "What are you talking about?" The emperor suddenly came mysteriously, and Xiao quickly opened the spirit. "Didn''t say anything, just let Mi ran configure that beauty prescription for me." The princess turned her lips. "Aifei is beautiful enough." Cut, she can be more beautiful. "Did the emperor finish asking just now? Who framed my concubine? " Princess Chen doesn''t believe it. His dark guard can''t do this well unless he doesn''t want to punish the people behind him. Her eyes are dark when she thinks of this. "Yes, I''ll give an account to Princess Ai." "What about my fiancee?" "I''ll look into your fiancee, too." "Well, let''s go back first." His Highness the prince said coldly. "Why are you such a cold child?" The emperor was dissatisfied. How could his royal highness ignore him and leave with his spirit. Before Lingqing left, she gave the beauty prescription to the lady. The lady held her hand very well and hoped that she would come to Chenming hall to accompany her. "It''s nice to be young!" "Yes, we are old." "Who framed my concubine, emperor?" There has to be an outcome. "It''s Princess Ning." "Really? Ning imperial concubine and good imperial concubine empress are together ~ how does the emperor plan to do Princess Chen sneered. "I will tell you." Her reflection was in the emperor''s deep eyes. Chapter 459 That''s true. Every time. "I will thank the emperor first." Chen Guifei said casually, the Emperor just frowned deeply, and finally looked at her back to the inner hall and said, "have a good rest today." Then he walked out of the Chenming hall. The imperial concubine Chen stood there for a long time, and the main hall had already been cleaned. "What can I do for you?" "Go and take Zhilian''s to Xuzhao hall. No, send it to my concubine''s bed! " Others dare to reach out to hit her face, she is still silent, isn''t it too subdued! "Niang Niang, the emperor''s side..." I''m afraid it will cause a rift between the emperor and his concubine. "What are you afraid of? What can I do without evidence! Mammy, let''s put up with it here. " Soon they will be able to go out. Luo Er has grown up. He is full-fledged and does not need her protection. She has fulfilled her sister''s last wish, and she will finally be free. This cage that imprisons her will eventually become a thing of the past. "Niang Niang..." "Mammy, I''m tired. I''m so tired..." The empress Chen walked towards the bed, and the mother behind couldn''t help wiping the tears from the corner of her eyes. Everyone says that miss is a beloved concubine with boundless scenery, but who knows how a woman without any children, a man with a mask, can be happy if she gives up her favorite freedom and is trapped in this deep palace. After mammy sent people to serve her, she did as she told her. After that day, the wind direction of the harem began to change. The dirt hidden behind the banquet was dug out little by little, and the emperor was angry to clean up the harem. At this point, people were in danger, especially the concubine. When she heard that she was ill, she even gave up the management of the harem. "Niang Niang, what do you mean by the emperor?" "What do you mean, clean the chess pieces in it by this matter?" "What about you..." "Didn''t he say that? Both liangfei and Ning Fei were secretly imprisoned in the palace for two months. " Mammy looked at the cold eyes of the imperial concubine Chen and consciously shut up. Who is the powerful concubine? The emperor can''t move for the time being! I just wronged the lady. "I have wronged my mother." Aggrieved? When will she not be wronged? Since she came here, she felt aggrieved! Fortunately, luo''er was with her, otherwise she would have to be shocked. "I''m sleepy. Go down!" Looking at her impatience, Mammy sighed and silently put down the bed curtain. "Mammy..." the concubine said suddenly. "Lady, please tell me!" "Take my palace card and invite the eldest lady of Yonggong mansion into the palace. If anyone dares to stop, break her leg! " "Yes, Madame!" Mammy naturally knew who was the one who blocked her, but she did. Rumors are spreading all over the world. Lingqing is dressed up as a young man, drinking tea in a teahouse, and listening to Mr. storyteller''s making things up! From time to time, I can laugh at myself. Peach''s nose is about to smoke. "Young master, you see what they say. You are so angry with me! The second young lady is just too much! " "How do you know she spread these things?" "Young master, who doesn''t know that the second young lady is now the second prince''s fiancee! Originally, she robbed your marriage and became complacent. Who knows that the young lady turned her head and gave it to the prince. Can she not be jealous? " At that time, she could see clearly at the banquet, and the second young lady clearly hated her own young lady. At the banquet, a maid of hers is not allowed to appear in front of the ladies without calling. It makes people feel that people in the government have no rules. At that time, the lady was framed and she was very anxious. If the young lady didn''t wink at her, she would really be disrespectful. Chapter 460 "You, this little head melon seed has become smart." Ling Qing knocked on her head. Peach stomped: "Miss, they are not stupid, OK?" "Well, it''s not stupid," she said in the end. "Come on, let''s go to a place!" "Young master! It''s time for us to go back to the government! " Xiao Tao said in a hurry. The Lord told her that he wanted to take the young lady back early. "It''s OK. Dad won''t blame us." "But..." Before Xiao Tao finished, Ling Qing dragged people away. There is a famous flower street in the capital. The gold selling cave here is the gentle hometown of men. So when Xiao Tao stands in front of the brothel, her whole brain is confused. Ling Qing walked in with a smile, but Xiao Tao refused to go! "Young master, I can''t! I really can''t! Master will break my leg Xiao Tao shakes his head crazily. This place... If you let the Lord know that the young lady came to this place, how could she survive? This is not a joke! "What are you afraid of?" Ling Qing raised her chin with a folding fan, and then she laughed like a dandy: "if you don''t say, who will know. I command you to follow you Then he didn''t give Xiao Tao the chance to argue at all and dragged people in directly. Xiao Tao wants to cry without tears! This is terrible! As soon as they went in, there were bursts of fragrance. Ling Qing opened the fan and covered half of his face silently, only showing his good-looking eyes. As soon as the old mother looked at the material they were wearing, she knew she was a noble person. "Oh, my Lord is here to have fun. Let''s see if there are any suitable girls. We have all kinds of girls here..." "It''s said that the four beauties here are proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." Lingqing road. "Yes, but these four beauties... You know that ~" Yes, of course I do. I just want money? She has! "Here ~" Xiao Tao silently takes out a stack of silver tickets from her sleeve. Her mother''s eyes are straight. One thousand two one! Ling Qing took out a few pieces and put them into his mother''s hand, "is that enough?" "Enough! This way, please!" Money can make the devil push the mill, but it can also push people! The old mother took them to an elegant room with excellent materials. "Xiaofang, go and invite four sisters ~" "OK, mom." "If the guests need anything, just shout out to the boy outside." "Well." Soon a little maid came in with four beauties. When the beauty of real life is like a flower, Ling Qing goes to the old mother''s hand to put a silver note, and the little peach flesh hurts. The wrinkle powder on the old mother''s smiling face is about to shake off. Such a large number of guests are rare. "Guests, who do you like?" Ling Qing raised his eyes and said, "isn''t it four?" The old mother said with a smile, "guest, this is the number one in our building. You can only choose one." That means more money! Or only one! You''re very good, old mother! Since you can only choose one, just one. "The yellow one, then!" The old mother was shocked: "don''t pick one more?" "No, one is enough." The old mother saw that Lingqing really didn''t want to be alone. She left reluctantly. "What do you know?" Lingqing looks at the beauty. "I know Piano, chess, calligraphy and painting." "Let''s play a song of Phoenix prisoner Huang!" "Yes." Fingertips are beating on the strings, and the beautiful melody flows out from fingertips. Lingqing squints his eyes to enjoy. Xiao Tao has nothing to do but eat tea and chew melon seeds. She doesn''t know the melody. She doesn''t know whether it''s pleasant or not. But look at the way miss enjoys it, it should be pleasant! Chapter 461 Life is like this, nothing better than beauty in the side, food in the hand, too reckless. After playing the song "Phoenix''s courtship", the beauty stops, slowly leans to the spirit, and then stands quietly. It''s beautiful to look at everything. "What''s your name?" The spirit inclines to linger to ask. "My name is Xiang Ling." Lingqing stood up, walked slowly to Xiangling, gently grabbed her hands and put her in her arms. Xiao Tao almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. My young lady is too fierce! "Come and sit here." Lingqing took her by the hand. Xiangling didn''t respond. She was very clever. She would do whatever she said. "The tea made by Xiang''er has a different flavor." Ling Qing picked up the tea cup and took a sniff. "Thank you for your appreciation!" Lingqing thinks that this ancient woman is really delicate and vulnerable, which makes people feel the desire to protect. "Xiang''er is so beautiful. Why don''t you find another way to live?" Lingqing just said it. Anyway, it''s going to be dark! Xiangling gave her a massage and then said, "young man, xianger is a member of the brothel. Where else can she go besides this place?" "Indeed..." Lingqing said: "if such a beautiful woman has no right to go out and wait for your fate... It''s cruel." "You know xianger." Xiangling sighed. For women like them, they are also nameless when they go out. At most, they are concubines for merchants'' families. One day, if their beauty is gone, their life will come to an end. "Did Xiang''er ever think that someone would take you out of the prince''s house?" Xiangling didn''t know how to answer now. How dare she think about such a thing!? I can help you get out of here and give you a new identity. You just need to do one thing for me Xiangling''s throat is blocked. She knows that what this person said to give her identity must not be so simple, but her offer is so attractive that she has no reason to refuse. "What... Conditions?" "I want you to marry into the second prince''s house as a concubine!" Not only Xiangling, but also Xiaotao! Miss, are you crazy? What kind of beauty do you give to that scum? Or is such a beautiful woman not afraid of being betrayed by others? "What did you say? I didn''t hear you It''s not that I didn''t hear clearly, it''s too shocking! "Married to the second prince''s house as a concubine." Ling Qing good temper again said this sentence. "What do I need to do for you?" After staying in this place for a long time, there is no pure heart. "I don''t need you to do anything, just add a block to the proud side imperial concubine." "Well, do you agree?" Xiangling thought, she found in front of this person expression has been light, as if she refused, this person will not feel much loss. This is a good opportunity! "Good." Ling Qing suddenly smile, brush open folding fan, smile like Mu Chunfeng. "Very well, someone will come to pick you up. You don''t know me from now on, do you understand? " "Yes." "Then eat this." Lingqing put a small medicine bottle on the table. Xiangling just took a look, then poured out a small pill and took it. "It''s really smart. This medicine will make you shut up. As long as you don''t say it, it will never work." The way of spirit and evil spirit. "I know." Ling Qing left with Xiao Tao, leaving Xiangling alone. Her fate has changed! Xiao Tao couldn''t understand why she did it. "Do you want to ask me why I did it?" Xiao Tao nods fiercely. "You don''t think it''s boring to add a sister to her." She smiles like a fox. Chapter 462 "Miss, is that your idea?" Xiao Tao suddenly becomes excited. She has long been unhappy with the second young lady. Now that she is doing this, she is poking into the heart of the second young lady! "Naturally, your young lady is not a good person. I''m embarrassed by what others say. I''m sorry for myself if I don''t give her any more presents. OK, go back to the government!" "Yes!" The cat quietly enters yonggongfu with her body. After Xiaotao looks at the wind, she walks in with Lingqing. "Miss, no one..." she waved her hand and signaled. As soon as Lingqing came out, he knew that he was finished. Xiao Tao, a weak follower, is really pitching. "Miss, why did you turn away?" Little fool, don''t turn around and look at my father''s eyes that can kill me? "Cough..." A strong cough came from behind Xiao Tao. Isn''t this the voice of my father? Xiao Tao turned quickly and saw that it was really the Lord, and the prince was next to him, so they were caught on the spot and couldn''t escape? Young longevity! She was so scared that she forgot to salute. "Mi''er, what do you want to do? I''m afraid to see my father?" Situ an looks very bad. What does his daughter do in men''s clothes? He will know as soon as he checks, but he doesn''t want to restrain her too much. It''s hard for him to be a father! "My daughter has seen her father and her Royal Highness the prince!" It''s better to be polite in front of dad. "What''s the matter with you! You don''t have to change your clothes. " "Yes, father." It''s really flattering that the old man gave her a step down. Lingqing runs back to the boudoir. Xiaotao also goes back to change clothes. After the dress is finished, Xiaotao slowly takes off her men''s clothes and puts on her daughter''s skirt. Lingqingte wore a light green skirt, just like the vigorous green buds in spring, which brightened people''s eyes. When Xiao Luo saw her, he really wanted to hide people. Fortunately, he was rational and knew that he was in his father-in-law''s house. He should not be too polite. "My daughter met my father." "Get up!" Stuart''s face was strained. No way, his highness is still here! Although he also heard what the prince said at the banquet, he thought that his highness only said it in the face of the government, so he wanted to make a good impression on his daughter. But a man completely forgot that his daughter''s good impression just now was gone. Which girl will wear a man to pretend to wave! "Mi''er is so polite." Xiao Luo came up to her and took her little hand. Situ an''s eyes were protruding. Is the prince really fond of his daughter? "Let your highness see the joke. Mi''er is a lady, virtuous and virtuous. Today''s affair is unexpected! My daughter is excellent. She knows piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s her blessing to help her Royal Highness the east palace. " Ling tilted the corner of the mouth to smoke for a while, have such boast own daughter? What''s more, the prince has known who your daughter is for a long time. She is too embarrassed to refute what she said. I didn''t expect Xiao Luo just laughed and said, "naturally, father-in-law, I will treat mi''er well. She will be my only wife." "What are you talking about..." Ling Qing suddenly said shyly. Xiao Luo is also very cooperative with her performance. She smiles at her fondly, which makes situ an happy. "Father..." Well, situ came safely with the second prince. It''s really a coincidence. I don''t know if the love of the show just now has spread dog food in place, but Lingqing looks at the resentful eyes of the second prince, and she knows what she said has an effect. She''s just going to piss you off! Tell you to stop her marriage! Chapter 463 The second prince soon adjusted his state and returned to that gentle and elegant appearance. Ling tilted his head and played with his fingers, while Xiao Luo just looked at her. "How can his Highness the second prince come to the government when he has time?" Situ an greets politely and distantly. "One is to come and see Enron, the other is to visit my father, and the third is to discuss the marriage with Enron." The second prince looked at situ Enron gently, just like a good husband. Then situ Enron gave Ling Qing a look. Lingqing This brain, into the palace is the end of the cannon fodder, she can feel the fake sister''s IQ is not very ah. She''s the crown prince''s concubine. Can she have less dowries than her? "Oh? Your Highness the second prince will decide! I have no opinion "Father, the second prince said..." then situ Enron looked at Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye gave her a signal of stability, and then she summoned up the courage to continue to say, with a faint pride: "Your Highness said, I hope to enter the house with the dowry table of Zhengfei." After that, she looked at situ an with some fear. There is a moment of silence in the air. Ling listened and almost laughed. This man really dares to do anything. "What does my sister laugh at?" Situ Enron, like a wounded quail, shrank beside the second prince. "I''m laughing at you, of course." "You are presumptuous Xiao night''s brain is not over the words to say. Then his Highness the prince blows up the hair! "Pop." He patted the table and said, "you''re being presumptuous. This is your courtesy to Huang Sao! I think you''ve fed the dog, haven''t you? " This sounds familiar. Isn''t it the emperor''s curse? "Brother!" Ma Di, why does the emperor brother defend that dead woman like that? What kind of ecstasy soup does she feed her emperor brother. "You don''t know what to do! Does a side imperial concubine still want to use the etiquette of a positive imperial concubine? You''re not sensible. Isn''t she? Let others know how to arrange you. " "Brother Huang, this is my decision. It has nothing to do with Enron!" The second prince immediately retorted. "Is it?" Xiao Luo''s cool eyes shot at situ Enron. His brother''s IQ is really worrying. This woman married into the mansion. She suffered a lot. "His royal highness and the second prince should be calm. There is nothing wrong with what the second prince said. I hope the second prince can discuss with his majesty. After all, it is a royal marriage. Enron, you should know something. " Situ Enron''s fingernails were all buttoned into the meat. Didn''t his father mean to persuade the second prince not to exceed the etiquette? Isn''t she to blame for the dissension? Why does my father like situ mianran so much! Inexplicable back pot situ Mi ran!! "Yes, father! If the daughter is not feeling well, she will step down first. " "Yes." Situ Enron retreated with a sad face, and was just seen by the second prince. Xiao Luo felt more distressed for her. Secretly swear, he will give her the best wedding! "What else can the second prince discuss with his ministers?" "No, I''ll leave first." The second prince went out in a hurry. Enron must be very sad. Situ an shook his head. The second prince can''t make a big deal. "Father, daughter went back first?" Situ an was upset. Why did his daughter just come and leave? "Daughter, have you discussed the wedding with your Highness the prince?" Although the wedding is organized by the ceremony department, as a father who wants to compensate his daughter, he still hopes her daughter will have a better life. "Father in law, don''t worry, I will give mi''er a prosperous wedding." "In that case, I''m relieved." Situ an said happily. Chapter 464 After coming back from situ''an, Lingqing was led back to her boudoir. Lingqing felt that her life was going to end. This man is in public, and he doesn''t want to be restrained! settle accounts with sb. afterwards! "Hey, hey, alo ~" She wants to be coquettish with him, and the man ignores him. She directly goes to xiudun. She feels like sitting in a dragon chair. "I remember mi''er came back in men''s clothes today?" Lingqing knew that this person would not let her go easily. "Ah Luo also knows that I can''t hold my temper. It''s more convenient to go out in men''s clothes." She said coyly. Xiao Luo takes a glance at her without wave and reaches for her hand directly. A man in black appears and disappears after putting a piece of paper on his hand! When a prince opened the paper, Lingqing felt a strong sense of uneasiness. "Mi''er went to the teahouse to have tea today... Mi''er also went to the most famous brothel in Beijing today. She spent a lot of money and ordered four beauties. Finally, she asked for a beauty named Xiangling and played a song of Phoenix''s courtship. The music was beautiful and unspeakable..." At the end of reading, Xiao Luo''s face is very black, but Lingqing''s eyes are empty. When will he send someone to follow her!! "I never knew that mi''er still had such a hobby. I never enjoyed such treatment. Phoenix''s courtship? Mi''er didn''t play it for me. I think mi''er can enjoy it so much, and how can he let his future husband enjoy it? " What he said was pitiful. She felt that there should be a desire for survival. "Well, listen to me, I did it for a reason! Really? You have to believe me Xiao Luo just sat there, also don''t answer words, quietly see what reason she can make up. "People are looking for beauty, but I am also a woman, and nothing will happen." Oh, there''s a reason for a little woman! Then she said, "where can that beauty compare with you! I really have something to do with her. " "Is there anything I can''t know?" He asked. If she said it, he would not be angry! "No?" Her hesitation almost hooked his temper out, but in fact, the man''s heart is black! As soon as she stamped her foot, she explained everything she wanted to do. The more Xiao Luo listened, the more frightened he was. Look at his expression, Lingqing has no bottom in his heart. Does he think she is a bad woman! "Aloo..." she is like a balloon that has been punctured. She is out of breath! "You should have told me earlier!" He pulled the man into his arms and comforted him: "I should do it, so you don''t need to be so tired." Some place in the soul''s heart softened, and the soul always thought about her no matter when. "I thought you''d hate me ~" He patted her hand, the woman''s white tender hand immediately appeared on the back of the red print, Xiao Luo see this, eyes in the thick ink rolling, really tender ah, and then dark rub to help her rub. "What do you dislike?" "It''s bad to despise me!" Then he came out of his arms and said, "look, how can this woman be so bad? How can my royal highness marry such a woman! No, I can''t marry her. I''ll give up when I get back! Balabala... " Xiao Luopu chuckled. How could his wife be so funny! It''s really cute. He stood up and scratched her nose, and said, "little devil, Lingjing. When the day is chosen by the etiquette department, I''ll send you the wedding dress. You''ll like it. " He left it for her. His mother stayed. "Don''t they all sew their own wedding dresses?" She wondered. "Will that lady?" Ling Qing shakes his head! The wedding dress of this era is so complicated, it''s still the wedding dress of the crown prince and the imperial concubine. She really can''t, and it''s not just a modern dress. Chapter 465 "How about waiting? Don''t go out in the future. It''s safer in the government. " "Good." If he doesn''t, she knows. The seemingly calm court hall is already strange, especially after she was married to the crown prince. I''m afraid those people can''t sit still! If she dies suddenly, the government will be angry with the prince. At that time, others will take the opportunity to step on her. The government and the prince will fight each other to death. So there''s no need for her to go out and get into trouble. "I''ll take care of what the lady said. I''ll go back to my house first and come to see you when I''m free. " He kisses her forehead and leaves reluctantly. Lingqing stood there, his mouth turned up, and his heart was full of sweetness. "Miss, is the prince gone?" "Well, don''t you see that?" "Haha... Miss, I tell you that the second prince is still with the second lady. I heard that they are all closed, so I don''t know what''s going on inside. But I heard the maid in the yard say that the second lady is in a bad mood when she comes back." "Xiao Tao knows a lot." Lingqing knocked her on the head. "Don''t go out in the future! Do you know? " "I see, miss." Xiao Tao doesn''t know why Miss ordered this, but she knows that Miss must have a reason. "Miss, there''s someone in the palace." The little maid outside came in in a hurry. "Which palace?" I''m afraid it''s not much to find her concubine! "It''s the mammy by the side of Lady Chen." "Then come on. Peach is ready for tea "All right, miss!" The little maid came in with an old lady in palace clothes. Because she had been around her for a long time, Mammy also had an air of dignity. "I''ve seen the county master." "Mammy, please get up." Ling Qingjian steps up and holds her hand. "The old slave has been killed." The old lady looked at Lingqing carefully, and found that she looked good and had a good temperament. She was not like the rumor outside, and she looked even better than the famous second lady. Her Royal Highness''s eyes were really good. Lingqing also let her look at her. Anyway, they are all from her own family, and it''s nothing. "Tea, Mammy." Xiao Tao comes here with cloud tip and fog top. The old lady was not polite either. After sipping the tea, she directly opened the door to the mountain and said, "lady, please come to the palace to talk about the past. Now it''s late. Please hurry up. " "All right, Mammy, just a moment." Xiaotao quickly takes out a box from the room, which is full of silver needles specially made by Lingqing. "Let''s go!" The old lady was very satisfied with her speed. After all, it was urgent. There were rules in the palace. Unless necessary, she could not detain the minister''s daughter. The most important thing is that she met the lady before leaving the palace. She was afraid that something might happen on the way. The carriage staggered forward, and the dark guard who had followed immediately went to report Xiao Luo. "I see. Go down!" How could he forget that his wife could call mi''er into the palace. "Prepare to return to the palace." "Your Highness, things here..." "Later!" After the carriage stopped, the old lady took Lingqing to the shortcut, hoping that she would not meet the people in the palace there. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. When I was about to arrive at the Chenming hall, I was intercepted by my wife''s people! "County leader, my wife, please!" The maid''s nostrils are about to face the sky. She looks disdainful and wants to knock her nose down. "Bold, this is to see your wife." "Please go to see the empress with your servant!" Maidservant is still the tone that Ling Qing hates. "You..." the spirit inclines to stop Mammy, before walk a path: "if I don''t go?" "You''re welcome." "Oh... How dare you talk like that! The concubine is still forbidden to walk Chapter 466 "Since the emperor asked the concubine to reflect on herself, how could the little maidservant around her dare to yell here? I don''t know that a maidservant dares to commit a crime and wants to detain the minister''s daughter without permission!! Don''t you think so, mammy? " Lingqing smart eyes to see how lovely in the eyes of the old lady. She hastened to say yes. Since the county authorities are fighting for the face of the goddess of the imperial concubine, if she does not give her strength at this time, she will not suck up. "What the county leader said is that you are only a slave. In front of you are not only the county leader personally granted by the emperor, but also the future Princess. You are going to commit the crime of beheading. Who will be the slave for you then?" Old Mammy''s brain turns fast and her words are straight. Lingqing likes such a smart person. When the people across the street heard this, they did not dare to move. They had to admit that what the county leader said was very reasonable. "Come on, Mammy, it''s not worth it with these people." "Yes, county master." Ling Qing swaggers away with the old mother, and bi''er, who is bluffing at the beginning, reacts that they have gone far away, and they can''t stop them. "Pa" She is angry, a slap fan in the past, next to the small maid face immediately swollen up. "Sister, calm down." "How do you do things? How to let them go, how to explain to the empress. " "Sister bi''er, what the county leader said is reasonable. If we offend the county leader..." no one came to save them. How could the empress take care of their death. Bi''er stamped her foot and said: "that lady will not let us go. Go back!" A vase smashed at bi''er''s feet. The sharp fragments scraped her tender skin, and immediately a bloodstain appeared. Her head could not be lower. There was a crackling sound outside. "I can''t do a little thing well, what''s the use of you!" The concubine above is wearing a hairpin made of Dongzhu and a pearl necklace around her neck. Even the earrings are of Dongzhu style, which is very expensive. "Spare your life, madam!" The concubine comes down from the couch and goes to bi''er. In bi''er''s eyes, the embroidered shoes with golden thread are a terrible instrument of torture. The concubine gently raises her feet Bi''er is ready to be stepped on, but the concubine steps on the flower beside, and the delicate flower becomes broken mud immediately. This is to tell her that there is no next time! If we can''t do it well next time, she shouldn''t stay. Others say that the empress is kind-hearted and beautiful. Only they know that she is cruel. If she hadn''t been with her for so many years, maybe she would have been sent to the palace punishment department. "Get up! Take the Buddhist Scripture that the emperor asked me to copy. " "Yes! Yes Bi''er even kowtowed twice before bowing to the inner room to get the Buddhist scriptures. At this time, Chen Guifei was happy with what Lingqing had just done. "You are not afraid of a concubine!" "I''m afraid of what she does. She''s not the future mother-in-law of her courtiers. Naturally, she doesn''t need the way of rectifying the void with her. Besides, her father doesn''t need her courtiers to please her." "Oh, you are so right with me. Mammy, go and get my treasure. " The old lady went down. "Do you remember what I told you?" The imperial concubine of Chen suddenly way. "I don''t know what the empress said?" Ling Qing blinked. "Well, don''t do that with me. I know you know what I''m talking about." After Lingqing looked at her deeply, she said, "does Niang really want to do this? The emperor will not give up Princess Chen just said with a sneer, "so what? I''m still young now. With the medicine you gave me, it''s said that people believe me in the past two or eight years. I can''t just hang here." Chapter 467 "Oh, my lady, how can I be heard?" The old lady came over with the fruit basin and tea and said in a hurry. "Mammy Rong, I''m not wrong. Besides, this is Chenming hall." She killed all the chessmen that came in. I don''t know how many of them were thrown to the palace division. "But it can''t be said so clearly. If someone catches her, her plan will be ruined." Said mammy Rong. "Mammy, I should have gone out long ago, it was he who took the oath..." the more he said, the more uncomfortable he felt. At last, she drank a mouthful of top tea to suppress the fire in her heart. "The soup I sent to Panlong hall today will come back!" "Niang Niang..." mammy Rong wants to say that Niang Niang doesn''t need to be angry with the emperor like this. However, seeing that she has been wronged by the girl since she was a child, she still quietly asks people to chase back the maid in waiting for the soup. I hope it''s too late! "Does the lady mean to say this in front of her courtiers?" Ling Qing asked. "Oh, you can see it, but the palace is telling the truth!" The imperial concubine wanted to feel the mask applied on her face. "Just a moment, madam." "The face is a little tight..." Chen noble concubine way. At this time, the princess Chen was just like a girl who loved beauty. She simply pursued beauty without any seduction or conspiracy. "What''s more, you and luo''er call me Chen Mu Fei behind my back. Don''t be so polite. Oh, I call you mi''er, it seems kind. Mi''er, do you have a good candidate to introduce to your mother''s wife? She has to find a housekeeper after she goes out. Well, I heard that my father is a man of love and righteousness... " Ling tilted his hand and almost put the silver needle a degree deep. What''s the matter! How can her father be missed by the imperial concubine? It''s a big crime to kill nine ethnic groups. She was about to explain something when she heard the lady say: "no, no, he has a wife, or that woman. Although he has love and righteousness, what I need is that he is a beautiful young man without a wife, which does not meet the standard." Ling Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. She didn''t expect that the empress of the imperial concubine was like this. No concubine dare to bring a green hat to the emperor. If the emperor hears it, he will be very angry! "Your concubine..." empress. "Mother''s wife!" Chen Guifei corrected. Is it a little faster to call mother''s concubine? Different from other people''s concubines. "Chen... Mother''s concubine..." "Well, what does mi''er want to ask?" The pleasure of the lady can be detected between the lines. "How does the concubine want to get out of the palace?" "Of course, you and luo''er brought in the concubine!" The imperial concubine of Chen is not polite at all. When she hears it, her eyebrows are blue and her veins are dancing. "My mother? Does Arlo know? " "He, I haven''t told him yet! But as long as you agree, he will Princess Chen smiles like a fox. She knows her son very well. Just like his father and emperor, she loves his sister. The royal family is not infatuated with her sister. She loves her to the core. Just by looking at the emperor''s eyes on situ Mi ran, Princess Chen can be sure that they have been together for a long time. "Chen''s mother''s concubine is good at calculating..." a clear male voice came in. Ling Qing surprised to see him: "how come?" "I''m afraid I''ll eat you!" Princess Chen patted her face with a bunch of green things on her face. Xiao Luo had no idea what they were up to. "Dear mother "Oh, I''m just joking. You''re in a hurry. Well, when your daughter-in-law pulls out the needle, you can take it away, or you can leave her here to relieve your boredom." Princess Chen said at will. Next to her, Mammy Rong covered her mouth and laughed. Chapter 468 But Xiao Luo is black face, everyone wants to rob with him, he has to protect his daughter-in-law. "A Luo, can you wait for a moment?" Her good-looking eyes have been looking at him, eyes seem to be filled with stars, can hook people down. "Good." Xiao Luo sat quietly next to her. They were like beautiful pictures and matched tightly. Lingqing soon finished these beauty projects for the lady. "Mi''er, when I''m free, I''ll accompany you more. And the one thing I said, I''ll remember to look for Chen Mu Fei." Ling Qing promised, but she was a little bit creepy. She wanted to find a man for the lady. She was afraid she didn''t want to live. Xiao Luo directly arranged a carriage for her. Originally, she could not take a carriage in the palace, but as his crown princess, she had this privilege! "What does Chen Mu Fei want you to do?" Lingqing She is still a small voice in his ear whisper a few words, can''t let her a person bear it! "That''s it?" He frowned. Ling Qing nodded: "don''t you think the idea of mother''s concubine is shocking?" After all, it''s the royal family. It''s the one who raised my husband. "I will be very glad if my mother finds her own happiness." "Then..." what about the emperor! Always think about your father''s feelings! "He, ah, deserves to die alone. He doesn''t even know his daughter-in-law''s grievances for so many years, and he still makes trouble all day." He said scornfully. Ling Qing is surprised. Is there anyone who says his father like this? That person is still today''s emperor, and only her husband dares to say such a person relying on the emperor''s favor. "And what the baby asked me to do, I''ve done it. Is there any reward?" The man said suddenly. Well She knew what he was talking about. She didn''t expect that he would move so fast. How long has it been! Ling Qing tore off her purse from her waist. This is her first time to show the purse here. The design is a little ugly. I don''t think she''ll give it up! "This for me?" She nodded! What a shame, that Mandarin Duck embroidery is too ugly. The next second she wants to get it back! "This duck is well embroidered!" This duck is well embroidered This duck~ duck! She was so ashamed that her ears were red. Sure enough, she would give less of this stuff in the future. At the beginning, she was a person who could make clothes. Here she was a handyman. After half a sound, she heard herself saying, "this is a mandarin duck!" After listening, Xiao Luo silently put his purse into his sleeve, and then said solemnly, "well, this mandarin duck looks good." He said it seriously and listened falsely! "Or you''d better give it back to me! Shall I embroider another one for you? " That is really not good! "No, that''s good. I like it." Seeing his insistence, Lingqing couldn''t help it, so he had to give it up, but there was always a chance to get it back in the future! "Wait for me to marry you." He put a cloud dragon jade pendant in her palm. "Yes." When she got on the carriage, Xiao Luo gave a loud finger to the back, and several shadows quickly followed the carriage. Ling Qing seemed to feel something. He took a look outside and then drew back his eyes. Xiao Luo turned around and walked towards the Chenming hall. "Back?" Princess Chen is dyeing her nails with flower juice. "Yes." "What does Luo Er want to do?" "Chen Mu Fei, I want to plan ahead of time!" Imperial concubine Chen suddenly raised her head, which was incredible, but she was relieved again. "It''s going to cost a lot." "I know! In this way, the mother and concubine will be free ahead of time. " "Well, I don''t know you? You want that little girl to be safe! It''s for my mother''s sake, little liar Princess Chen pretended to be embarrassed. "My mother knows me." "Do what you want! Well, it''s time to go back to the east palace. Mother Rong sent her royal highness to the prince! " Chapter 469 The imperial concubine Chen gave an order to drive people away. Xiao Luo was not annoyed. He just shook his head and turned his mouth slightly. When he was about to walk to the door, he asked, "is Chen''s mother really going to leave her father and Emperor?" He still wants to make sure. Princess Chen looks at his back. Her son is very much like his father now, but things are right and people are wrong. No matter how much time it takes, it will kill feelings. "Don''t you know? I went to the palace just for you. Now that you are full-fledged, you don''t need the protection of Chen Mu Fei. Chen Mu Fei doesn''t want to stay here. Staying here will corrode my mind. I want to be free. " As long as a little bit of freedom, she can be very happy, who does not have youth, who does not have young love, but more love should also be consumed. "I respect chenmu''s decision." Xiao Luo walked the front road. "What do you mean by the child?" Princess Chen asked mammy Rong. "Your Highness loves you, madam." "Yes, he is a good boy." A eunuch with a whisk came in respectfully. "Congratulations, the emperor has come to share dinner with her today." "Well, I see. Go down!" Mammy Rong came forward and gave a handful of golden melon seeds. Manager Li laughed like a flower. "Empress, emperor, this is..." "Come and settle the accounts!" Who told her to cut back the soup! His eyes are all in this palace. Can he not know? "Do you want to..." "No, just do what you need to do. It''s easy to get fat if you eat too much." Mammy Rong The carriage swayed in the street, because it was nearly evening, there were not many pedestrians on the street. "Coachman, are you at the government?" Ling Qing opened his eyes and immediately realized that something was wrong. These people were so anxious. She opened the curtain and found that it was a lonely street, a good place for killing and setting fire. A few people in black came out from all over the place at a very fast speed. At a glance, they knew that they were trained dead men. She knew that someone was following her, but she was more willing to solve it by herself, and she didn''t know that the spiritual power of the body had recovered by several percent. She made a boundary on one side, and the space on this side was immediately isolated. Even the most powerful martial arts experts could not detect what was happening inside. The East Palace dark guards who follow Lingqing are all muddled. How can there be no one who was just under the nose!! "What to do?" "Go back and tell your highness!" "Yes." Here, Ling Qing looked at them coldly, her eyes faded all the warmth, the remaining indifference, it is a kind of indifference to life. "Together or one by one?" They look at each other in horror. This lady from the government is different from what she said outside. The information given by the employer is wrong. But they all took the order and had to finish it. Trample on the ground under the feet, splashing drops of water, transparent drops of water reflect a massacre, and then slowly become bloody drops, fall, splash everywhere. An overwhelming killing is over! Lingqing''s eyes were stained with blood, the blood stains on his cool hands, and his index finger rubbed the blood beads on his cheek, showing an evil smile. She took out a bottle of corpse water from her arms. It only took one drop to make these traces disappear. She raised her hand and found that the body could hold her strength, although it was only half, but it was enough. Lingqing turns to leave, and the small space behind is like broken glass. So a man got on the carriage, the horse automatically took her back to the government, as for the coachman: a betrayer will not exist. Donggong dark guard, who had been looking for all along, was invisible again after finding the hidden place. Chapter 470 Back at the government, she took off her bloody clothes and asked people to prepare hot water. After all the maid stepped down, she would quietly soak in the bathtub and wash away her fatigue. In the East Palace, Xiao Luo listens to the report of dark Wei and has a strange feeling in his heart. "What about the princess now?" "Safely back to the government." One of the dark guards appeared quickly. "What about the scene?" "It''s been dealt with by the princess." He replied. In fact, even he was surprised. He didn''t know how the princess, a weak woman, could do this. But he was sure that the princess was not good at protecting her. At first, they were dissatisfied with her. They always felt that the princess was not worthy of the prince. But his highness liked what they could do. Now she is beyond their imagination, At this point, the heart from disdain to respect. "If you don''t clean it up, you can clean it up again and pull out the people from the second prince''s side! His mother is so restless, you''re welcome. " "Yes." Xiao Luo thought that he would finally leave the palace in his cloak, and the direction was Yonggong mansion. But he did not expect to meet a woman in the bath, he simply stood quietly outside, until she finished bathing. Ling Qing picked up the towel in his hand and wiped his wet hair hard. "Let me help you, miss." Peach Road. "No, you go down first. I''ll call you if you need anything later." Xiao Tao knows that Miss likes to be quiet at night and doesn''t like to be served by others, so she is obedient and retreats. Her cunning eyes looked out. There was a figure she knew. "I don''t know if that young man will come here in the evening?" The people outside were silent. Lingqing is not in a hurry. Since people don''t come here, she will go there! But Lingqing didn''t come forward immediately. She looked at some water left on the floor, stepped on it silently, and then called in a low voice. Just Xiao Luo can hear it! Before entering the eye is the picture of a woman falling to the ground. Needless to say, the man immediately rushes in with the fastest speed and firmly holds the person in his arms. Ling Qingshuang embraces his neck with a smile in his eyes! The man quickly reflected that she did it on purpose, and was distressed and angry. "On purpose? Well "No, I really fell down!" Well, how could she admit it! "Look, I twisted my ankle!" She pulled up her skirt to show her red and swollen ankles. There was such a conspicuous thing on her white feet that it was an eyesore. He picked her up, put her on the couch, and went to find the medicine. "Is Luo so familiar with my boudoir? Can''t it be that alo fell in love with me very early, so he has been paying attention to me! And then we started a wonderful love "What are you thinking?" Then a force on the hand, the spirit leans to ache of hiss a, he again gentle of press to rub. "It''s time!" "It''s not on purpose!" In fact, she really didn''t want to hurt herself, who knows the technology is not up to standard, and then it came true. "Where''s your maid?" "I sent her away. Didn''t you hear me just now?" As for her scream, only he could hear it. She didn''t want others to appear in their little time together. "You, what can you do without me? So dry! Did you get hurt today? " Ling Qing shakes his head! Then he asked with curiosity, "don''t you think it''s strange?" "You''ll tell me when you want to, I''m not in a hurry!" Chapter 471 "Xianggong, you are so nice ~" her sweet voice penetrated into his heart like honey, especially Xianggong. It was really nice. He murmured, "call again?" "Xianggong ~" "Call again?" She gave a sweet cry, but changed her name: "husband ~" ... The next day, Lingqing opened his hazy eyes and found that the person on his side had disappeared. "It''s too much. I''ll run when I''m done." A Yunlong jade pendant slipped from her neck. I don''t know when the man had hung it around her neck. It''s slippery and excellent jade. "Peach..." "Miss, you are awake." Xiao Tao and several maidservants have been waiting outside for a long time, just waiting for her to wake up and wash. "Make up and change!" The luxury life of a powerful family is beyond the imagination of outsiders. There are special people who only serve the clothers, the dressers, the dressers, and the cleaners. She doesn''t like so many people, but her father, who loves her daughter like life, has to cram people into her yard. At the beginning, he will protest and give up when he finds it useless. "Miss, the people from the etiquette department are here today. I heard it''s for miss two! It is clear that our young lady is the eldest and eldest. She should be our young lady first "Your lady is not in a hurry." She had a faint smile. I''m also worried about situ Enron. If he doesn''t marry again, I''m afraid he won''t be able to hide it! When the time comes, I''ll have a baby within a few months. What will others think!? At that time, situ Enron''s good reputation of painstaking management will collapse. She has always been a patient hunter. The more Lingqing thinks about her, the more excited she is! "Enough, just a hairpin. I''m tired of making so many hairpins!" "Miss is now the head of the county, or the future crown princess, we should pay attention to the identity." Pay attention to the identity is to put a hairpin on the head? The head is not only heavy, but also inconvenient! "Just this hairpin. Who dares to question her identity?" As soon as she said it, Xiao Tao didn''t have much to say. She could only quietly put the Pearl hairpin, gold hairpin and silver hairpin on her hand back into the jewelry box. Alas, the temperament of the young lady is more and more difficult to understand. "Where''s my father?" Then she put on a pair of small embroidered shoes, and she asked casually. "I''m waiting for the county master to have breakfast! The Lord is very good to the young lady Flattering words came out of their mouths in heaps, and there were many cool and thin people. Now when she looked at these people again, she always felt hypocritical. The spirit leans behind him and asks Xiao Tao to take the silver and give it to them. These maidservants are going to be happy. On the way, Xiaotao asked Lingqing: "Miss, why do you want to give these things? They belong to the government. " It means that in this life, life is the government''s person, death is the government''s ghost, life and death must be for the government! In the past, these people thought that the master didn''t like the young lady. In addition, the master was away all the year round, so they dared to despise the young lady. Now the status of the young lady is so noble that there is no need to do it any more. "My sister is going to get married, and my stepmother will be released." When the time comes, let her see this changed mansion. Lingqing thinks that her expression must be wonderful! If you know that her daughter is a side imperial concubine, not a positive imperial concubine, maybe you can do something! The blood debt of life should be recovered! Xiao Tao doesn''t quite understand what she said, but she just needs to listen. Miss is so smart, she won''t do these things for no reason. Chapter 472 "Father..." "Sit down!" Situ Enron was a little afraid when he saw her coming, but he stood up to protect his stomach and said: "sister..." Ling Qing''s silly look at her stomach: "my sister is not in good health, it''s better not to be hyperactive." Situ Enron''s face turned white with a brush. He was like a flower swaying in the wind, which would be broken in the next second! Situ an looked at her curiously: "is Enron upset?" Situ Enron is like a frightened bow bird. The whole person blows up! "No... father, no... Enron just ate a bad stomach!" She waved. Stu Enron didn''t know his attitude, and she didn''t know that her secret had been discovered long ago. Now she was flustered and at a loss. "Why don''t you find a doctor to come and have a look?" Lingqing is smiling. In situ''an''s eyes, she is a devil. What''s the matter if she is found? The second prince helped to cover up when she fainted in the Palace last time. If it wasn''t for this child, the concubine who didn''t like her would not let her marry Xiao Ye. Who told her to destroy the plan of the good wife! "No! Trouble sister, I''m just a little puffy, so I just want to have more rest. Father and daughter will leave first. " Situ almost fell down when he walked safely. It was the maid beside her who helped him not to make a fool of himself. But his father was really slow in these things. He asked people to stop and do something. He was so scared that people almost knelt down for him. "Enron..." Situ Enron''s ugly face turned around and said with difficulty, "what''s the matter with father?" "Are you sure nothing happened? You look terrible "Nothing "Father will let your mother come out and watch you get married!" There was a bright light in situ Enron''s eyes: "thank you, father!" In this way, she would not lose face in front of princes and nobles. She has a mother, but she doesn''t see her when she gets married. How much gossip will people talk about at that time! Others think that her mother''s family doesn''t pay attention to her and will be looked down upon even if she gets married. "Go back and meet your mother!" "Yes! Father Situ Enron excitedly turns to leave, leaving Lingqing alone to eat delicacies on the dining table. "My father is so bad. You scare people when you know she''s hiding something from you!" "What did I scare her? Who is to blame for her guilty conscience? " Situ an was dissatisfied. How could his daughter say that to him! "Daughter, eat this. My father left it for you. At the beginning, your mother liked it most..." "Enough! Enough! By the way, father, how is mother... " "Good..." The food here is enjoyable, and situ Enron goes to see Mrs. situ with a hungry stomach. She looked around, the original good yard has been overgrown with weeds, she was a little disgusted. "Knock on the door!" Lian''er knocked on the door, and soon a woman came to open it. "I''ve seen the second lady!" "I came to pick up my mother on my father''s order!" "Please follow me!" The old lady took situ to go in safely. She covered her nose with disgust. When she saw someone, situ Enron didn''t dare to recognize it. Is this lady situ? She couldn''t believe her eyes at all. "Enron... Is that you?" Her muddy eyes looked at situ Enron. "Mother, it''s me!" "Enron!" Then Mrs. situ rushed over and hugged her. Situ Enron wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t think of it properly and stifled his nausea. "Father asked me to pick you up. I''m getting married." "Your father, he..." have you ever thought about me. Chapter 473 Situ Enron naturally knew what she wanted to say. The funny thing was that her father didn''t think of her. If it wasn''t for her marriage, my mother would be here all her life. "Mother, let''s go out first!" She avoided Mrs. Stuart''s question. "Sure enough... Still so hard hearted!" Mrs. situ left the ghost place with her own steps. She was the young lady of the prime minister''s family. How could she have suffered so much? It''s pitiful that all the results were caused by herself. When situ Enron took the man out, he placed him in the side yard. But it was an insult to live in the side yard as a wife. Besides, there was a message that Mrs. situ was not allowed to step out of the yard before the second lady''s wedding. She would cut off the foot if she stepped out. Bang~ Mrs. situ broke a vase with her hair on her head. She also felt angry and broke her jewelry box, tea cup, dish "Why did he do this to me... Why! Stuart! Ah... " In situ Enron''s eyes, her mother was a madman. Mrs. situ used to be an elegant and noble woman, but now she is like this. "Enough! Mother She asked lian''er to hold Mrs. situ. "Enron, you yelled at me? I''m your mother! How can you treat me like your father Mrs. situ said madly. This second young lady is also a ruthless person, directly went up and slapped her, hit situ Fu''s head to one side! People are quiet! Everyone knelt down for fear of harming themselves. The master quarreled and fought, but it was not them who suffered in the end. "You are my mother, but my mother is the noble lady situ. Now you look like a crazy woman, not to mention that my father will hate you when he sees you. I hate you when I see you too!" Situ Enron''s cold words cut her heart like a knife! Her heart is like a big hole filled with the cold wind. "Enron... Mother, only you!" Mrs. situ finally said dryly. The red print on her face was very obvious, but it also woke up Mrs. situ. "I know, mother! We can''t do this. We have to find a way "Yes, Enron, mother listen to you, we can''t just admit defeat, since he is merciless to me, then I have no righteousness to him." Then a fierce light flashed in Mrs. situ''s eyes! "My mother is here to have a good rest. She won''t lose face until her daughter gets married." Situ Enron took advantage of the opportunity. "Well, mother, listen to you." "Dress your wife and take good care of her!" Situ Enron said seriously. "Yes." Appease Mrs. situ. Situ an takes lian''er back to her yard. She smells her own smell and suddenly finds it a little disgusting. "To boil water, I''ll take a bath." "Now?" Lian er said. Si Tu an an an eye knife son sweeps past, lotus son immediately went to prepare. She can''t afford the knife of the second lady. Ling Qing teases the birds and talks about something. For a time, Xiao Tao feels that her daughter is evil. "Xiao Tao, do you think she will be a demon at the wedding?" "You say miss two?" "Yes." "I don''t think so. It''s the second lady''s wedding. How can she destroy her good deeds?" "What do you think?" "It''s just peach''s guess." Lingqing suddenly silent, she is not so stupid to destroy it openly, but she can come secretly. So many people, if anything happens, it''s not all her fault! Chapter 474 As time goes by, the capital is very busy today, because the second young lady of the government and the second prince are getting married. Although they are only married as side concubines, the dowry is based on the courtesy of the imperial concubines. It''s said that the second prince specially asked the emperor and his concubine for a favor. No one would say that this is a good story. This wedding embodies all women''s envy, jealousy and hypocritical blessings. Before that, a big event happened, that is, the students under the prime minister''s office were involved in the corruption case. The emperor was angry and thoroughly investigated. Even the palace of the good wife had never stepped in. Because the prime minister picked himself clean and timely, he was not involved, but it also hurt his vitality. The concubine and the prime minister''s office have a little relationship. As for the matter of intercession, she doesn''t want to participate in it. After all, it''s impossible for Princess Chen to be silent with her! When Lingqing heard it, she sighed that it was such a big melon. "What did you do?" She didn''t believe that there was no man''s hand in the case of a student in the prime minister''s mansion! "Said the lady Her reflection was in his pretty eyes. "Fox She praised it. "My father wanted to punish the prime minister''s office for a long time, but it''s not time. Now it''s possible to pull out his paws." He said. "Tell me so much, don''t be afraid I betray you?" Lingqing touched his chin! A big man with better skin than her is really jealous. He took her little hand, put it in his arms and warmed it. "Lady will not. I believe in women From the first sight, his soul told him that this girl was the fetter of his life. Even if she wanted that position, he would not hesitate to give it to her. Lingqing can''t help sighing: really, this man is more and more provocative. "You are so talkative!" "Then give me a reward?" He expected. "This one?" "Yes." He replied. Xiao Luo got what he wanted, and then slowly moved back to the second prince''s house. After all, he was the guest and got the field. As for Lingqing, she wore a light red dress by herself. She didn''t want to be sisterly, but she still had to do some superficial Kung Fu. If she could do less trouble, she would do less trouble. "First lady, go to the second lady''s room?" "No!" She refused decisively. "But the rule is that the elder sister should bring a sedan chair to the bride." Peach Road. "Oh, my father has sent it..." she replied faintly. Xiao Tao''s eyes widened: "the Father himself gave it to me!" "Yes, what''s the matter?" If you give it in person, there won''t be any problem! "Miss, what an honor! My father is in favor of wedding money. " In this way, don''t everyone think that the second young lady is very popular, will it be bad for her. "Oh, so what? Isn''t there Mrs. situ? " Ling Qing can''t forget that as soon as she comes out, she wants to get Zheng Fei''s wedding dress for her daughter. When she hears that it''s side imperial concubine, she almost loses her temper. It''s still situ Enron''s consolation that makes her smile. However, when she knew that the whole government said that the first lady was good, her expression was eager to eat Lingqing. It''s hard to imagine a woman''s hatred! The matchmaker''s voice of "auspicious time" came out vaguely. There are also the rites and music of knocking, which should come to meet you! "Go out and see the bride!" "Ah, miss, don''t you go out? Wait for me She watched the matchmaker help the bride out of the yard and enter the main hall. She also went in and made her own position. When Mrs. situ saw her, she didn''t see the same thing. The bride should offer tea to her elders before leaving the Pavilion! Chapter 475 Well, she is the elder sister and belongs to the elder generation! So how can we miss such a good thing. But how did Mrs. situ look at the glass of wine? This look Lingqing specially went to say hello: "father..." "Here comes mi''er?" Situ''an winked at her specially, indicating that it was her turn soon, and there was no need to envy her. "My sister toasts her father before she gets married, but my daughter remembers that she is the eldest daughter who has not been married. She also needs to give her father a toast before the Bride Toasts." She said in a straight line. Then Mrs. situ almost didn''t get angry! But she can''t refute, because there is such a rule to show family harmony and sisters'' respect. But this situation is very rare, because most of the eldest daughters are the first to marry out, so that everyone will subconsciously ignore this link! This time her daughter married the royal family. The royal family attaches the most importance to the rules. After situ Mi raised it, he couldn''t ignore it. Isn''t their plan going to fail? "Ha ha ha, it''s still mi''er who knows how to prepare wine!" Situ an was very happy. She didn''t expect her daughter to think of herself. It was a surprise. Soon someone came with a delicate wine cup, and situ Enron hated the itching of his teeth! How can she do so much! It''s just a glass of wine. She can wait! She rubbed her fingernails in silence, and looked carefully at the color of Codan. "Father, drink!" The transparent wine in the wine cup is shining, which is more pure and fragrant than ordinary wine. "Is this Yulu?" "Yes The men at the scene all exclaimed that Yulu was only found in the palace of his Highness the prince, and only the emperor and the prince could taste it. The ministers who could drink it were the emperor''s trusted officials, such as the Lord! The Lord is happy, which means that his highness attaches great importance to his daughter, and he is relieved. The mellow wine made his heart and spleen completely cool, even slightly feverish, which was not quite right, but how could his daughter harm himself! The matchmaker next to him had a good look. When she saw Ling Qing''s wine ceremony, she yelled: "bride toast ~" As for Mrs. situ, no one paid any attention to her feelings. She had a share in the wine ceremony, but if that bitch ignored her, others would naturally ignore her. Situ Enron opened the cover and showed a pretty face. A bright and shy face immediately aroused the pity of the people present. She took the glass in her hand, knelt down and gently handed it up. Red lips gently opened: "father, please drink!" Si Tu an Hao Mai took it and took a sip of it. He put the glass back into the tray directly. Then he took a brush from another glass of wine and dipped it in the wine juice. He gently touched her forehead and said, "the love between husband and wife has a beginning and an end!" "Thank you, father!" She took another glass: "mother, please!" "My good daughter!" Mrs. situ fondled her face, then took the glass and drank it. It''s just that the wine she got with the brush fell on her chin! "When you grow old together, there will be plenty of children and grandchildren!" "Daughter thanks mother!" "Good, good!" The last one is Lingqing... Situ Enron''s heart refused, but today she not only wanted to make amends, but also made amends! "Invite elder sister to drink..." situ Enron said very hard. Ling Qing just looked at her fingernails, didn''t speak, didn''t embarrass her, and drank directly. "Bless my sister... Husband and wife love each other without suspicion!" The blessing she said was almost like a curse to stu Enron! "The ceremony is over... The bride comes out of the Pavilion!" Chapter 476 With the master''s cry, the second prince in his wedding dress came in and carried the bride. This is a great honor to the bride. Just in the past, inadvertently looked at Ling Qing, he just frowned, always feel there is something wrong. But today is a day of great rejoicing. Nothing serious can happen. With the second prince put the side imperial concubine into the sedan chair, after the joy rang, the whole street could not be crowded any more. The maid behind is throwing copper coins, and the people are frantically robbing. If there is no bodyguard, I''m afraid even the joy basket in the maid''s hand will be robbed. The greed of human nature will be fully reflected in the intangible interests. The number of dowries has been from yonggongfu to the second prince''s mansion, which is the real ten mile red dowry. "Envious?" Her eyes were about to fall when she saw Xiao Tao. "Envy, also don''t know miss can have such treatment." "There should be!" Ling Qing said with a smile. With that man''s temperament, he will never want to be wronged by himself. How can the number of dowries defeat him! I''m afraid he can do it if he is employed by the state! "Go back!" "What about here, miss?" So many guests, long sister does not attend, will make people suspicious. "I wish I had a father!" Then he walked towards his yard, but Lingqing never thought that there would be strangers in his yard. Peach automatically protect her in the back, light scolded: "who are you, dare to break into the backyard of the minister?" The shadow did not speak, but came unsteadily. If the beauty of my husband''s flourishing age is to wash eyes, then this is spicy eyes. In Lingqing''s eyes, the man in front of him is the representative of filth. His eyes are filthy, and his behavior is filthy. If she hadn''t pulled Xiaotao in time, I''m afraid Xiaotao would have been pulled. "Somebody She was about to shout a second time when Ling Qing immediately covered her mouth. "Call someone over, and your lady''s reputation will be gone!" Yes! Miss is now the princess to be. If someone finds a strange man in the yard, it will certainly damage her reputation. "It''s said that the county leader is beautiful. It''s true!" He squinted obscenely. "Now that I know my identity, I dare to be here." She sneered. "Just now, the county leader said that calling people would be bad... Reputation, so... Chen would be happy to spend the night with the county leader." "Chen family? My wife''s family... You are Mr. Chen. " "Not bad... County leader..." he wanted to rush over and hold her. Ling Qing sneered and raised his foot to hit his crotch pants! Everything is so caught off guard! Then he mended his foot. Mr. Chen''s painful voice could not be heard. How could it be? Why did he have a moment''s dullness just now! The blue veins on his head burst up. I''m afraid they''re broken Fingers trembling pointed to Ling Qing, the eyes want to cut her! "Little... Sister!" God, what she saw, the young lady directly on the feet, how to see how cool, but this is Chen''s son ah. "Who sent you here? I think it should be situ mianran, or Mrs. situ... I think there are both! What does he want you to do? " Seeing that he didn''t want to talk, Lingqing simply put his foot in the most fatal place, and then raised his foot... The next step is to step on it! "I said..." he didn''t care about the pain. He covered his baby directly. If he wasn''t careful, it might be gone. "They say that you are a snake and scorpion woman, and love to bully Enron. They also say that as long as I... Treat you... And make your reputation bad... I will..." "Pa ~" The spirit tilts a turn head to hit past, the person is dizzy! Xiao Tao almost yelled at me! Too much! It''s too much! Chapter 477 She never thought how those people could be so insidious. This is not to miss the life of it? Peach''s eyes were red: "they are too much. How can they treat miss like this?" "Why not? I''ve made them so embarrassed. As long as I don''t have anything, everything in yonggongfu will be theirs. " "What about this, miss?" T Xiaotao was angry and gave him another foot to mend. "Of course, who''s looking for it, who''s called undertaking!" Ling Qingxie smiles and looks at the people on the ground. She has an idea in her heart. She can''t bear it alone, can''t she? Who''s going to get the debt! She told Xiao Tao to clean up the traces of the scene, and then dragged people away. Mr. Chen was dragged to the ground and made a thumping sound, which was painful to hear. "Miss..." "Shh "Where are we going?" Peach whispered at once. "Guess what?" Lingqing is just a mysterious mouth. When Xiao Tao stood in front of the wall, she reflected, where is this! Isn''t this lady''s yard? "I think my wife is lonely in her boudoir. She must have never enjoyed the ultimate joy for a long time!" Peach hit a shiver, how miss looked a little bit scary! "Afraid of me?" Ling Qing suddenly turns to ask her. "No! Miss is my closest friend. Xiao Tao thinks that everything Miss does is right! " Yes, her life is given by miss. Miss is not wrong. It''s someone else who is wrong. If the lady doesn''t force her, miss will not fight back. "Good peach." She praised. What is a good peach? Her name is Xiao Tao! Ling Qing picked up a small stone and threw it directly into the opposite yard. Then the doorkeeper left immediately. "Go and hold them!" "Me? But miss... I''m afraid! For the first time, they are as guilty as thieves, though they are thieves! "Well, I believe Xiao Tao has many ways to make them unable to come back in a short time!" "OK, I''ll go right away!" Xiao Tao soon forgot to be afraid. Miss believes in herself, and she also believes in herself. Watching Xiaotao go away, Lingqing directly drags people in secretly. Then get into bed and cover up! Looking at the curling smoke of the censer, she secretly shakes a little powder into it, strong efficacy, even if the tenacious will can disintegrate. It suddenly occurred to me that she had damaged someone''s baby. What can I do Yes! She went back to the bed, looked at the pig''s face, endured nausea, hit a loud finger in his ear, and then began to hypnotize! What she said, the man said! Secretly in his acupoints, with his hairpin stab down, after all this, she was satisfied with the nod. There''s a lot to see tonight! After she went out, she used her spiritual power to eliminate all kinds of traces, and looked back at the vague figures in the bed curtain. Her eyes were cold and terrible! When she comes back to the yard, Xiao Tao is already waiting for her! "I''m dead, miss!" She was really scared. She had never done anything so exciting in her life. "Someone will come to check our yard later. Don''t let them in, just wait until my father comes! Do you understand? " Little peach seems to understand: "I see." That night, wisteria yard was very quiet, even the lights were dark very early, and the guests left one after another, but there were several tables of guests who didn''t have any idea to leave. "These gentlemen... You can''t break in! This is where the family members of the government live! " "Go away, our young master was called in by your eldest lady today." Chapter 478 But now there is no one. My wife ordered us to come and have a look. Now our wife is still waiting. Get out of the way A stout old woman is forced to break into the yard. The maidservants dare not let them in, they can only stop them. "What''s the matter?" The old lady next to Mrs. situ came to ask. "Mammy, they insist on coming in. We don''t dare to come in without the instructions of the Lord." Said the maid, lowering her head. "Oh, really? Who is it, please The old lady''s voice was respectful. "I''m a concubine, my wife''s family!" A woman''s voice came. I saw her with expensive bead hairpin, walking between, ring ring. She did not say what position her husband''s family was. She said it was the wife''s family of the imperial concubine in the palace. She made it clear that she wanted to take the momentum of the noble people in the palace to oppress them. Besides that Chen family, which family dare to be so arrogant! Who doesn''t know that the Chen family is a dissolute childe, and that there are several girls who are in trouble. If they didn''t have a family background, they would have died several times. Now it''s ridiculous to say that their young master is in their backyard! "Yes, madam!" The old lady''s salute is not wrong at all. "I heard my son was in there, so I came to ask for someone!" Mrs. Chen is straightforward and unambiguous. "Madam, we can''t let people in directly without the order of the Lord!" He was afraid that someone would do harm to his daughter at the party, so he simply added this wonderful rule. Hum, he is a military strategist, and his brain will not be so bad. "Presumptuous, that''s because someone saw your eldest daughter see my son!" "Please be careful, madam!" It''s not to be cautious. If someone hears it, it''s a big crime! Who is the first lady! Not only the head of the county, but also the daughter-in-law who will join the royal family in the future! But this mammy is just sitting on the surface of Kung Fu, in order not to fall down on anything. If this lady rushes, she can''t help it, can''t she? Who can blame her! "Hum, my son is missing. Naturally, I want to find him. Somebody, find him!" "No... ouch..." the old lady pretended to be pushed and fell to the ground. She couldn''t get up. Those young maidservants didn''t dare to stop her. There was only one clever one. Seeing that something was wrong, she ran to find her father. And then has been breaking into the door of Wisteria garden, peach was scared of a spirit! What kind of battle is this? Miss has never said how terrible Mrs. Chen is. "Bold, who are you?" "How dare you stop me Then he raised his hand to fight. Xiaotao was not a vegetarian, so he hid away. Miss said she didn''t need to be angry! Then Mrs. Chen almost fell down, she would not think of a slave dare to hide! "Presumptuous, you pushed my wife!" She knew what slander was. "I didn''t!" "Come on, catch her..." Peach see those women are not afraid, directly blocked the yard, just don''t move. When she was waiting to be pushed, she found that several black figures rushed to kill those women on the spot! Blood splashed all over the ground, and everyone didn''t react! Then there was a scream! One of our fathers is a direct domineering appearance, with BGM, handsome. Mrs. Chen was so stingy that she couldn''t say a word. According to the house fight, isn''t it the lady in charge? But what is the situation now. "If you break into the government without permission, you should be killed!" Soon someone came to drag the body down, and Mrs. Chen directly scared her legs. Situ an won''t let them go so easily. It''s a good strategy for him and his daughter. Chapter 479 Time goes back to the day before stu Enron got married. "Father, are you ready for your sister''s wedding?" Lingqing asked. "Well, it''s almost ready..." Even if it wasn''t his daughter, he would have given his face... As for what happened in the future, it had nothing to do with his government. Ling Qing sighed: "her father is so good to her, she may not be good to her father." "Daughter, what does that mean?" "Father, before you came back, their mother and daughter almost buried their daughter alive. Now my father dotes on me. Under the sharp contrast and the reversal of status, how can they be reconciled? Moreover, the court stipulates that if there is no eldest son in the family, the eldest sister can inherit the family property. " After hearing this, situ an''s angry beard was blown up, though he had no beard! "Son of a bitch! My dear, I''m sorry that my father has made you suffer so much... " Then he began to sob and feel confused. This is what God development, good how to cry, or holding her to cry! How comforting? In addition to coaxing her husband, she never thought about coaxing others. How did her mother find such a husband? "Father, father, are you ok?" She asked carefully, for fear of touching one of his weak nerves of sadness. "I''m fine!" He suddenly wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes and looked like a man with nothing to do. Lingqing On the speed of face changing, she is not as fast as her father! "Daughter, do you have any idea in your heart to tell your father?" Situ an is not a fool. Everyone else has calculated to the end, so he has to go back, right! "It''s like this..." Ling Qing whispered a few words in his ear. Then, without any accident, Stuart blew up again! "How dare they..." contact outsiders! "Father Situ an said in a small voice: "how do daughters know that they may contact outsiders?" "Father, as soon as you come back, you want to clean up the government. The Qiao family who planted so many pieces in the government is almost useless, and she is imprisoned by her father. Now her daughter is married, so she has to find foreign help. Only in this way can she not easily stay." He nodded and exclaimed, "my daughter is smart!" "I don''t know what''s going to happen now, but as long as I plan, there''s always someone who''s going to take the bait. Maybe I can even force her to contact outsiders." What outsiders can Mrs. situ contact? It''s just people in the prime minister''s house, or people related to the second prince''s house. However, the prime minister''s office has been in a mess recently because of the student case, and now it can only be a disaster for those who have something to do with the second prince''s office and the prime minister''s office. "When the time comes, it''s up to the father how he wants to maximize his interests." "My daughter is smart!" Then the two were discussing how to cheat. So there is the scene of killing. With the strength of the government, how can we not know that someone is breaking in and waiting for others to make trouble with the face of the government? Are you kidding! "Come on, tie these people up and send them to the chief justice! Tell them, let them examine what these people are, and my daughter''s yard can be forced into? " Mrs. Chen responded and immediately said, "wait, wait... Sir, it''s not my intention to break into the courtyard of the family members in the mansion, but someone saw that the county leader sent someone to take my son away, so they asked for an explanation!" She doesn''t dare to come. She should be respectful even if the prince is in front of him. "The important person will not come to my official? You are trying to discredit my daughte Chapter 480 Situ an''s direct contact didn''t make Ms. Yu aware. In his eyes, it was not a woman at all, but an enemy on the battlefield. "I... I..." Mrs. Chen said nothing directly. "Come and see Mrs. Chen off!" Those iron bodyguards came up, grabbed them and wanted to drag them out! "My Lord! Are you defending your daughter? The Lord is trusted by the emperor. How can he protect his daughter... "She roared. It''s just a broken can. "Shut up A shoe was thrown out of the yard and hit Mrs. Chen in the mouth! The whole scene was dead silence! Lingqing came out of the yard, sleepy. Situ an''s heart was thumping. When his daughter was woken up, would he think that he was not a qualified father, and even his daughter''s sleep quality could not be guaranteed. "Father, why is it so noisy here?" As soon as Mrs. Chen saw her, she immediately broke free from the Shackles: "yes, my son, the county leader, was taken away by you. Now I want to make a statement!" "You are presumptuous! I''m the head of the county granted by the emperor. This is Yonggong''s mansion. What are you doing here? You don''t know any etiquette. You don''t know what kind of family the good wife''s mother is. They are just like shrews in the market. " Lingqing domineering side leak of take identity pressure people, she to the so-called good imperial concubine no good feeling, to a want their own life, don''t mention it! What''s more, if the concubine is like that, then the Chen family is not much better, or they can''t raise such a son. Mrs. Chen is also a very arrogant person. She can speak without thinking. She is the downfall of the Keng family. "You dare to talk like this. Who in the whole capital doesn''t know that the grand lady of the government is nothing but a fool. It''s entirely possible for you to rob my son!" Stuart thought that women were terrible and hateful, except for his precious daughter and wife. If it wasn''t for the loss of identity, he would have done it, so if it wasn''t for killing, don''t worry! Ling Qing cold eyes, a brisk step forward, directly is to give her a slap. The obvious palm print on Mrs. Chen''s face... And the swollen cheek, it looks so funny. Ling Qing pinched her chin and stood down like a king: "what''s your son, a fat pig who cares about human life, I rob your son? Ah ~ my future husband is the prince, handsome and noble, your son is a lump of mud in front of him! Compared with him, a single hair is noble to your son! It''s not about looking for your son. I''ll help you! " "Come on, go to the whole house to look for it!" Soon several shadows passed over the sky and soon came back with the information they wanted. Mrs. Chen''s heart is chilly, because her brain is clear, and she knows what she said. It''s a big crime to kill the family! Situ an asked, "how about it?" "Found, in..." he looked around, and finally said the address in his father''s ear. Then Stuart''s expression was very wonderful. Everyone was curious about what happened that made his father''s expression out of control. Only Lingqing knew that he was so happy that he was out of control! Really, I can''t control it a little bit. "Keke..." Lingqing reminded him to pay attention. Situ an second understand, he showed angry look, cold eyes across Mrs. Chen. Mrs. Chen''s back is chilly. She always feels that something big is going to happen. "Your son has found it! Come on, help Mrs. Chen so that she doesn''t pretend to faint. " When the mighty people came to the courtyard where Mrs. situ lived, the former mother felt something was wrong. Chapter 481 Because some inappropriate sounds came from the yard. Someone stepped back behind Mrs. Chen. She jumped forward and almost fell. "Go in! Your son is in there Mrs. Chen felt that her feet were too heavy to move. She shivered open the door and went in. Ling Qing tugged at Stuart''s sleeve and motioned him not to go so far. Acting and Acting! Sure enough, as soon as situ an went in, he heard Mrs. Chen''s scream. It was like breaking through the sky! She naturally knew what was going on inside, but she just couldn''t believe it. Now it''s better, it''s breaking the sky. Situ an was so angry that he roared: "what are you doing!" Then no one paid attention to him! "Come on, pull them away! Put it in a water cell Soon someone came to pull them apart. The ambiguous atmosphere made them blush. But what they are worried about now is their own lives. If they are killed, their quilts will be finished. "Drag this woman out!" He pointed to Mrs. Chen who fainted on the ground. Then he left with his sleeve in anger. When he passed Lingqing, he made a gesture! Lingqing sighs that when a man is cruel, he really doesn''t want fame. If all this is calculation, then he is the victim. Everyone will think that Mrs. situ is unruly. Even if he stops, there won''t be any bad consequences. On the same day, situ an ordered that no one should spread this shame to the outside world. However, there were still guests who didn''t leave at that time. They only need to check a little to know what happened. The night was destined to be unsettled. Situ Enron got married happily and thought that if they succeeded in what they did, she would hear the bad reputation of that Slut the next day, but the fact was that she suffered from the scorn of her concubine! As soon as she entered the palace, she was dishonored by the concubine. She was completely ignorant. When she and the second prince came out of the palace, they heard the rumors. She wanted to faint. Why? Then isn''t she involved She asked people to look up the information and wanted her to hide in her room and never go out. The most important thing is that it also involves herself. It is said that she robbed her sister''s fiance and got pregnant before she got married. It''s like having her mother must have her daughter. People outside criticize her for nothing! Situ Enron was so angry that she almost moved her breath, but she forgot that what these people said was the truth! Now she did not dare to go back to her home. She did not want to go back to her home three times. It was a shame! In the water prison of Gongfu, Mrs. situ was messy and filthy, and the valley in her body didn''t stop. But she was conscious, and the feeling of shame haunted her. She didn''t feel better until evening. Several old women came in and took her out with contempt in their eyes. How dare these cheap maidservants treat her like this! "Please An old woman pulled her away, and Stuart was very angry: "dare you!" "Why don''t you dare! A Yin woman, dare to think the Lord pity you! It''s a dream, I Pooh. " She was ashamed to hear that. "You talk nonsense! I was framed, I was framed... Stu''an Unfortunately, no one paid attention to her howling, and directly dragged her to another remote yard. There are other people there... The Chen family she knows well, and even the most honorable person in the industry Dynasty... The emperor! "Kneel down!" Someone kicked her in the leg and she fell to the ground. She looked at her husband and found that she was cold and indifferent. Chapter 482 The emperor is also worried. He was forced to come here. If it wasn''t for the smelly boy, he would be sleeping with his wife! What does the minister do in family affairs! But it happened that he had to deal with the family affairs. Who called the marriage so wonderful! "Are you miss Joe?" "People''s wife is..." she said hoarsely. She felt that her shame cloth was pulled out with the face. "Good. Situ an asked me to leave you. Are you meaningful?" Ask early, solve early! "The people''s wife is the second wife that the Empress Dowager pointed out to her husband. She can''t leave!" She said quickly, excited to stand up, but the drug consumed her strength. "Oh... Wife? Is your wife telling you to break the rules of women and get out of the wall with other men? " Ling Qing light way. Being stimulated, Mrs. situ immediately went crazy and yelled, "you are a bitch. You designed all this, right? It must be you! She designed me. I didn''t betray you! " Situ an was the last straw that killed her. He said without any pity, "it''s not the first time, is it?" This powerful amount of information makes people who are sitting here a little unresponsive. My Lord, this is a broken jar... Even old things are shaking out, but they look at my Lord how so poor! Mrs. situ''s face was as ugly as sauce. She probably didn''t expect that situ''an... Her husband would want to get rid of his reputation. "Well, it''s you who seduced my son, and my son was killed by you." Mrs. Chen yelled. Her long fingernails wanted to catch Mrs. situ. Unexpectedly, Mrs. situ was also a cruel person. They twisted together directly, and the emperor was stunned. After meeting the gentle concubines, he suddenly felt that it was a bad thing to have too many women. "Not yet When the emperor opened his mouth, someone immediately stepped forward to pull apart the two crazy women. Mrs. Chen kept cursing. "You son of a bitch, you deserve to do that to my son''s house!" Who knows what she felt when she saw her son? She was not only locked up in the water prison of yonggongfu, but also... She broke her life! Oh, my God, they are going to be the queen of the Chen family! "Bah... Your son''s virtue... What good things can you do when you appear in the government? Maybe you''d better find our future Princess!" "You talk nonsense! See I don''t tear your mouth If it wasn''t for someone holding Mrs. Chen, she would like to run over and beat Mrs. situ. The emperor is still here, this woman is going to pull Chen family into the water! That''s the crime of killing nine nationalities! Sure enough, Mr. Chen secretly glanced at the emperor. The emperor''s face was very smelly, and his Royal Highness''s face was even more smelly! "Stop it!" Mr. Chen grabs Mrs. Chen''s sleeve and wants to bury himself in the soil. You can''t make a fool of yourself, but he has made a hole. He can''t hold it! "Chen Aiqing, do you know what the charge is?" "Chen Zhi, please let the Chen family go..." Mrs. Chen can''t believe it. Does the master want to give up his son? How can this be! "Master, that''s our son, the only son! I don''t care. It''s not our son''s fault... " "Pop." Mr. Chen slapped her in the face. Does the ignorant woman want to take more than 100 people''s lives to pay off the debt? "Please forgive me." He flopped down on his knees. "Pardon? Maybe Mrs. situ is right Someone said lightly, but the heart is about to twist, really without his protection, anyone dares to covet her. Chapter 483 The low pressure of his Highness the prince has completely filled the whole hall. Mrs. Chen shakes and pulls her husband''s sleeve, but Mr. Chen is extremely disgusted. This woman will really kill herself! At the beginning should not listen to the old mother''s words, married such a woman. "Your Highness, my son will never... Do such a thing..." After that, Mrs. Chen herself didn''t believe it. She knew her son''s character very well. Besides, she was stupid and fooled by others. She could really commit such a crime of disrespect. "Conduct? Your son has no character, or he would not touch my yard. " Si Tu an Liang Liang Dao. After today, I can get rid of that woman. He feels happy when I think about it. If she is not restless, how can he have the chance? Whether he is insidious or treacherous, he just wants to take good care of his daughter, his wife and the big government. If there is no government, what can the person he loves do in his life? "I... I..." Mrs. Chen was about to quibble, but she was scolded by Mr. Chen: "shut up!" She immediately lowered her head, but she was not reconciled. It was clearly not her son''s fault. If someone hadn''t seduced him, how could he Until now, Mrs. Chen feels that it''s not her son''s fault. With such a mother, Mr. Chen is also sad. Mrs. Chen angrily stares at Mrs. situ who doesn''t speak. Mrs. situ seemed to feel something. She gave her a sneering smile. Anyway, when she got to this point, what else could she do? Think about this situation. Mrs. situ''s good-looking face is similar to that of a woman in her early twenties. She even has the flavor of a mature woman. Even if Lingqing doesn''t give a hint to the Chen family, she will pounce on her own according to his temperament. After all, she sprinkles some medicine in the room. So, she indulges in something too much and finally loses its function. Lingqing does not deny that she has made great contribution to this. "Come on, bring up the young master of the Chen family!" The prince said. He moved to sit with Lingqing, and her eyes were full of her. It''s just that he''s upset at the thought of those dirty people coveting her. "I''m fine." She comforted me gently! "Well, I know." Or he''ll be mad! The young master of the Chen family was carried in. He used to have a fat face, but now he is only bones. Serious black eye... Is this kidney bad or excessive? Ling Qing was curious, and her eyes drifted to him involuntarily. Her royal highness turned black decisively. What was she looking at? Isn''t he good-looking? Why look at others. He secretly pinched her around the waist, which was an exciting spirit. What''s wrong with this man! Suddenly pinching her, it''ll hurt. OK. She looked at him pitifully with tears in her eyes. She wanted to be bullied. "I look good... You can look at me. You can see anywhere you want." "Good." She said with a curl of her lips. As soon as Mrs. Chen saw her son, she didn''t care what occasion it was, so she held her son in her arms and began to howl. Really belongs to the pig teammates, love Mr. Chen for a second! "Father, all the parties are here. What do you want to do?" When the emperor choked, was his son threatening him? He threatened to make decisions for his daughter-in-law. "Can you wake him up?" "Yes, Emperor!" The imperial doctor with him immediately went to give him some injections. Then Chen dasheo woke up. As soon as he tilted his head, he saw Lingqing''s familiar face, and then he cried out. "You bitch..." Chapter 484 At this moment, Mrs. Chen was directly paralyzed on the ground, and her son pointed to whom to scold! Isn''t the direction her son is looking for the future Princess? It''s all over now! "Who are you calling a bitch?" His Highness the prince said with pity. As soon as he opened his mouth, the young and the old of the Chen family reflected that they were where they were! His confused eyes gradually clear, his vision is no longer only Ling Qing a person, he also saw the prince, the emperor, the Lord, and a very familiar woman - Mrs. situ! Then he trembled and wanted to get up to salute. He found that the hardware of his body was not allowed. His highness asked again, "who are you talking about just now, bitch?" He doesn''t dare to say that he has no life. "It''s me... Bitch, it''s me! In other words, I hope the emperor and his highness will make atonement! " "Yes, the Emperor... My son is just confused for a moment..." Mrs. Chen said quickly. "Shut up Mr. Chen blushed with anger again. Lingqing quietly watched them make trouble. Anyway, the final result was the same. It''s a pity that the people in the prime minister''s office didn''t show up. I''m afraid of shame! "There is no way for Chen family to teach his son. His son slaps his mouth ten times, his father slaps his cane ten times, and his mother flogs his whip five times!" His royal highness is not polite at all. He can see it clearly. The man pointed at his daughter-in-law and scolded her. It''s unforgivable. "Spare my life... Spare my life..." Mrs. Chen and his family wailed. Only Mr. Chen dare not speak. He only has ten sticks. He can suffer from skin and flesh injuries at most. If he asks for mercy, it may double. This is the experience of officialdom summed up for many years. Sure enough, when the emperor asked for mercy, he doubled the penalty for them. Lord Chen was sick to death. Why did he take him with him! When the punishment was over, everyone in the Chen family was cool and miserable one by one. Mrs. situ laughed madly! "Retribution!" she murmured "Do you know what happened that day when the second prince got married?" The emperor asked Chen Guangyao, the young master of the Chen family. "I... I..." he was about to retort. He didn''t know anything. He suddenly remembered what happened that day, as if he went to see situ MI and then he was unconscious. And then he had a beautiful dream, and then he was put in prison... And brought here. He didn''t dare to say that he went to find situ mianran. After all, he was the future Royal daughter-in-law. He still had this brain. "Grass people... Grass people don''t know." He stammered. "Somebody, tell him what happened!" Since the brain is not clear, but other people can also be clear. Soon someone told him what he had done. He turned pale, purple and black. It was like eating a fly. No matter how many waves he has, he has never found married women. They are all yellow girls! Now I feel insulted, the most important thing is the person''s identity or their Chen family can''t make it up! He wanted to faint. After listening to others, his memory was pieced together. Isn''t the woman in the dream Mrs. situ? "Remember, it''s easy." Lingqing road. "Emperor, what''s the charge of harming the minister''s family and breaking into the minister''s backyard?" "Yinluan, two people immersed in water prison, men were sent to exile, women were demoted to common people." "If you disturb the minister''s backyard, you will be demoted!" In fact, the emperor said something euphemistic. It is unforgivable for princes and nobles like them to commit these crimes, because the family will be greatly affected. "Exile..." Mrs. Chen shivered. Why is it so serious! Her son. Chen Ke turned his eyes and fell to the ground, which meant that his whole life was over. Chapter 485 Even if you die on the road, no one will notice. Mrs. situ just laughed and murmured, "I''m a marriage granted by the Empress Dowager. You are not qualified... Not qualified..." "Situ Aiqing, give her the letter of divorce." The emperor said. In his heart, he also felt that his minister''s life was a little bitter, and he was shamed by his wife. Miserable! "Sign it!" Ling Qing put the letter of divorce in front of her and looked down at her. Mrs. situ took up the letter of divorce, and the words in it were all against her. Then half a sound, she tore all the paper on the floor. It doesn''t matter. She has many more. "I won''t sign it! Yi Zhi said that as long as I live, situ an will not rest me! Don''t marry anyone else! Ha ha ha, situ''an, even if I come out of the wall, you just have to watch me day and night how to shame yonggongfu and how to humiliate you... " "So what, it''s not up to you to decide!" He said coldly. Since he was kind enough to let her sign and save face, she didn''t want to, so don''t blame him. "Come on, hold her down." Situ an didn''t want any face. No one else would give him face. The bodyguard pressed her, and Mrs. situ opened their clamp madly. "Don''t move me... I want to see my daughter! I want to see her! Go away... "The excited lady situ pulled out the only hairpin on her head as her last resistance. Mrs. Chen took care of her. It''s terrible for women to go crazy. "I want to see my daughter..." she asked again. The bodyguards around did not dare to come forward, so the emperor had to say, "go to the second prince''s house and find someone." Here situ Enron is intimate with the second prince. Unexpectedly, he is about to get to the point. The emperor over there sends someone to see his concubine. "What is it, father?" He is not at ease or ask more! "It''s lady situ''s business." Answered the guard. Situ Enron had a bad feeling in his heart. Did he come to the door? She didn''t want to marry, but how could the emperor''s order be disobeyed? The more she thought about it, the more flustered she was. "Enron, what''s the matter? Don''t be afraid. I''ll go with you. " He thought she was afraid of her father. "I''m fine. Let''s go." Step by step! As soon as situ Enron entered the hall, she knew what had happened, and her eyes did not dare to look at Mrs. situ. have a guilty conscience! "My daughter-in-law / son-in-law visited Fu Huang!" "No gift!" "Thank you, father!" The emperor said to situ Enron, "Lady situ wants to see you." Situ Enron looked at his super embarrassed mother, and she didn''t dare to recognize it. "Mother..." "Enron... My daughter..." she ran to hold situ Enron. "Can you help your mother? Your father is going to divorce me... He is going to divorce me!" Her strength is very big, situ Enron almost shed tears in pain. "Mother, please calm down... Let''s talk slowly." She drew Mrs. Stuart''s hand. "I can''t calm down. How can he leave me... Please..." The daughter is Mrs. situ''s last straw. She can only hold on to the life-saving grass, but situ Enron is a life-saving charm. "Mother!" She yelled at Lady situ sternly. "Mother knows what she did to let her father leave you. Because I''m your daughter, I came to see you, but your way made my daughter feel cold. Now everyone outside is talking about you, and I''ll be involved. Can''t my mother bear the responsibility for her own mistakes? " Situ Enron was also ruthless. He picked himself clean. Lingqing admired her. Chapter 486 I don''t know how Mrs. situ feels now. I love my daughter so much that I am abandoning her. This love between mother and daughter has come to an end! "Enron..." as if he didn''t know her, his eyes were full of fear. "Mother, admit your mistake! So that no one will be embarrassed. " Situ Enron looks like I''m all for you. But Mrs. situ opened her hand, and her eyes were full of wake-up to her daughter. It suddenly occurred to her that when she was picked up that day, her daughter also disliked her! She can be sorry for anyone in her life, but only one daughter is in love with her heart. It''s sad that her daughter doesn''t even say a word of plea for her. Enron clearly knows what the truth is "Hahaha... Hahaha, my daughter is giving up on me..." her tears fell suddenly. "Mother... Me." Situ Enron was really afraid that she would say it. Now she was just gambling on Mrs. situ''s feelings for herself. Because she knew that her mother would not say it. She was the winner of this gamble? "Don''t call me mother!"!! I am not! I love you for more than ten years, but in exchange for such an end, I win step by step for you, become the most honorable lady situ, I have a noble identity for you, I give up my dignity... Enron, do you know? Mother is the one who loves you most... "Mrs. situ looked at her familiar face and whispered. The panic in situ Enron''s heart became more and more serious. She always felt that something beyond her control would happen. "But... It''s enough for my daughter to enjoy more than ten years of glory and wealth!" "Mother, what are you talking about? You just... " Mrs. situ interrupted her way directly: "you want to say I''m just sick, right? I''m not sick... At least I know you''re Qiao Zixin''s daughter... But you''re not situ an''s daughter! " This black curtain directly shocked everyone present! They feel that my father''s head is green, miserable! I''ve been raising my daughter for so many years~ But my father didn''t change his face. They really admired him. Stu Enron''s mind is blank... What did her mother say just now! What is she talking about! How could her proud identity be false? She is the most honorable second lady in the government! "Don''t you believe it? I designed your father when I was pregnant with you! You are the child of my first love, "she said. Situ Enron collapsed: "stop it, stop it! You''re lying! How can I not be my father''s daughter... Shut up She covered her head and yelled. The second prince quickly hugged her, "don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I will be by your side." "Wuwu..." Everything will change, just because of a word from Mrs. situ. "Ha ha, the second prince really loves my daughter too..." too bad! Situ Enron tried to stop her, but it was too late. "The second prince loves the little girl who saved you at the beginning?" The second prince frowned: "what do you want to say?" "Don''t believe her "Your life-saving benefactor, she has become your sister-in-law... Don''t you think so, Enron!" "Presumptuous! Nonsense In the extreme shock, he subconsciously refuted, how could the person he loved be wrong! "I don''t believe it. Ask my good daughter... Ha ha ha." Since the daughter wants her to bear everything, then also need to pay a little price! What a big melon! I feel sorry for these two men. "Did mi''er know?" His Highness the prince looked at his daughter-in-law without any shock. She nodded, and her father knew it for a long time! Chapter 487 It''s just that there is a lack of time to open up these things, and the best way is to let the parties themselves say it. In the case of unconsciousness, as long as a little stimulation, what can be said. The second prince was dubious, but there was a voice telling him that what Mrs. situ said was true! He didn''t want to believe it... How could he love the wrong person! How could the person who saved him be situ mianran? He hated her so much! "Enron, don''t be afraid... I believe you..." he said this to himself and to situ Enron. But he couldn''t control his eyes. Lingqing just laughed and played with the jade pendant. The second prince''s pupil shrinks... Isn''t that the piece he saw on Enron? But recently, he never saw Enron again. How could he be there. "Mother... How can you slander me so much?" After crying for half a while, situ Enron refuted softly. "Ha ha ha, don''t you know very well? My back! It''s really sad... But... "She turned to situ an and said," no one can compare with you... It''s really wrong for my sister to die. " "Shut up, you have no right to talk about her!" No one can compare with her. His zhen''er is the kindest person in the world. He has no ability to protect her. "Somebody, sign for her!" This time, situ an came by himself. The bodyguard went over to hold her hand. Mrs. situ couldn''t move. She threw a letter of divorce on the ground and stared at it. "Father... Mother, she..." "Enron, shall we sit down first? It''s not good for our children to stand for a long time!" The second prince said. His thoughtful voice let her have a moment of trance, and then a sigh of relief, maybe he did not pay attention. But she did not know that once the seeds of doubt were planted, they would eventually take root one day. Situ Enron didn''t dare to look at her mother, because Mrs. situ refused to sign, so the painting was OK. She was beaten like a prisoner, and her noble identity was a joke. Why does the daughter want to give up herself? Her mother gave up herself. She has nothing. His bright red thumb was printed on the letter of divorce, and he and she burst into tears. "Come on, put this woman in the water." "Yes." When someone came to drag her away, Qiao Zixin suddenly called out: "situ an, I curse you, I curse you!" My father didn''t have any expression. In fact, he was very happy. At last, he didn''t have to look at this woman. The dirty things she did behind her back were finally over. "Ai Qing, how can you punish the Chen family?" "Everything is at the emperor''s command." He replied. "Good!" The emperor then sent people to deal with the Chen family, and ordered the punishment of the Chen family. The emperor also took this opportunity to carry out a big wave of clean-up. At this time, the whole court was in a panic and hid from the government for fear that one might offend others. Didn''t you see that the emperor''s preference was too much in dealing with the Chen family? In the second prince''s mansion, situ Enron has rarely seen the second prince. She says that her stomach is getting bigger now and needs maintenance. But in the whole mansion, who doesn''t know that today''s side imperial concubine is a fake Phoenix! A wild seed whose father doesn''t know who it is After all, the father had only one daughter, who was born by the former lady, and the lady who succeeded to the throne had already killed herself in the water prison. Now when everyone saw her, situ Enron could feel the ridicule and sneer of these people. She was very flustered because there were new people in the house. Chapter 488 These new people are given by the good wife, she can''t stop them at all. Situ Enron drags his belly to the study to find Xiao Ye, and the lotus behind him holds the tremella soup. "Please let me know." She said to the gatekeeper. "All right, side princess!" Little Si soon went in, but situ Enron had been waiting for a long time, and her feet were sore. When the boy came out, her smile was almost gone. "Side imperial concubine empress, your Highness has invited." Situ Enron moved her sore feet, and she had to wear a smiling mask. "Ah ye, I''ll give it to you..." Smile on her face! She can''t believe there''s still a woman in it!! So just so long, what have they done here! Instead, the woman quickly went up to salute her: "I''ve seen the side concubine." There is no imperial concubine in this mansion. The imperial concubine of Enron is the one who manages the backyard. Situ Enron stares at her and slaps her! The loud slap startled the people in the screen. As soon as the second prince came out, he saw that his beautiful concubine, who had just been loved, was slapped to the ground by his side concubine, and her face was swollen. He frowned to help her up, and then looked at situ Enron unhappily: "what are you doing?" "A night... Who is she..." situ Enron''s voice was shaking. I said that I only love her. He said to the man at hand, "go down first, go back and apply the medicine well. I''ll come back and have a look in the evening." "Yes, your highness. Your highness, pay attention to your health. Don''t be tired. " She didn''t make any noise, and went down after the ceremony. What Xiao Ye said made situ Enron black. How could he do this to her She clenched her teeth so that she didn''t lose her temper! "Why are you here? Still pregnant with a baby He stretched out his hand to touch her stomach. Situ Enron patted his hand directly. "Who is she? Ah Yeh said that she would only love me... "Her tone brought a cry:" but your highness is spoiling others! I know it''s not right... But I''ll be jealous. My highness is the only one. " Women''s tears are the best weapon. During this period of time, he has been investigating the events of that year. Before the truth comes out, his heart will subconsciously lean to her. "Don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s not good for the children... This palace only solves the need, how can she compare with you... She was awarded by the mother and the emperor together. If I don''t touch her, I can''t guarantee that the father and the imperial concubine won''t make sense." "Is that true?" Her tears are still hanging in the eyes, especially touching. "It''s true, of course." His eyes flashed. He won''t tell her that his mother''s meaning is to let him find a reliable imperial concubine, but he promised that as long as situ Enron gave birth to a prince, he would apply for being imperial concubine for her, but now situ Enron''s identity is really embarrassing. She lost the support of Yonggong government, and all her visible values were gone. She would never allow him to pet such a woman. What happened that day was also a knot in his heart. What Mrs. situ said made him worried. If he found out the truth and found that the woman he loved was not what he wanted, he was afraid that situ Enron would eventually lose his only wealth. "And you said just now to go to her?" She gets angry at the thought. "Enron, you just hit her. If she complains with her mother, it''s not good for you!" Situ Enron thought that what he said was also reasonable, and he stopped his temper immediately. It was Xiangling who was sent to the second prince''s mansion. When Lingqing received the news from her, she almost laughed. Man''s mouth, deceitful ghost! Chapter 489 But my husband also has the ability to ask the emperor to give it to others. How much the emperor likes him, or how much the emperor loves the queen. It''s a pity that the woman who yearns for freedom may never get the emperor''s response. Maybe she knows this, so she wants to escape! "County master..." A dark guard appeared in the sky, holding a large brocade box in his hand. "What''s the matter?" "The wedding dress your highness gave you." "Put it down!" The dark guard put it on the stone table next to him, and then became invisible. She opened the box. Inside was a gold wedding dress embroidered with Phoenix. She couldn''t see the eye of the needle. The golden thread could still see the colorful streamer in the sun. She didn''t know what material it was made of. The Phoenix that wants to spread its wings is lifelike, but is there really no problem with such a wedding dress? The emperor allows such... Forget it, anyway, the emperor loves my husband, I''m afraid even the abdication edict has been written! But royal medicine "Miss, my Lord is looking for you..." said the old lady. "All right." Familiar with the way into the chamber of secrets, she saw the sand sculpture of her father. What is he doing! "Father, what are you doing?" He''s sewing something. "Oh... This one?" He raised his hand to have a look, and said softly: "mi''er is going to get married... According to the custom, he wants his mother to sew a belt for his daughter, but your mother is not awake, so his father wants to do it by himself." "You see, is it good? I had a dream about your mother last night. She said that this kind of complexion with black background and red thread is the most beautiful. " He showed her that piece of string that didn''t know anything... A technique that was not flattering. Ling Qing''s heart was slightly hot. After half a sound, he got a comment: "my father''s hand is a little rough." My Lord is stunned! Then embarrassed, coughed and said: "my father consulted the old mother, and she said that is how to do it... Unfortunately, my father is too stupid to do what the mother said." Then he took out the model made by Mammy, and Lingqing felt that his father really had no talent. A good complexion was like a broom, and the sewing thread was too thick. Take out is full of father love, is also full of embarrassment, but she how so rare such love! She has been lonely since childhood, and she doesn''t know what love is. Her husband taught her love, but there is no way to teach her parents'' affection. In her only impression, her parents are the characters in the picture. Sometimes she wondered if they were still there... Would they love her so much. "Mi''er..." the hand of the Lord shook in front of her for a while, found that she didn''t respond, and called again. "Mi''er!" "Ah... Father! What''s the matter? " She put the bundle away and put it in her sleeve pocket. "How do you like this one?" He asked sheepishly. "Yes, it''s just that it''s taking you out of trouble." "I don''t need to take it out. My father knows that he''s clumsy. It''s a shame to take it out. This is something my mother and father gave you. Oh, by the way... This is also prepared for you by your mother and father. " Situ an pulled out a big box from the side. She didn''t find it hidden. "What is this?" "This is the dowry that your mother and I have given you since you were born. This is the deed of land, the deed of house, the shop, the Chuang Tzu, and all kinds of bank bills, as well as the key. " He solemnly put it in Lingqing''s hand and said, "this is the Treasury... In addition to the government, there is another place, which is the gold, silver, jewelry and antique jade that your father gave you." Chapter 490 "Ah, and this... Mi''er, I found your mother''s hairpin. Then we''ll be together! At that time, I didn''t know that I was married to your mother... The marriage of the family made me feel very unhappy, but I couldn''t help it... At that time, I was too weak to protect my loved ones, but when I lifted the cover and saw your mother, I knew it was all fate... "He fell into memories, good memories! For her, this is like the dog blood in modern novels, but the dog blood love is surprisingly surprising. "Father and mother must have been very happy at that time." "Yes... Very happy. After having mi''er, my father once felt that he was the happiest person, but later... Your mother slept here and never woke up again..." he gently stroked the eyebrows and eyes of the woman on nuanyu, and his eyes were full of nostalgia. "My father wants mi''er to marry the one he likes. Not everyone is as lucky as his father to marry the one he loves. His royal highness is the crown prince. He will have all kinds of concubines in the future. I don''t want my daughter to marry the royal family, but that''s the one she likes. I can''t help but refuse your request, I let go of my worries. " Ling Qing hugs her and rubs him like her real daughter. The smell of my father let her know that it was the taste of my father! Maybe he was unqualified more than ten years ago, but at this moment he is the most responsible father. "Father, mother will be very happy..." Happy she did not choose the wrong person, happy their own way is right. "But... But if your mother knew that your father had married someone else in the meantime, she would be angry!" He is like a wrong child, uneasily holding his hand. "That''s not my father''s intention. After all, my father was calculated! I will tell my mother that my father loves her very much. " Ling Qing said with a smile. "What nonsense! My father just... Just has... "He stammered, and finally found that his words were poor, so he didn''t say anything at all. "Well, father, I know!" Then he made a face at him and ran away mischievously. Situ an looked at her back and murmured: "you see, our daughter is so lovely¡° After coming out of the secret room, Lingqing became a little rich woman, which was really a super happy thing. The imperial concubine often calls the spirit to pour into the palace. However, every time she goes into the palace, there will be some inexplicable maids coming to look for her. At first, she thought it was trouble. Who knows that she wanted the beauty recipe in her hand. No, she was almost cut off. Fortunately, she changed the way with Mammy. "What''s the matter? What''s my little mi''er worrying about?" The tone of your concubine is really like a street hooligan. "Can you release your hand first It''s really inconvenient! "No, mi''er''s skin is so good. It''s really cheap for that boy!" It''s a pity that although her son is also excellent, he is an ice cube. "My mother''s concubine... Close your eyes!" She said helplessly. Princess Chen closed her eyes. Her long eyelashes made her envious. This is the most attractive capital for women. Seems to be aware of her hot eyes, Chen imperial concubine way: "Mi son was enchanted by mother imperial concubine?" "Because of the beauty of her mother, mi''er will be stunned." "Ha ha, as long as you can speak... But the people you want to enchant in this world can''t be enchanted!" Ling Qing''s mouth is full of grease, and her eyes are a little bit stained "My mother will get what she wants..." "Maybe," she said with a smile In this world, there are nine out of ten things that are not as good as meaning. In the end, who can say clearly the cause and effect! Chapter 491 Recently, she was forbidden to go out of the government. Even the empress Chen didn''t call her into the palace. Xiao Luo also sent someone to watch her closely. Just because recently there was a case of missing girl in Beijing, and it has not been solved. She was so bored that she was playing with poison in her room. Situ an knew that she liked medicinal materials, so he found precious medicinal plants from all over the place and gave them to her. Even his royal highness also looked for medicinal materials everywhere. One is to pass the time, the other is for the mother with body. Ling Qing checked her body, and it was the toxin that paralyzed her nerves, which led to coma. The toxicity inside is very strong, which she has never seen before. Now her medicine is still in the experimental stage, which can suppress the toxicity at most and make people sober temporarily. "Miss!" Xiao Tao Ran in panic outside. As soon as she shook her hand, she almost got it wrong. Fortunately, she responded in time. She put away all those bottles and cans, and then looked at Xiao Tao''s hurry and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, suddenly panic like this?" "Miss... Hoo hoo, it''s dead!" ! "To be clear, where are the dead?" "It''s the people of our government. Today, Mammy Qin went to find Chuncao, and found that she died by the well, and her clothes were not neat. This has alarmed my father. He told you not to go out. " Ling Qing''s pretty eyebrows frowned: "go and have a look." "I can''t. miss''s wedding day is coming. It''s bad luck!" She reached out to stop. "Hum, but you have aroused my curiosity. If you don''t go to see me, I''ll be itchy. Just go to see it secretly. It''s nothing!" She pulled away Xiaotao''s hand and went out without saying a word. Xiaotao was distressed. He knew that he could not stop the young lady and gave her the job! "Wait for me..." One master and one servant went to the place where the incident happened. During that time, they met the panicked maidservants and left after they hurriedly saluted. Lingqing thought about things and didn''t pay attention to the people in front of him. Then he bumped into him. "Well..." she covered her nose with tears. "You The smell of familiarity enveloped her. Looking up, I found that it was her man... Next to her was her father. "Father..." she was embarrassed to hold Xiao Luo''s sleeve, a little nervous. Situ an''s face is not very good. Don''t you let Xiao Tao watch her? How to let the young lady out. He looked at Xiaotao and found that the head of Xiaotao could not be lower. Well, his daughter is what temperament, he also knows, where others can restrain her. "Mi''er wants to see it?" As soon as Ling Qing''s eyes brightened, he quickly nodded and quickly shook his head. "Mi''er, how about going back to your room first? I''ll tell you about it later Such a scene is really not suitable for her to go. "Father, I''m not so vulnerable. Let me have a look." She looked at Xiao Luo eagerly, as long as he nodded, her father would not say anything more. "Do you really want to go?" Xiao Luo asked. "Yes, yes." "Then go." He dotes on the way. "Your Highness..." my Lord was helpless. "It''s OK, I''m here!" Situ an really had nothing to do with her. Now, with his royal highness as a backer, his old father had no dignity. Ling Qing was satisfied to see the scene of the crime. He said it was bloody, but it was not bloody. That is, the maid''s posture was wrong. There is Wuzuo in the post-mortem to collect evidence. The maid had a happy smile on her face. She didn''t seem to have suffered any pain before she died, but only her belly pocket and pants were left in her clothes. It was like a case of a flower picker. But women in this era also attach great importance to chastity. If they are violated, they will not feel happy! Chapter 492 It''s getting weird. "Does mi''er like it very much?" He said in her ear. "No, it''s just weird." She hastened to explain. The last time he saw the Chen family, he went to settle with her in the autumn. He was really jealous. "Now that you''ve finished, go back!" go back? She just came here! Is it not good to go back like this! Looking at her tangled little appearance, Xiao Luo knew that she didn''t want to leave. "Mi''er, be obedient. It''s not a good thing. Don''t think about the truth in the future." He was afraid that she would suddenly find a murderer when she was idle, and he would really cry. Ling Qing doesn''t dare to look into his eyes. Is this the worm in her stomach? How to know what she is thinking! "I''m... I''m just curious..." she didn''t believe it was a coincidence that this kind of thing happened before her marriage. "There''s nothing to be curious about. I''ll work it out." Xiao Luo took her by the hand and took her away from this bad place. "My Lord, I''m going back with mi''er." His tone was irresistible. "Your Highness, please." Situ''an clasped his hands and bowed to salute. "No trouble." How can his daughter-in-law''s affairs be troublesome? He is eager to take care of it. "You slow down... A Luo, I can''t walk fast." The man walked very fast, but the little woman walked slowly, so he simply picked up the princess. This sudden happiness "Ah... How can you... Have someone!" "No? They dare not look. " He said with a bad smile. "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s that..." in front of the public, I feel guilty about showing kindness and love. I can love you in private! "I think mi''er will like it!" He suddenly said such a sentence, and then he suddenly threw her up !! Lingqing''s heart almost didn''t jump out. Oh, my God, it hasn''t been so exciting for a long time! Scared to hold the man''s neck, afraid he let go. She also thought that this person throws one also to calculate, who knows he also comes second time, third time Her old aunt''s heart can''t stand it. "Don''t, don''t, will faint..." as soon as he caught her, Ling Qing said quickly. "Do you like it?" Nod, nod again, don''t like also have to like! "Darling, take you back!" He gave her a kiss on the polished forehead. The spirit covered his face with shame. Since the confirmation of the relationship, the man is more and more likely to tease, every time he teases himself, she can''t help her heart beat faster. This feeling of love, sweet and tormented. All along the way, everyone bowed their heads, and Lingqing was not embarrassed, but when they entered the yard, the man even gave her a special kiss in front of others. He gently put her on the soft couch and covered her with a thin quilt. "I''m not that weak." Did this man raise her as a daughter? "It''s autumn. Your body is not good. You''re still cold. You need to take good care of yourself." "I know... Alo, are recent events aimed at us?" She couldn''t help asking. "Don''t think about it. It''s just an accident!" He reassured. "You lie... Every time a Luo lies, his eyes always hang down." She mercilessly exposed his elaborate fake. "It''s not a good thing that mi''er is too smart!" "Although I''m in the boudoir, I still know something about the rumors outside. Recently, because of the missing girl, I don''t know when it started. It''s a rumor that it was aimed at me. It''s not that it was originally aimed at me, but because the government is heavily guarded, it can''t find anyone, so it catches other girls instead." It is conceivable that such a lie will cause much trouble! Chapter 493 Everyone will think that she is the cause of disaster, if not handled in time, those ignorant people will push her out to do for the dead, the cruelty of human nature is reflected in the gain and loss of interests. "Mi''er''s intelligence is beyond my imagination." He sighed. His daughter-in-law is too clever. He feels powerless. "I''ve been working hard lately." In order to control those rumors, in order to reduce the harm to yourself. "Not hard..." he leaned beside her, a soft couch suddenly became a little crowded. "It''s my biggest dream to marry a daughter-in-law. Now the rumor clues have been checked almost. It''s from the palace. Just find the person behind the scenes." "That Chen Mu Fei she..." "Chenmu imperial concubine is also checking for us, and the result will come out soon." "That person should not want me to marry you, or want my life!" "Isn''t there someone in mi''er''s heart?" He said with a smile. "Concubine?" "Well. Mi''er didn''t attack the Chen family, which led to her being isolated in the palace. If it wasn''t for the influence of the great concubine''s grandfather... She would have been cleaned up by the imperial concubine Chen. " "It''s true, but ah Luo can''t find any evidence yet." She''s a little worried. "Yes, the concubine doesn''t need to do it in person. There are many people to help her." It''s also her cunning. "Don''t meddle in this matter, my husband will solve it, eh?" His voice is pleasant and provocative with unique magnetism, but what he says is not what she wants to hear. "No, I want to," she said. Xiao Luo wants to hang up the proud little woman and beat her. How can it be called no! Is this something she can refuse? It''s so dangerous, and he wants to keep her in his pocket all the time! "Mi''er, don''t be mischievous!" She looked him in the eyes seriously and said, "I''m not fooling around. I really want to help, and I''m not as vulnerable as Arlo thought!" She raised his chin and whispered, "if I''m weak, I may not be able to get into my husband''s eyes." Xiao Luowei pursed his lips and sighed after half a sound. Just say, but she, the final bitter or yourself! "Promise me that you will never let anything happen to yourself!" "Good." She held him around the neck happily, like a child who got candy. "Your Highness!" Two people are getting along sweetly, don''t know from where to emerge a dark Wei, she feels her heart is very strong. Dark Wei is still wearing black clothes. Every time it appears, it looks like a ghost. Although she is more sensitive than most people, as long as he is there, she is an idiot. "What''s the matter?" He is not happy. Being disturbed is a very unpleasant thing! Dark Wei looks at the person on the soft couch, a little hesitant. "To be frank, her crown princess." His words showed her identity, and Ling was very comfortable listening. "When our people are looking for clues, they find that when they find Lenggong, the clues are broken, and the new clues are directed at the empress of the imperial concubine Chen!" He said and lowered his head. Everyone knows that the empress of Chen Guifei is a meritorious person who brought up her royal highness, and Her Highness respects her very much. "Found the mother imperial concubine palace ~ know, go down, continue to investigate." Dark Wei in the heart is surprised: "yes." After dark Wei left, Ling Qing looked at him thoughtfully! "Do you doubt Chen Mu Fei?" But she knew he was not like that! "What did mi''er say? Imperial power has always been the most fascinating power. Even the Empress Dowager wants to be in power, but her father is her own son. For the sake of power, she is willing to let him die. " What he said made Lingqing think deeply. "You are not such a person... From what I know about you, I''m afraid you and your concubine have discussed some big plans." Chapter 494 It has to be said that Lingqing really understands Xiao Luo''s love for nearly two generations. How can she not understand this man! Princess Chen is not only very kind to him, but also a good teacher and friend. How can he doubt her? If she really did these things, she has hidden them so well these years. She was born to feel the dark things. She didn''t feel the ambition and desire for power in the imperial concubine Chen. On the contrary, she felt that her soul was very clean. Even in the harem where she ate meat and didn''t vomit bones, she still kept her heart. "Why are you so smart?" He pinched her face. This is the nth time he praised today. I''m really tired of hearing it. "Such a plan is too dangerous. In case the lady really wants to get in, how can you deal with it?" Imperial concubine Chen has been in favor for many years. The women in the palace want to catch her and pull her down. If such a big pot is pulled up, if it is not picked clean, it will be impossible for them to turn over all their lives. "Don''t worry, the concubine won''t be wronged, and she won''t let herself be wronged." In fact, he didn''t want to agree, but his mother said it was very challenging, so she begged him to agree. Maybe he was out of his mind at that time! "I hope so!" She murmured. Perhaps the imperial concubine also wanted to take this opportunity to see the emperor''s heart. With the passage of time, there has been a new breakthrough in the progress of the case of missing girls in the capital. As soon as he got back to the East Palace, he got the news from there. He applied for this case on his own initiative. The reason is because of the rumors accompanying this case. He can''t allow that to happen. "Come on, what do you find?" He has always been standing at the top of the people, a cold and dignified momentum, the emperor is not so terrible. The official at the bottom trembled a little and said, "we found the missing girls in an old abandoned house." "Go on..." "After carrying it back, the result of the autopsy is..." he took a deep breath and said: "these girls have lost their virginity." "Anything else?" The official in charge wiped a sweat and said: "those... People, come here to make trouble, say it''s the fault of the county leader, and ask the county leader to be interrogated... In order to report peace!" Oh, my God, how could he do such a thing? Now the whole capital knows that the county leader is the treasure in the heart of his Highness the prince, where he touched it. "Down! Find out the troublemakers, arrest them and torture them. " "Your Highness, is that not good?" Arresting people in public will cause riots, right! But can he refuse? No! I''d better write a letter to my wife. I''m not sure I can come back one day! "No, we have to make trouble anyway. We should simply suppress it by force!" The evil spirit of his laughter. Anyway, those people are not normal people! "If you can''t do it, leave it to someone else." "Yes." "Go down!" The people kneeling on the ground are rolling away. Life matters. He rubbed his brows, and there was a flash of scarlet in his eyes. The extra power rolled in his body, and Lingqing helped him solve the fetal poison, but she had no way to do it, so she had to rely on him to refine it. A strong gas hit out, straight through the wall, made a slight puff, someone fell down. "To deal with it, and to get the punishment!" A spy can put in. What are his secret guards for! "Yes." The outside was soon cleaned up. He looked at the gloomy sky. He was afraid it would rain. He didn''t know what was going on with his wife. None of the people he sent came back! Chapter 495 In the hall of Chenming Princess Chen''s long armor provoked a maid''s face, and her eyes were full of ridicule. The maidservant looked like a princess, but her fear came out of her eyes. "You say, how do you eat inside and outside?" "Niang Niang... Maidservant didn''t!" Her body is like a fallen leaf in autumn. "No? Mammy, you come It''s not easy to catch a spy. Originally, he wanted to come by himself, but recently, I don''t know what''s going on. I''m afraid I''ve made a relapse! "Cheap maidservant, dare to frame the empress." Mammy is not a concubine, she is directly on the hands, soon the maid''s face swollen up, mouth bleeding. "Why, if we don''t have evidence, how can we start?" The maidservant looked at the old mother in horror, while the imperial concubine Chen kept playing with her nails. Well, the color is gone. I should let mi''er go into the palace to mend it for her. "I''ve always been loyal to your concubine, never betrayed you She said innocently, every time she said a word, her mouth hurt. "Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your family, don''t you? And you''ll be out of the palace in a few months. Why struggle It''s the most effective way to threaten your family! "Maidservant... Maidservant..." The old lady winked, and soon a eunuch dragged a man in. She was a younger maid. If you look carefully, you can see that the two maids are similar. "Sister..." she couldn''t believe looking at the little maid. Why is sister here! "Sister..." she was very happy to see her sister. She kowtowed, and her forehead was bleeding: "please let Hua Er go. She''s still young, just a little girl!" "Sister... I..." "Hua''er, kowtow to your mother, or she will be angry!" No one knows this lady''s nature better than her. She is kind to my servant, but it doesn''t mean that my servant is allowed to commit crimes and eat everything. There are countless maids and eunuchs in Chenming palace who died for this. "Tut, do you know why she''s here?" Asked Princess Chen. "I don''t know!" The old lady said: "your master is a cruel person. You think that if you work for her, she can let your family go. It''s good if you don''t burn all of them! Your sister was saved from her by the empress Chen. " Every word the old lady said was stimulating her heart! "Sister, they saved me... Someone wants to push Hua Er..." her sister''s words are God''s help. The maid just bit her lip and hesitated for a moment before she said, "I have hidden a curse doll in the Chenming hall. On it are the eight characters about the birth of the former queen and the false clues about the recent missing girl case..." "Where are you hiding it?" "In the empress''s jade pillow..." The old lady raised her hand to the people next to her. Immediately someone took out the jade pillow. Then she tore open the outer brocade to reveal the inside. As expected, she found a curse doll and some letters. Princess Chen took it and carefully rubbed the doll, which was engraved with the eight characters of her sister''s birthday. "Elder sister, you are dead, and some people use you to harm me. You will protect me and ah Luo, right?" She whispered. "It''s really vicious. Who doesn''t know that the emperor is deeply in love with the queen? You want to kill the empress!" The old lady slapped her again. Maidservant is about to fall: "maidservant... Willing to accept punishment!" "Don''t beat my sister..." the girl who doesn''t know the world protects her. "Hua Er..." "Mammy, burn them all!" "Yes, Madame." Chapter 496 "Oh, by the way, she solved it by the way." Look at the heart. "Niang Niang, Niang Niang, let Hua Er go... She is innocent..." "Two together!" She just said it lightly. The maid suddenly turned her eyes and fainted. Then they were dragged out. life is predestined. "Mammy, this kind of thing is really annoying! I don''t know why they are so keen on doing these calculations! " She fell the jade lion beside her in anger. The old lady''s eyes twitched: "Niang Niang, this is the emperor''s reward." "So what? He can still eat me. It''s all his fault!" So many women rely on her to check and balance. I''m tired to death. "Take my purse..." said Princess Chen. "Niang Niang wants to... The maid knows." "I''m wasting another purse." She was dissatisfied. "Niang Niang, don''t the people in the East Palace send them back?" Next to the grand eunuch road. He also didn''t expect that the empress would directly and boldly buckle down the people of his Royal Highness The Prince of the East Palace, stunned him. "No, just leave it for me! After raising that boy for so many years, what''s wrong with giving me a beautiful man... " The eunuch was too scared to answer, so he had to reply. When Xiao Luo received the news, he couldn''t smile bitterly. When did his mother and concubine love him so much. The secret guards and bodyguards given by the forefathers are all super capable, just to protect Chen Mu Fei and herself. Now Chen mother imperial concubine detains own person, that is not to play temperament son is what, afraid is father emperor carelessly provoked mother imperial concubine! "I see. When you go back, take them with you! Since she wants it, give it to her! " "Yes, your highness!" When the eunuch returned to the Chenming hall with some clever maidservants, he found that the atmosphere was not right. A group of bodyguards surrounded the hall, and they didn''t know what they were doing! Oh, no, the lady is in danger! He turned and ran to Donggong for help! "Emperor, what does that mean?" Her eyes and brows were not happy. This stupid man, who can take a fancy to him except his elder sister? Damn, my mother has been helping him for so many years in the palace. He just comes here to search for things when he''s whispered! retarded! A mentally retarded person who is dazed by his sister''s affairs, fool! "Princess Ai, some people say you curse the queen with witchcraft!" Seeing her unhappy, he was also a little unhappy, but this unhappy was soon dominated by other emotions. "Since you came to search for things, why did you bring so many people? The emperor made it clear that he didn''t believe me!" She really couldn''t help scolding him. So many years also the loss of their own smart enough, otherwise with his intelligence, but also to protect themselves, it is a joke! "Well... I''m just passing by..." he was a little embarrassed. Anyway, there is no one else here. The little bitch of liangfei knows how to hide for fear of finding her own door. Oh, when this time is over, she will kill that little girl! "The emperor should search quickly and leave after searching. If he can''t find it, the emperor will let his concubines deal with the people behind him!" "Good." A crowd stormed into the hall of Chen Ming to search for things, looking at the fire! The old lady stepped back silently. The consequence of the concubine''s anger was not what they could bear! Up to the tree fork, down to the bottom of the water, did not let an inch of suspicious place! Until a bodyguard came with a jade pillow, the emperor turned black. "Emperor, I found this. There''s something in it!" "What can Princess Ai say?" He didn''t think she was like that! The Queen''s death should have nothing to do with her! "There''s nothing to say. Just tear it open." She was still calm, not alarmed at all. "I''ll come!" He took the jade pillow, tore it open, and a doll fell out. Chapter 497 The emperor was stunned and looked at her inconceivably. How could the concubine harm her sister! Then he picked it up slowly, looked at the doll carefully, and suddenly fell to the ground in a rage, and the doll broke an arm. "What is this!! The moon is flowing He called her name in anger! All the people in the Chenming hall knelt down. The emperor''s anger might be a floating corpse! The imperial concubine Chen didn''t speak. She was staring at him all the time. The strange look in her eyes made the emperor a little flustered! He didn''t like the way she looked, as if they were a mistake! Should not meet, should not be together. "Didn''t the emperor see it?" She picked up her skirt and went to the doll step by step. She picked it up and wiped it as if it was her favorite. "I want to hear from you!" "Emperor, empress, she..." "Shut up, who allows you to talk!" He yelled. "Why do you attack the people in this palace?" Princess Chen didn''t even want to call her. She called her "you" directly! "Why do you say that this thing must be a curse! This is from my sister! My things, why because that dead woman a word is put on the name of curse. This is a gift from my sister liufeixi! It''s a doll made out of her looks She said cold and heartless, all the words have no feelings, only complaints. The old lady was so scared that her legs and stomach were shaking: "don''t talk, madam... Madam..." "The emperor loves her. I have nothing to say, but I don''t allow others to slander my things." The emperor looked at her deeply, only felt that this woman was different from before. "But what evidence do you have..." he knew that he was a little wrong, but he still insisted. "In the pillow, there are my sister''s purse and letters. The emperor loves my sister and should recognize her." She''s tired! The emperor tore it open and found that there was another layer in the pillow, which was a stack of letters and a small purse. He knew her words and the purse. Feixi once said that the purse was only for her most important people. One for him, one for his son, and one for... Princess Chen! "I just want to confirm..." he said dryly. "Now that it''s confirmed, the emperor should withdraw these people! Don''t come here if you have nothing to do. " I''m angry. I''m angry when I see him! It''s a miracle that this brain can manage the whole industry so well! He stepped forward and said, "are you driving me?" "Yes She looked him in the eye and said, she''s driving! The emperor knew that she was very angry, but he was not angry. At last, he only said, "I''ll see you later!" Then he left the hall of Chenming in a little sullen. When Xiao fell, he heard his mother''s concubine always yelling at the scum man, scum man, cheap man and so on. These words are probably taught to Chen Mu Fei by her mother! "Your Highness..." "I''ll come back another day. If my mother''s wife sees my face, she will be more angry!" The eunuch was speechless, for his Highness the prince was telling the truth! "Just tell my mother I''ve been here." "Yes." However, the eunuch could not think of it. As soon as his royal highness left, Princess Chen came out. He was so scared that he knelt down quickly. "Atone for your sins, mother!" "Let''s go and see the concubine!" I''ve endured for so long. If I don''t peel your skin this time, I won''t believe it. "Yes Yaoshou, lady Chen is angry. The gorgeous sedan chair drove by the Palace Road, and all the people knelt down respectfully. The big word "Chen" was the most noble existence in the back palace. She was wearing a palace made Chinese dress. Before the Emperor gave an order, she had to do it first! Chapter 498 "I''ve seen lady Chen..." the maid in the imperial concubine''s palace knelt down quickly. "Mammy, she looks so familiar. Who is it?" She asked faintly. "Bi''er in the imperial palace." Answered Mammy. "Oh, let''s go out and beat ten sticks first, and then we''ll say the above crimes!" "Lady Chen, spare your life... Maidservant..." "I remember you. You are arrogant." Then someone came to cover her mouth and dragged it down. Then there was a scream. The imperial concubine Chen enters that palace gate, the whole is all domineering side leak of fan son. The good imperial concubine soon came out to welcome, her every move all pick not to make a mistake, but Chen noble imperial concubine is not to pick a mistake, she is to settle accounts. "How are you, sister!" "No!" The good imperial concubine chokes, how does not act according to the common sense! It''s not like that. "Sister, what are you talking about? It''s sunny outside. Would you please come in and talk?" "Not good." Liangfei''s smile can''t be tightened again. What does she mean by that? Do you know if she has to do this all the time? "Go and bring me a chair." "Yes, Madame." The little eunuch moved the chair over quickly, and Princess Chen sat on it, in the big man''s posture, while Princess Liang squatted there, tired feet. She hates tooth itch, the good imperial concubine has not received the Chen Ming Temple to order the news, originally Zun came over, afraid is the plan has failed. "Get up!" "Sister Xie." "Come on, clap!" The imperial concubine of Chen suddenly way. Liangfei is totally ignorant. What did she do to make Princess Chen feel that she could slap herself. "This palace is a concubine. You are just a concubine. How big a face do you have when you call this palace your elder sister?" "Please make atonement for it." She can bend and stretch, and slapping in public will damage her dignity. She wanted to find someone to tell her. She found that there were many people around. "The eyes don''t work, do they? Where are you looking! Want to tell the emperor? Our palace has even cut off the emperor''s edicts. Can''t it cut off your people? " Princess Chen took off her armor and her shoes. The next Mammy was about to say something. She found that the lady was still angry, so she just shut up. The concubine also did not pretend, the soft face began to become distorted. "What does your concubine want to do?" She can''t understand the idea of liufeiyue now. Before, this woman would pretend. Even if she deliberately angered this woman, Princess Chen would always be elegant and decent, without any deviant behavior. Now she looks at the armor and shoes that Princess Chen took off. She has a very bad feeling. "What do you want to do? Naturally, I came here to take it out on you! " The jade feet of Princess Chen stepped on the cold floor tile, which was more beautiful than the pattern of the floor tile. "Your concubine, in private..." Before the concubine finished, she was pinched by her chin, and she was forced to raise her head slightly. "Is it against the rules to punish without permission? But you forget, here I am the rule! " Princess Chen pulled out the hairpin on her head, and her hair fell down like a waterfall. The good imperial concubine wants to clap off her hand, the empress of Chen noble imperial concubine directly picks up the shoe to slap on her face. It shocked everyone! Perhaps the concubine did not expect that the shoes of the concubine would be drawn on her well maintained face. "Niang Niang..." a maid rushed out to protect her. "Get her!" All the people that Princess Chen brings are people with martial arts skills. It''s easy to catch a maid. "LiuFei moon!" The princess gritted her teeth. Then she responded with the shoes of Princess Chen. Her face was beaten like this, and her concubine was stunned. "I''ve endured you for a long time, that fool..." Stupid Emperor! "Pa!" "What are you, dare to take my sister against me..." Chapter 499 Is her sister something this little bitch can use? How angry! How angry! She didn''t feel relieved to kill this villain! "Oh... Wow..." the concubine looks very pitiful. Her hair is scattered and her cheeks are swollen. The small shoes are very obvious on her face. The princess took off her shoes just to humiliate her! Shame with shoes! Beating her in front of so many people is like stepping on her dignity! I hate it! "Niang Niang, Niang Niang... If you go on like this, you will be said to be spoiled and spoiled. You will be recorded..." "Put x, I can''t bear to beat her for a long time. What''s the matter? Every time that stupid guy says to vent his anger on me, he just asks people to copy a book and forbid his feet..." the lady is so angry that she''s going to explode. He gets angry at the mention of him! Some stupid, stupid Emperor "Lady, calm down!" Mammy knelt down in a hurry. She didn''t expect that the imperial concubine would be so angry. When she came out of the palace, it was still calm. She thought that the imperial concubine just came to teach her a lesson. Who knows that she had taught her a little. "Shake... Up, no... I''ll let you go.". The poor lady can''t speak clearly. "He won''t let me go? I don''t want to let you go now! " What''s that dead man? If it wasn''t for ah Luo, she could enter the palace? The dead man said that he would not let himself be wronged. Now in retrospect, is that what he said human? Princess Chen is also a werewolf. She grabs her hair and drags her to a pool in the palace. "Ah... Fang shou... Liu Fei... Yue!" Only now did she know that the military value of her and Princess Chen was not at the same level. Princess Chen''s mother''s family is a military family. She has always protected the territory of yechao. Her birth is not only incomparable, but also incomparable in strength. however How can a person with high social status compare with a person who practices martial arts every day when he is bored. "See now you this appearance, isn''t very like the waste imperial concubine in the cold palace..." Chen imperial concubine forces her to lower head to see her own reflection is how embarrassed. The princess screamed and covered her face... Too ugly to look directly at. And my face hurts! "Sister, this pool of water is so clean. It''s better to wash your face!" "Tired of thinking... Gulu Gulu..." The imperial concubine of Chen fiercely presses down her head, direct to the pool water to accept, see of her side of old mammy is frightened. Is the emperor really not angry? But the old lady knew that the noble concubine''s patience in these years was vent now, so she restrained herself so much that she didn''t stop the noble concubine, even if the emperor was angry for it. The emperor was reluctant to punish the concubines, but it was OK to punish them. Waiting for the good imperial concubine to be short of breath, the high imperial concubine Chen pulls the person up again. The concubine gasped like she was redeemed. Now she didn''t even have the strength to scold! The imperial concubine Chen was caught off guard. She pushed the man down and pulled him back again... So many times, people were almost out of breath, so she dragged the man back to the ground. "Niang Niang... This..." can give human life!! "What are you afraid of? You can''t die!" She coldly took the silk handkerchief handed by the people next to her and wiped her hands. Soon someone sent new hundred flowers, new embroidered and carved shoes to put on. She was as elegant as she was when she came, and her concubine was like a dead fish. "Lady, your highness said it''s time to go back to dinner." The little eunuch of Donggong suddenly came out and said. "I know. My son knows my mother." Unlike her father, she has a whole pig brain! "Let''s go back to the palace!" A large crowd left the palace of the concubine. When the concubine came out of the door, no one dared to move! Chapter 500 Waiting for her to leave, the maid beside her rushed to her: "Niang Niang!! Call the doctor! Come on There''s a lot of flying The eunuchs who came to make the declaration were all in the same place. How could a good concubine suddenly look like a ghost or a human being? He was scared. Is the will still announced? "My father-in-law, let''s just do our duty as a slave..." the little eunuch next to him reminded him. "Ouch, you little boy, you know how to do it..." the eunuch''s shrill voice was a little hoarse. In the end, he went into the inner hall and declared: "to honor heaven, the emperor decreed. Because of listening to slander, liangfei intended to persecute her, so she was deprived of her title. Without my will, she can''t step out of the palace! " "I''ll take orders!" The concubine who just woke up fainted again Back to the Chenming hall, I found that the prince was still there! "Son Chen has seen Chen Mu Fei..." he looks at her with a smile. After the imperial concubine Chen asked the old lady to go down, she said, "what did you do?" "Yes He did not cover it up and admitted it directly. Otherwise, how could the emperor''s people come so late? It must be the boy who cut off his beard. Tut, happy! "If you do well, you will be a good son raised by your mother." She was moved. "It''s better to think about how to deal with the emperor." "Er... How can we deal with it? He will know later anyway." She didn''t care. "Chen Mu Fei..." he said helplessly. "Well, I didn''t take her life. Nothing will happen." "The son went back..." "No, your father will come later..." "It''s time, mother." This is the idea of my mother''s concubine. "Well, you go." Well, she can solve it without a son. But now I''m still a little afraid. After all, it''s the emperor, the master of the world! Xiao Luo just slightly for a while, estimating the time is not early, just leave Chen Ming hall. The old lady looked at his royal highness and said, "why don''t you stop her! If the emperor gets angry, his highness will plead for mercy. " "Mammy, all I want is his anger." The imperial concubine of Chen suddenly way. "Lady, you..." "Am I good or bad?" She said with a bitter smile. "The empress is kind-hearted, or she would not let those two maidservants go." She had a lot of friends with her concubine and knew that she was kind-hearted. "Nonsense, there''s no..." she just doesn''t care. "I''ll sleep for a while. Let me know when the emperor comes." "All right, lady!" Princess Chen thought that he would come to blame herself tonight, but she didn''t expect to see anyone. She was at leisure. If he didn''t come, what would her plan do! "Mammy, has the emperor never been here?" "No She answered with drooping eyes. "It''s too bad!" She said, covering her forehead. "What''s wrong..." the strong male voice penetrated her eardrum, with a trace of anger! speak of the devil. "My concubines join the emperor!" She did not wait for the emperor said flat, she got up on their own. The emperor said nothing! "Do you know what you''ve done?" He asked. "I know, so the emperor is here to punish me." How excited! "Do you know what the concubines outside say about you? They are all writing to me to abolish you! " "I''m not wrong!" That''s how tough she is. "You... Fei Yue, can''t you bear it?" He wanted to hold her. The imperial concubine of Chen slaps his hand directly: "endure? I''ve had enough. The Lord is like this every time! When she made a mistake, she just banned her feet and copied words. What about me! Have you ever thought that it''s my goodness that I didn''t kill he Chapter 501 The emperor was angry again. Look what she said. When will I not protect her. "Liu Fei Yue! Shut up! Have I ever been wrong with you? " "It''s true that the emperor is kind to me, but it''s also true that he has wronged me!" She''s trying to debunk this false fact. "Liufeiyue, do you know that if the Tang family knew such things, they would not give up!" "The emperor said he would protect me. I believe you." She said faintly. "You... You..." the emperor was so angry that he broke the tea cups. He would be short-lived! "Come on, don''t let your concubine go out of this Chenming hall!" He must be calm, or he is afraid that he will strangle the woman. Two people who dislike each other! The imperial concubine Chen just calmed down and said, "I''ll take the order and send it to the emperor!" The emperor thought that she would explain, who knows that this woman''s eyes are not on him, angry he added: "give me sealed Palace door, no one is allowed to visit." Princess Chen did not speak, but knelt quietly until he left. Then after the emperor left, a burst of women''s laughter broke out in the Chenming hall. It was a sad voice in other people''s ears. The poor lady was forbidden for the first time! "Mammy, come on, let''s pack up!" Ma ye, finally, when the dead man let her close the Palace door, there was an open and aboveboard reason to go out! Think about her and want to smile! fantastic! Some emperor who didn''t know why didn''t know if he was angry! "Niang Niang... Niang Niang, this..." "Oh, don''t say much. We''ll just go out and find Xiao mi''er. She must have arranged for us." Lingqing: she doesn''t know when it happened. "Then the person who detained His Highness the prince..." "In order to get out, I need foreign help!" She has a bright smile on her face. Mammy felt that the princess had not been so happy for a long time. "Mammy, this, that, also need to clean up, and this, this... Is the men''s suit ready?" "Lady, it''s all ready." "Go She made a gesture, and immediately someone came to pick her up. There was even a person who was similar to her figure. "Do you know how to do it?" "I understand!" Then the imperial concubine left contentedly, and the master of the whole Chenming hall slipped away! When the emperor found out that his wife was gone, he almost killed himself. The moon is dark and the wind is high The party walked out slowly from the secret road in the palace. The air outside was fresh. Princess Chen was very satisfied! She swaggered forward and suddenly found that she didn''t know the way. Well, how can I get to Yonggong mansion "Do any of you know the way to yonggongfu?" "Back to the empress... Young master, go to the right." Xiaodezi said. "It''s still xiaodezi." "Thank you for your praise." Princess Chen found that sense of freedom, but also over the wall! It''s really hard to say that the guards who are following in the dark cover their eyes. The grand concubine actually did such a thing! Finally turned in, a few bright knife in her neck. It''s my birthday. "Bold, you and other thieves can come in the government!" A rough man''s voice. "This palace... I''m looking for the county leader... She asked me to meet here..." she panicked. Too many people to fight! "Since it''s the appointment of the county leader, you should go through the main gate. How can you climb over the wall! Come on, take it away "What to do? The empress is arrested... " "Look first!" So the secret bodyguard looked at the situation in this way. She didn''t know that Princess Chen scolded them n times. It''s not reliable! The feeling of being carried away is too oppressive! Angry! Chapter 502 Princess Chen doesn''t think she looks like a hooligan any more. What are these people''s eyes. Her daughter-in-law, come and save your mother! Princess Chen felt that she had to rely on herself to be a person. Her good-looking eyes turned and her little ideas came quickly. Soon see the breakthrough, and then a wrist turn to one of them. And run away! My mother is scared I''m afraid the lady will belch a fart if she''s not careful. It''s really miserable. So far, the backyard of the government is full of chickens and dogs Until you enter the courtyard of Lingqing by mistake! Lingqing almost took the person out with one palm. Fortunately, he took it in time. "Daughter in law... Someone bullied me." A man dressed up people rushed to call her, Lingqing corner of the mouth pumping. Why are you here! Isn''t it in the palace? Is there really nothing wrong with running out like this? "My mother''s concubine?" She nodded and quickly hid behind Lingqing. The bodyguard who caught up saw Lingqing "See the magistrate." "Get up, what are you looking for?" "A thief!" He answered, clasping his fist. "Oh, is that her?" Ling Qing retreated the man behind, and the imperial concubine Chen was still in a blank state. Daughter in law betrayed herself? This is different from what I think! "Yes." The bodyguard drew out his sword and was so scared that she looked at Lingqing with tears in her eyes. "Presumptuous, this is my guest. How can you treat me like this?" The guards looked at each other. They were really the guests of the county leader. Would they be beaten if they were so rude just now. "Please also punish the county head." He who has a quick brain kneels down immediately. The bodyguard at the back knelt down. "Get up! No next time. Who can you see today? " She said gravely. "No!" Everyone learned to be smart. Qi Qi replied that he didn''t. "Good, go down!" They were ordered to retreat soon. "Wuwu, I thought you were going to push me out..." Princess Chen was very sad. "Mother, come in and talk." "Good! Oh, mother and little Dezi "I''ll just let them go." She comforted. "Well, it''s better to be a daughter-in-law." Chen imperial concubine wears a man''s clothes to say that when she is good, Ling Qing feels chilly. Ah, I''m not used to it! Back in the room, Ling Qing asked her to change her clothes. After putting them on, Chen Guifei was like a daughter''s home. "My mother is so beautiful." She praised. "Nonsense But the imperial concubine Chen still couldn''t help looking at it several times in front of the bronze mirror. Sure enough, I am the most beautiful! "How did the mother come out?" Lingqing asked the most crucial question. Dear concubine A look at her that facial expression, she knew that the mother imperial concubine of Chen was afraid to come out stealthily, is the most bold Chen imperial concubine. "Naturally, the mother came out in a aboveboard manner!" She said. "Mother Princess!" Lingqing''s tone is a little serious. The imperial concubine Chen couldn''t stand her eyes, so she just told me what happened! Hearing this, Ling Qing was stunned Chen Mu Fei is so brave. "The emperor will be angry when he knows. What will his mother do then?" The spirit leans to help the forehead. "We''ll talk about it then! It''s not a big deal anyway! " Are you sure it''s not a big deal? Steal out of the palace... Is the use of the emperor! It''s a big crime. "Daughter in law, don''t drive mother and concubine away. Mother and concubine have no place to go." Princess Chen is pathetic. Lingqing This coquetry is too much! "That Chen mother imperial concubine tells a Luo?" "He doesn''t know!" Good. She can''t get away with harboring her concubine. What can I do? I''ll do it! Chapter 503 Ling Qing just sighed a little. Since the imperial concubine dares to do so, she has nothing to worry about. After that, she lived happily in Yonggong mansion. However, the second prince''s house is gloomy. Recently, the second prince has spoiled a beautiful concubine, for which the side imperial concubine lost her temper several times. "Niang Niang, calm down..." the little maidservant next to her cautiously dissuaded her. For fear that a side imperial concubine would be angry, she vented her anger on her. "Calm down? Now that little bitch is occupying my husband every day. How can I calm down? " Her twisted face destroys the original beauty and makes her like an angry bird. Lian''er came forward and said softly: Madam, why do you have to be angry with that concubine? You can''t be on the stage after all. Besides, you still have the emperor''s seed now. When the time comes, mother will depend on her son to be expensive. How can she go beyond you? Your Highness has a fresh feeling for her during this period of time. When the fresh feeling is over, you can''t handle it at that time! " When situ Enron heard her saying this, her resentment and unwillingness gradually dissipated. She stroked her stomach and always felt that it must be a son! "You''re right. As long as the palace is in one day, she''s a concubine. She wants to fight with me for a man. Dream!" The long armor grabbed the blooming gardenia, pulled it off and stepped under the feet. Xiang Ling''s yard was arranged by side princess, and was very far away from the main hall where the two princes were located. It was equivalent to entering the cold palace. For this reason, the little girl beside her had make complaints about several times. "Madam Ling, this side imperial concubine is too arrogant to arrange such a simple yard. Fortunately, your highness often comes to see you, otherwise you don''t know how to live! " "Don''t talk nonsense. Your highness is very good to us. How can we doubt the deep love between the side concubine and Her Highness Keng Li? Why don''t we go to clean up the fallen leaves in the yard, or people will see a joke." She said petularly. A pair of affectionate eyes like anger is not anger, as if planted thousands of tenderness, can be tight. A surprise flashed in the eyes of the second prince outside the door. This woman can be spoiled. She is so understanding, which is more exciting than the present side imperial concubine. He has a headache when he thinks of the side imperial concubine. Otherwise, he would take time to see her. She is also angry, which makes him feel that he is not human inside and outside. Now it seems that the woman given by his mother imperial concubine and father emperor is very suitable for him. What he didn''t want to face was what situ Mi ran said. It was just a thorn in his heart. Reason told him to look for the truth, but the truth was not what he could bear. It was "Your Highness!" With a cry of surprise, he pulled back his thoughts. Suddenly, he found that her charming face flashed all kinds of emotions, including his familiar love, surprise and expectation, and that something collapsed in his heart. "Scared?" He said. "I have seen your highness... I just feel happy!" She wants to salute, Xiao Ye holds her little hand in time. It''s more slippery than the best jade. "Don''t be polite. Go first? "Yes?" "Yes." Xiao night takes her into the room, transparent person small maid immediately closed the door, honestly guarding the yard. It''s just the figure beside the wall. How can it look like the people beside the side imperial concubine! What''s going on? If the west garden is affectionate, then the east garden is a place full of flames, and the anger that finally disappeared burned to situ Enron. As soon as I let off my temper, people in the whole yard were more or less injured. When Ling listened, he almost didn''t laugh to death. It''s a right decision to send Xiangling to the second prince''s residence~ Chapter 504 The more she looked at her daughter-in-law, the more satisfied she felt. Now even the smile was so lovely. Her daughter-in-law is a treasure girl. Fortunately, her son has already done it. Otherwise, she would not have seen such a good girl. Xiao Ye is blind. She has to choose fish eyes instead of pearls. "Xiao MI, tell her what makes you so happy?" Ling Qing was stunned. She was too complacent. She forgot that imperial concubine Chen was here. Her image should not have collapsed! "Keke, there''s nothing. It''s just that the affairs in the second prince''s mansion make my son feel a little" surprised. " In fact, she didn''t want to use the word "Er Chen" to call herself, but the imperial concubine Chen had to ask her to shout like this to show her intimacy. She hasn''t been through yet. The lady is too partial to her. "Oh? Is that the concubine given by the emperor? " Princess Chen is intelligent and naturally knows what she is talking about. After all, she has lived in gongdou for so many years, and her IQ is not high. "My mother is clever." Lingqing road. "Sweet mouth ~" Princess Chen can''t help rubbing her hair. The silky hair is in her palm. Princess Chen thinks that she must have been a man in her next life and rob a woman with her son. Lingqing could feel that Princess Chen had messed up her hair, but she didn''t dare to move. She was too lively. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "my concubine is in a mess." This coquettish tone makes Princess Chen clever. It''s really a lovely wife! "Oh, my daughter-in-law is so cute. My mother really likes you!" Princess Chen did not hide her love for her. Then some eavesdropper turned black and pulled her daughter-in-law into her arms. Princess Chen wondered how this man had disappeared from her hands! Look up to see someone is dissatisfied with looking at her! Keke, she was caught. Her son is possessive, jealous, proud and black in the stomach. Now she is holding his daughter-in-law, touching and hugging. He is not in a hurry. "What happened to alo?" Princess Chen is a little guilty. What''s sneaking out is that there''s no confidence. "If you don''t come here, how can you know that your mother''s wife still has such a hobby? Don''t come over, how know mother imperial concubine unexpectedly is secretly run out of palace? Poor father was used and kept in the dark... If he knew... " It''s really a hit! What can she do? Take it! "It''s not boring..." Princess Chen said in a small voice, listening with some grievances! Ah, this hard life! "Don''t say that, madam Chen." Lingqing holds his sleeve. Xiao eyes down, tone is wronged up, his daughter-in-law how do not consider themselves! "It''s not for your sake. If my father knows, he will be angry with you." Who can bear the accusation of hiding his mother''s concubine. And his father is a fancy daughter-in-law, he deserves to be angry! "What are you afraid of when your mother and concubine are carrying it?" Chen imperial concubine pats his shoulder, a big man I cover your appearance. Xiao Luofu! The mother of a pit son, the mother of a pit prime minister, is not that a family does not enter a family. "Chen Mu Fei!" He couldn''t help shouting. "What are you doing so loud! Mi''er, look at him... " Lingqing felt her nose consciously and didn''t make any form of defense. After all, she couldn''t provoke the two big men. "Is there anything alo wants to tell me?" She changed the subject. "Well, it''s about the case. Now there''s some progress!" The imperial concubine of Chen listens quietly nearby, maybe she can help what help, she secretly rubs to think. Chapter 505 But Xiao Luo saw what she was thinking at a glance. His mother''s concubine really didn''t let people worry at all. "Mother''s concubine ~" he is really helpless. Should he disclose the news to his father and ask him to bring someone to pick her up? Otherwise, Chen''s mother''s concubine will collide with her daughter-in-law, and maybe something will happen. "Hey, I can tell you, don''t think about me like that. I''ve raised you for so many years. As for being on guard against me like this?" The imperial concubine Chen disgruntled his attitude. How could that be? Hasn''t she moved yet? What are you afraid of! She''s fearless. It''s been a long time. "If she insists on listening, promise me not to make trouble!" "Daughter in law, look at him..." Why is it more and more inhuman! Little white eyed wolf! "Concubine, ah Luo is also for you." After these days together, she also found out what temperament the lady was, which she did not dare to imagine before. Even the mammy who often followed the lady was very helpless, like a runaway wild horse in the prairie. "Come on, come on, can''t I promise? Don''t stammer, just say it! Mi''er promised to take me out shopping! " She didn''t care to wave her hand. Cut, what she wants to do, who can do with her! "Even though the recent rumors have been controlled, some people are still being fanned. The situation can still be controlled, and mi''er doesn''t need to worry much. As for the girl''s case, they were all born in a special year. It was verified that they had been to the Yuelao temple outside the city before they died. Clues have slowly emerged, so mi''er doesn''t have to worry too much. The wedding will be held normally. " He was afraid that she would rush ahead to investigate these dangerous cases while she was away, and he would not tell her. In order to find out this clue, they almost fumbled the whole population of the capital, and lost their hands. "Is it?" Her smart eyes reflected his figure, she only felt that it was not so simple. Xiao Luo said softly, "yes." If it wasn''t for his mother''s concubine here, he would like to hold her in his arms and comfort her. After all, he would miss her very much if he didn''t see her for some time. The imperial concubine Chen silently gnaws at the preserved fruit in her hand. Although it is not as delicate as the palace, it has a different flavor. She just feels itchy in her heart. Her son, ah, lies more and more. It''s a pity that she can hide it from mi''er. Her daughter-in-law is very smart! They looked at each other for a long time, but the powder bubble factor in the air was floating all the time. Princess Chen felt that she was a vinegar jar, really... How could sweet love not be her turn! She gets angry at the thought of the stupid man in the palace! "Cough... You should go back! Son It''s still someone''s boudoir. What''s it like to cuddle! Xiao Luo also knows that this time is not very suitable for you and me. After all, many people are staring at him. "Go back first! I will take good care of my wife and myself. " She gave him a push, not a push. Xiao Luo looks at her closely, can''t help but pinch the soft flesh of her cheek, reluctant to leave, the whole face of a resentful woman. Princess Chen paced forward and said, "tut Tut, is this boy what he is today? It''s like one thing comes down to another. Do you believe his story? " "Isn''t there an answer in her heart?" "Then... Let''s go to Yuelao Temple tonight?" she said Lingqing nodded solemnly! Two people smile a face treacherous, with fox like, dare to love a prince his highness said with did not say the same. Chapter 506 Two elegant childe brothers are walking on the street with nothing. Their eyes are full of amorous feelings. I don''t know how many women''s hearts are drunk. "Daughter in law, I''m so excited." Princess Chen opened the folding fan and said in a small voice. Two men meet in public, looking at is full of CP feeling, commonly known as broken sleeve! "Mother, calm down!" "Yes, calm down!" You know, they are hiding from many dark guards. They rush out through all kinds of difficulties, even from the Duke. "Let''s ask those old women where the temple is." Lingqing said. It''s embarrassing to say that they are road crazies. They don''t know the way. In ancient times, there was no Degao map, and they didn''t know which way to go! Ling tilted back the folding fan, moved his steps lightly, raised the folding fan and stopped a little lady who was already a woman. The handsome action made the lady shine. Sure enough, the little fresh meat is not as greasy as the emperor! The woman who was stopped had red eyes. With panic, she could not help but step back, but her eyes could not help floating to the spirit. "Don''t be afraid, little lady... I just want to ask the way." She bowed. As soon as I heard that I was asking for directions, and there were people passing by in the street, I was not afraid. "Where is the way, sir?" "The old moon temple nearby." The young lady was shocked. The young man with the most beautiful scenery had a sweetheart. She didn''t know that it was the woman who had such a good life there. "The Yuelao temple is ten miles outside the city, but there is one in the East and one in the West. The Yuelao temple in the East is full of fragrance. If you are sincere, you will be smart. The Yuelao temple in the west is abandoned. Don''t make a mistake, young master. Strange things often happen in the Yuelao temple in the West. No one is going now! " Something strange? Maybe the Yuelao temple in the west is exactly what we are looking for! "That''s more of a little girl''s advice!" The imperial concubine Chen came to bow and shook the little woman''s face with a smile. Her face and neck turned red and she left in a hurry. "The charm of the mother is very good!" Lingqing sighs. "Of course... Otherwise, there are rumors that the mother''s concubine is a goblin who brings disaster to the country and the people." Princess Chen touched her face and narcissized herself. Alas, the lady is also a talent! "Mother, let''s go on our way! Otherwise it will be dark. " When it was dark, those stupid things came out. "Yes, but is xiyuelao Temple ten li?" Princess Chen asked the key point. Well Ling tilted his head to show that he didn''t know! They looked at each other and then at themselves. I need to know how to be self reliant. Ten miles... So far They followed a bird to the outside of the city, and gradually disappeared in front of dark Wei. "You say, she went out..." the man put his fingers on the table. "Yes, your Highness the second prince!" "Hiss, my prince brother is really relieved that he dares to let her leave alone because of such gossip." This word has weight, may be said to listen to their own, used to deceive their own heart. "Look again!" He wanted to see what they wanted to do, but the man around her looked a little familiar. It''s like I''ve seen it somewhere! Xiangling stood outside for a while. After taking a deep breath, she knocked on the door! "Your Highness..." Xiao Ye waved his hand, and the dark guard immediately hid. A sharp light flashed in his eyes. "Come in." Xiangling came in with lotus seed soup. Her pale blue dress made her beautiful. "I''ve seen your highness..." she half squatted to salute, but Xiao Ye didn''t let her up. "Did you hear that?" Xiangling spent so long in the flower field, naturally she knew the man''s mind, not to mention that she had received training. So she said, "yes, I heard your highness say who to follow." Chapter 507 Her eyes are clear. Xiao Ye, who is used to the darkness of the Imperial Palace, is almost infatuated with this kind of eyes. There is no trace of lying. He reached for her cheek, white face immediately appeared a light red mark, painted with rouge lips like flowers. "It''s beautiful..." he took a short cut. With a unique male hormone breath, swept her nose in an instant. "Dian... Xia..." It''s not suitable to use it on her. She''s more like a deadly goblin. Slowly, another person''s figure appears in his eyes. She is also so dazzling, the bright moon and stars are not as good as her. Aware of their own wrong, Xiao night quickly let her go, originally cold face all black down. He has nothing to think about what that woman does! But why did the secret guard check the things in those years for such a long time? There was no clue, unless someone did something. "Go down first!" He said. "Your Highness, remember to drink..." Xiangling doesn''t talk nonsense either. She just puts things down and leaves. Passing by the garden in full bloom, fingers crush a small fragrant pill. The originally motionless bird flutters its wings. The wind blows through the petals all over the ground, taking away the fragrance of flowers. After Ling Qing and Chen Guifei climbed to the old moon temple on the hillside, the whole person was not good. "Mother Princess!! That''s poisonous This is the nth time that Lingqing has stopped her from picking those flowers that she didn''t know her fate. "But this is the same medicine you gave me last time." They look exactly the same. How could she admit her mistake! "Not the same. Last time, there were three stamens, and this one was five. Besides, there were so many Yinqi flowers in this place. Don''t you think it''s very strange?" Lingqing said. This place is also very difficult for her to walk. It should be overgrown with weeds. How can it feel like a paradise? Besides, these flowers and plants are the same as those taken care of by people. "It''s OK. My mother is not afraid. My mother will protect mi''er." Lingqing What are you doing behind her? " "Chirp..." A bird''s cry broke their way of thinking. Princess Chen had goose bumps. She was from a general family, but she was also afraid of those ethereal things. So after Ling Qing showed her hand, she decided that her daughter-in-law was her family, and no one could rob her! "This is the paper bird." She explained. Then the bird kept calling, and Ling Qing''s mouth occasionally spat out one or two bird words that the imperial concubine could not understand. And then it flew away! Ling Qing frowned. "What does it say?" The imperial concubine Chen is curious. "Xiao Ye found the trace of Chen Mu Fei, but he didn''t recognize it, but he sent someone to follow her." "What?" To tell you the truth, she is still a little scared in her heart. After all, she hasn''t played enough! Back in the palace is not so fun, looking at the little face of the princess, she can''t help but want to beat people again. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just change my face for my mother." Ling Qingxiao is a bit treacherous. Then the empress of the imperial concubine Chen became a beautiful man, which the emperor could not recognize. "Is that really good?" Princess Chen felt her extra moustache. "Well, let''s go first! When Xiao Ye''s dark guard catches up, it''s not very convenient. " "Well, daughter-in-law, you have to look after your mother." She suddenly hid behind Lingqing, who couldn''t laugh or cry. The old moon temple has been abandoned, but the red rope on the original wishing tree is still there, just full of dust. I don''t know how many faithful men and women have become? "This place... Is not very good?" Chen imperial concubine Leng Buding gives such an appraisal! Chapter 508 For people with pure soul, this place is really not very good. It''s full of Yin Qi and resentment. It''s clear that this is Yuelao temple. Even if it''s deserted, it shouldn''t accumulate so much resentment. Is it because Yuelao is ineffective and there are too many lovers separated? She felt that she was thinking too much. How could such a thing happen? "Concubine, it''s nothing. I''m still here, aren''t I?" "I tell you, this place is not good. I always feel chilly behind. Even in the coldest palace in the palace, I don''t have this feeling." The imperial concubine of Chen still feels afraid, also don''t know how to return a responsibility, in the heart flustered. With the emperor in the palace, there will be no chaos. Moreover, the imperial concubine has been with the emperor for so long, and she is also infected with dragon spirit. How can those ghosts get close to the imperial concubine? Therefore, Ling Qing simply told the imperial concubine, which made her feel a little confident. I didn''t expect that the first sentence of the imperial concubine was to bury the Emperor: "I didn''t expect that he was useful. I thought he was nothing but a man." Well, is that really good for the emperor? If heard, the emperor will be mad! "Cough, mother, let''s go first!" ¡°yes£¬go¡­¡­¡± Once again, Lingqing was speechless. It seemed that she had taught her these two words to the lady. Unexpectedly, she used them so smoothly. Lingqing was embarrassed and felt that she had bent an ancient man! Push open the shabby door, after entering, a cool wind blows over, Chen Guifei''s subconscious hands embrace chest, cold! But soon there is a warm current swimming around his body, the whole person is warm. It seems that Longqi has a protective effect. To tell you the truth, the imperial concubine has dragon spirit. Lingqing still feels strange. How can the emperor''s love be true! Perhaps in the heart of the emperor, the concubine has been a very important existence! "Chen mother imperial concubine, follow closely, don''t walk away." "Gone? It''s such a small place. How can it get separated? " Princess Chen laughs. Of course, they will be separated. It takes a lot of time for them to come up. It''s very annoying to see these mysterious obstacles made of Yin Qi and resentment. The tattered censer, the dusty incense candle, the waste paper and cloth everywhere... Make a lady want to float herself. She has a slight habit of cleanliness! "How is your mother?" Lingqing pulled out a box from under the table, and the dust was flying. "Fortunately, I haven''t seen such a scene for many years." Although disgusted, she still squatted down to look at the box. "What is this, daughter-in-law!" Her name has changed again. This time it''s a daughter-in-law. "This is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi." She won''t tell the imperial concubine that the box has been sealed. Most people will subconsciously ignore it, but when they meet her, it''s not enough. "Well, I''ve looked for it just now." Did you meet something that you didn''t have just now? Not afraid, daughter-in-law said, that fool''s Dragon Spirit is still on her body, can ward off evil! "I''ve been there all the time... But my mother can''t see it." Ling Qing then violently opened the box to reveal the contents. Unexpectedly, these things are rouge. Bright color, more beautiful than the autocratic Rouge in the palace. "Wow, this is..." Princess Chen was about to touch it with her hand, and Leng Buding was patted away by Ling Qing. "Don''t touch it!" From the perspective of spiritual inclination, these things are a bunch of black Qi, and they can still howl! If you can howl, it means there''s something in it~ "What''s the matter?" Princess Chen was startled. Her little heart! Chapter 509 "It''s from the dead!" The way of spirit. Princess Chen:!! "Mi''er, is this Rouge something left behind before life?" Yes, the princess is so naive. In her mind, these things are left by the dead, so her heart is still a little calm. But the next second, Lingqing broke her fantasy. At this time, the moon has risen. The bright moonlight shines on her face through the window. How can it seep! "No, it''s done with dead people!" There is a moment of silence in the air. The princess''s brain is a little blank, it should not be the way she thought, I don''t want to admit it, but I silently step back. "Just as she thought, human flesh and blood are so beautiful and colorful." It''s just watching and listening. "Daughter in law, are these Rouges made of those things?" The imperial concubine Chen is not afraid now. She cuts into the subject directly. After all, people''s hearts are more terrible than this. "Yes." Ling Qing suddenly provokes a blush of rouge. She is so scared that she wants to shoot it off, but Ling Qing has put it on the tip of her nose to smell it. Other people can''t see the black gas, crazy scream, and then dissipate around, but in a meter away from the spirit, all disappeared, how can she allow these things to run away? "Daughter in law..." I love the little heart of your concubine, plop plop. Ma ye, if something happens to her, ah Ye won''t forgive her. Maybe she will be locked up in the palace all her life and ask for the shadow area in her heart! Look at the little face of your concubine. It''s all white. "It''s OK. These things won''t hurt me. I just want to smell the spices in it." It was her negligence that did not take into account the feelings of the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine of Chen hard swallowed saliva, wood Na way: "that smelled what?" In fact, the bullet screen in her heart is crazy. It''s too crazy! Especially when you know what it''s made of, you completely accept incompetence. "There are Maiden''s blood, flowers full of Yin Qi, and a little spirit. Oh, those flowers that the mother Princess wants to pick!" Ling Qing''s pretty eyes are all smiling, because the expression of the lady is so lovely. "Don''t say it, my mother knows! Is there anything on it? It feels dark. " Strange to say, just now, Princess Chen didn''t see anything, but now her eyes seem to be full of black things. "Well, it''s a black and shrieking fog. Do you want to see it?" As if as long as she said a word, Ling Qing can let her see these fog, Chen Guifei has no doubt that MI ran will do so! It''s so tangled. I want to see it and I''m afraid, but I''m very curious. "Is it dangerous?" Ling Qing shakes his head! "Yes! You have to protect your mother. " There is no freedom for her mother. Her little fresh meat has not been found yet! "Good." Then, as soon as the princess Chen''s eyes were black, she saw the overwhelming black air roaring. Well, that means good is not dangerous. She believes in evil! Help! Quickly hide behind the spirit lean, pull her sleeve shivering, super grievance: "you cheat me!" "No, mother. They can''t hurt you. " Lingqing said that she didn''t carry the pot, but her mother''s eyes were so hot, and her uncle''s face was so lovely. She was really incompetent. To your wife Lingqing was not vague. His fingers quickly made a series of Rune marks. The black fog was suppressed, and the roaring voice almost broke the eardrum of the lady. As expected, he could not be curious! Chapter 510 Until the black fog was compressed into a small human shape, obediently standing there. Princess Chen poked out her hairy head and looked curious. "What does this do?" she asked "Show us the way!" And someone has come here, a few are familiar with her breath, the rest is uninvited guests. "Lead the way?" Can this lead the way? No eyes! It''s a dark air! "They have some sense, so they can lead the way." Maybe it will give them a surprise, and it''s not in vain for them to come here. As soon as the voice fell, the black air over there floated towards the depth of the room, very fast. Ling Qing pulls up the muddled concubine and immediately disappears into the room and enters another space of existence. After they left, another group of people also arrived at the dilapidated Yuelao temple, but their luck was not so good. As soon as they came in, they entered the illusion of these ghosts. Those with firm mind could come out naturally, but those with weak mind could only sleep in their dreams forever, and then their bodies were gradually corroded, decayed and died. Princess Chen never thought that there was such a cave in this place. "Where is this?" Princess Chen touched the smooth stone wall. It was very beautiful. "The place to make Rouge!" The imperial concubine Chen froze and silently drew her hand back. Then she hit her hand and murmured, "I want you to have many hands, I want you to have many hands!" Wuwu, I really want to wash my hands! "Cluck..." Ling Qing couldn''t help laughing. The lady is so lovely. I don''t know what the emperor thought. She was wronged for so many years. I hate that she is not a man. Otherwise, she would be attracted to the lady before meeting a Si. "Concubine, this way..." "Oh, good..." Follow closely, follow closely, how can this place get darker and darker! "Daughter in law, where was the ball just now?" Now how can''t see, her heart a little flustered! "Oh, in the front, does the mother want to hurry up?" Ling Qing has a smile in his eyes, but there is something wrong with the smile. "I... ah ah ah!" The poor lady hasn''t finished. Her whole body is just like flying out. The scenery around is changing rapidly. When she stops, she wants to vomit. "Daughter in law... You..." "Shh Lingqing covers her mouth, and their figures hide behind the protruding stone edges. Chenguifei also heard someone talking, Phoenix eyes blink, such as a good baby. "Now his Royal Highness has found this place and must be transferred." It''s a rough male voice. "She needs these things." "Pa!" "She doesn''t need it! She is the emperor''s woman, this quilt has nothing to do with you! Where do you put the whole family now! " What a big melon, Lingqing means she needs to be quiet. So I heard about the emperor''s green hat? Subconsciously to see the princess, found that she was also very shocked. "Father! I... " "When the big plan is successful, she will be yours. What kind of woman do you want? You have to do something like this without telling me!" I hate iron but not steel. "Son... Remember." "There''s someone up there. Go now!" Something fell in the secret room, and a stream of smoke came out. When they walked away, Ling leaned out and gently raised her hand. The burning flame stopped. She rushed in at a very fast speed and saw a hairpin falling. She picked it up and carried the princess out with the fastest speed The flame spread and burned all the things in the secret room. The princess didn''t know what was going on! Chapter 511 Xiao Luo, who came from a distance, saw the fire on the mountain and used his lightness skill to the extreme. No one knows the great panic and loss in his heart. He knew that she would not be so peaceful, but he did not expect that his little lady could take her life with her! Shaking hands clenched, this time he must lock her up, until she obediently so far, closed to only he can see the place! The red tongue of fire burns away the evil place with great speed. When the princess was put down, her brain was still a paste. Except for a little burnt beard and a black face, there was nothing else. "Concubine, are you ok..." Lingqing is also a little guilty. It''s really wrong to carry people away without saying hello. "It''s OK. Can you tell me what it is?" Chen imperial concubine wordily points at her back to say. Ling Qing looks back. A huge locust tree with its teeth and claws open, and a body hanging from its thick trunk, looks so creepy under the black night. The moonlight is faint, and the smelly bodies are extremely gloomy. In terms of body shape, they are all women. Under the wind of night, his hair looks like a monster. "Daughter in law, are these..." The reaction of the princess Chen rang out, recently those rumors, the missing girl, did not expect to be all seen by them. "Well, some are, some are not." "What do you say §¥ ?)£¿¡± Princess Chen held her sleeve tightly for fear that something might run out. "Madam Chen, look at these corpses. Some of them have turned into white bones, and some of them are still fresh. The number of corpses here is far more than that of the missing girls. Look at this dress, it should have started ten years ago." Fortunately, she made up for the changes of women''s clothing in this dynasty. She remembered that some of them were popular ten years ago. Maybe these things existed many years ago, just because of some special circumstances that made the man desperate. Thinking of the hairpin in her sleeve pocket, maybe this is a new breakthrough. Thinking of collecting some evidence, she went ahead and threatened the concubine to hold her. "Mi''er, what are you doing?" "It''s OK. I''ll go and have a look." "But... This place is in danger of being unknown. My mother doesn''t want anything to happen to you." Such a place was gloomy and strange. She always felt her back chilly. "I know, but the body in this tree is the best evidence." Seeing that her eyes were firm, it was hard for her to say anything. "Be careful, then. Ah Lo is still waiting for you." "I know. My mother is here. Don''t come out..." Lingqing drew a rune on the ground to ensure that the imperial concubine would not be disturbed by those things during this period. Longqi is a good thing, but it is not an omnipotent umbrella. Pick up a small stone and throw it out. The ground rippled like a ripple in the water. If you step in unknowingly, you will become a ghost in the water. "Trapped spirit array! So the method of Yin evil... " Trapped spirit is to hold the soul of the dead and preserve the living things with Yin Qi. This thing can be human Step on your toes and follow the path of this array. Your soft body can bend into this position to avoid the hidden weapon. Anyway, your chin will fall to the ground! Mom, how handsome! She is more handsome than her son. She is going to fall in love with her daughter-in-law. She didn''t dare to go out for fear that it would affect her spirit. Chapter 512 In the spirit of action, some things also began to move. A black vine quietly climbed to the place where liufeiyue was sitting, and was about to give her a fatal blow. Unexpectedly, it directly hit the barrier. The imperial concubine suddenly looked back and found it prowling around her. OK, sneak attack! I don''t know what she thought, but she said, "do you want to come in?" As soon as she finished, she regretted. How could she understand this thing? But the lady was wrong. People just understood it! In her horror eyes, the black vine actually nodded to her! It''s fine! Ah, ah, ah! Daughter in law, help! She wanted to shout, but when she was sober, she covered her mouth decisively. Hum, her daughter-in-law said that her dragon spirit can protect herself, and it can''t get in. Why make such a fuss? Why don''t you So there''s something behind. When Xiao Luo arrives, he sees his mother''s concubine teasing a black vine... It''s fun. When Lingqing quickly approached the central position, the air became thin, and a strong wind knife passed by. The body soared 360 degrees to avoid it. She looked coldly at the withered figure in front of her, Shuangsha? A man and a woman in ragged clothes, staggering in front of her. "I don''t know how to live or die!" She has red lips and is murderous. She has never been kind to her enemies. The silver whip appeared in his hand, and the next second he dodged a bone hand that was comparable to a sword. A corner that he accidentally touched was corroded. The whip in her hand instantly turned into a sharp knife, stabbing into the back of the brown figure and piercing directly! All the bones under the ragged clothes fell apart. Ling leans back, leaving a big hole where she used to be. The woman who attacked from above quickly climbs out of the hole and pours at her with a roar. "What a nuisance..." Just now the scattered skeletons are all restored to a human shape, and everyone wants to come and eat her. The knife on the hand dissipates, and the delicate hand protrudes into his shoulder Feel what Xiaoluo towards another direction! The bright red blood stimulated everything, and the evil spirit from the ground screamed to get out of the cage. The blue flame spread around her, the hot temperature soared in an instant, and the lady''s eyes widened. what the hell! daughter-in-law! Want to rush out of her so hit the barrier, can''t move out! "Mi''er!" The tremor of his soul made it easy for him to find where she was, but the sight made his heart twitch and ache. He was fascinated by the heat wave. His body instinct drove him to rush in, but he was overturned by the heat wave. Waiting for everything to pass, he was dazed by the sight of being naked all around! "Mi''er..." He stumbled past, he could not believe that his daughter-in-law was gone. "Mi''er... Mi''er... Mi''er..." He frantically jumped down another hole to find, even forgot to use his internal power, his hands blurred. "Cough... I said... Luo... Can you come and pull me for a while?" Man, you''re in the wrong place, okay? I''m on the other side. It''s said that a good heart has a soul! He looked back in surprise, and the dark little man laughed at him. What has been filled in my heart! Cling to her, absorb her breath, he does not want to lose her again. "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that the spiritual power is unstable and can''t be controlled." Well, she didn''t expect that the awesome power would be enough for her family. He didn''t speak, just hugged her and comforted his uneasy heart. Chapter 513 He buried his head in her neck and whispered: "next time, don''t... In this way, I''ll lock you up. Only I can see you and don''t allow you to go out..." he can''t bear the pain of losing her any more. "Good..." she said softly. This is like a good medicine to soothe his heart and instantly soothe his violent mood. Two people such as lianlizhi entangled together, is not willing to let go, the pink factor in the air floating, and a lady will cry. She looked at her embarrassed figure... And her daughter-in-law, she suddenly felt that the gap between people is so big, think she also has a husband, but good men are from other people, her family... Said too much is tears! Finally, she could not bear it. She yelled, "you''ve had enough! I''m still here. Don''t you know how to give me a hand? " The more you say, the more aggrieved you are! Bad, forget your concubine, she guilty of push away Xiao Luo, quickly walk to your concubine side, pull her. Xiao Luo frowns... Is this his mother? How do you look like a beggar! No wonder he didn''t recognize it. "What are you looking at!! When I have a daughter-in-law, I forget my mother. Hum, I don''t have a son like you... Yingying... "Her heart. Xiao Luo Fu Er... It''s his fault! "I hope my mother and concubine will make atonement. My son didn''t mean it." "I want to make it up!" The imperial concubine was not at all hospitable. After a pause, Xiao continued: "if it''s a matter of delaying the return to the palace, my son may not be able to do it." The mother of Anemarrhena is like a son. When he said that, the princess pretended to cry harder. "Ah Luo..." Ling Qing wanted to persuade him not to think about it any more. After all, she also liked the vitality of the imperial concubine. "Last time, my father went to see my mother''s concubine secretly. If I didn''t pass by, I''m afraid it would have been revealed." He explained without expression. The imperial concubine wiped her nonexistent tears and muttered, "go and see what I do... Fake serious..." "Mother''s concubine is still the same. Let''s go back first. It''s inconvenient here!" He looked around at the breath, the burning feeling was still there, reminding him of what had just happened. "Wait a minute..." Ling Qing hurriedly said. "What''s the matter?" "This!" With a wave of her sleeve, the locust tree hidden in the smoke was immediately exposed, intact, and praised her little fire. Xiao Luo stares big eyes, his daughter-in-law''s taste is a bit heavy: "this is?" "Take it back, evidence!" She was smiling. "Good!" Xiao fell in love and touched her head, unconditionally satisfied her requirements. The lady here was suddenly stuffed with dog food! Back in biezhuang, they stood together in the lobby, drooping their heads, not even in time to wash. The lady carefully took Lingqing''s hand and hugged her daughter-in-law''s thigh. It''s too much to settle accounts after autumn Sitting on the top like an old man is his Royal Highness the black faced prince. "Ah Luo..." Ling Qing whispered. "You know what''s wrong?" Two people fiercely nod, of course know wrong, wrong can not be wrong. Looking at them so perfunctory, he held his forehead painfully and didn''t know whether to punish. One is my daughter-in-law, the other is my mother! "Ah Luo, we are suffering. Let''s clean up and punish again, OK?" This coquettish tone successfully made him forget what happened just now. He just nodded his head and regretted Then watching the two people skipping away, he had a feeling of weakness. After they left, a shadow fell: "master, they have all brought back." "Well, take a good look." His tone cooled down. "Still have is to search this..." dark Wei hand over the token in the hand. Xiao Luo took it, looked at the words carefully and laughed~ Chapter 514 "What a dared person to send, he is too idle!" Xiao hands a pinch, the token into the powder falling. Dark Wei kneels on the ground and lowers his head. If you look carefully, you can see the sweat drop by drop. "Go and find something for my second brother." In order to avoid staring at his daughter-in-law day by day, how can his people allow others to covet! "Master... The thing that blocked the investigation of the second prince''s house before..." dark Wei asked carefully. "Let him check! If necessary, you can add some materials... But after the princess enters the palace! " Although the man''s coveting his daughter-in-law made him very unhappy, the credit that belongs to his daughter-in-law has been taken by others for so many years, and he has to get it back. Xiao Luo is also jealous, but he has nothing to do. Who told him that his life in front of him could not take part in situ mianran''s life and let others take the lead? Fortunately, he is still his, and no one can take it away. Soon there was only Xiao Luo left in the hall, and Lingqing, who was close to the door, just looked at the direction that dark Wei was leaving "What''s the matter?" The next lady looked at her curiously. "Nothing. Let''s go first." "You first..." said the princess. To tell you the truth, she is afraid of her son''s cold face, just like she owes him several lifetime debts. Ling Qing touched the bridge of her nose, and she didn''t want to go in first, because she promised him something in Yuelao temple. Now she regrets it, OK? "To stand here and feed the dew?" He said angrily. Just now he knew that they were coming, but he was afraid that she would catch cold after a long time, so he could not calm down. Although his tone was not good, he could still recognize that he was concerned about them. "Come in!" See them muddled, he can''t help but want to sulk! The maidservants who stayed in biezhuang immediately served hot tea. The man''s warm heart made her feel warm. Intoxicated with the fragrance of tea, the man said indifferently, "I''ll send my mother and concubine back to the Palace tomorrow morning!" A mouthful of tea stuck in my throat! I''ll go. She didn''t have enough fun, did she? What are you doing back so early? Gongdou? Or his face? So she refused without even thinking about it. "I don''t know!" "Mother! Xiao Ye has sent someone to watch you. Maybe he has found that his mother''s concubine is out of the palace, so don''t be self willed... If she really wants to go to the palace, she needs to be patient and so on... Moreover, father Huang has doubts in his heart, and it will be more difficult for her to be free at that time... "His mother-in-law persuades him that he is not a good speaker, but in front of them, He talks a lot!! The lady can''t refute her words, because she can''t help it now, and her freedom will be lost in the future. In order to endure it later, she swallowed her words. "Mother''s concubine, what ah Luo said is the truth, there may have found... Mother''s concubine back to the palace, maybe it will be better." When Lingqing saw her withering, she could not help comforting her. "Wuwu, you should often go to see your mother''s concubine... Her life in the palace is very sad..." Is life hard in the palace? She didn''t dare to say that. She just nodded and agreed. Xiao Luo has nothing to do with the matter that Chen Guifei pretends to cry: "mother Princess, go back first. I will deal with the affairs in the government. I want to discuss some things with mi''er." "Hum= §¥=) ¥Î©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß¥Î©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß©ß9531 That''s what she said, but she followed the maid to the inner courtyard, and gave Ling Qing an encouraging look before she left. Chapter 515 Ling Qing pretends to smile with embarrassment... Then he is held in his arms the next moment. "Look what, I don''t look good?" "Ah Lo is the best..." It''s time to admit it. "Oh... Don''t think I''ll let you go today..." "Ah Luo ~" she pulled his sleeve in a coquettish way, and there was a blush on her face. I don''t know whether it was because of shame or because she was steamed by the steam when washing just now. In a word, it was pretty tight. But a man is not moved, let her be coquettish and cute, it doesn''t work, make Lingqing all frustrated. "It doesn''t work. It was OK just now." She said in a small voice. When the man heard that, he wanted to beat her up. The little woman said she was wrong, but actually she thought she was not wrong. Look at the appearance of admitting her mistake, she would do whatever she wanted with his favor! He pinched a handful of her soft meat, and she showed her teeth in pain. "Hiss, what are you doing!" She looked at his hands in tears. "You know what''s wrong?" "I know." "I don''t think you know it''s wrong, otherwise how could you not listen to me three or four times and run to dangerous places!" His tone hardened. "I..." not on purpose. "I''m worried about you, I can''t lose you, baby..." blurted out the kind address, let her have a moment of trance, how long did not hear him call her like this. "I just want to help. They can''t hurt me." She said. "But I don''t want you to be surprised!!, You promised me, willing to accompany me for a lifetime, even if locked up... You promised! " There was thick black ink rolling in his eyes, and the whole person became evil. The woman in his arms could obviously feel his change. There''s something to say in my heart! "Yes, I promise you that I will always be with you, and I will always be yours." She picked up his face and looked him in the eyes. The man also fixed to look at her, the heart of the dark slowly disappear, full of her smile. "Click!" A sound revived her. Lingqing What is this? Ah? How ugly! "You won''t be able to run away in the future!" He kisses her clean forehead, no matter what she looks like now. "Ah lo, this..." "No?" He asked with pity. "Like it!! I just want to ask, "what kind of material is this?" Look at her sincere eyes. It''s just that she can''t do it with her spiritual power. This is too ugly! "Tianshi!" There was a smile in his eyes, but he saw the little woman''s disgusting eyes. "Can I have one more ornament?" She looked at him expectantly. "Yes, add me!" Lingqing:!! Then saw the man kiss to see the chain on her hand... She was stunned, this wave of operation, she took. But my face is so red and my heart beats so fast! Her small heart, her family man is too handsome, this God side Yan! She didn''t realize that the man had found her obsession, and he was very proud. "Baby..." "Well, what?" "How about this ornament?" "Good..." she can say anything, uglier, uglier. It''s from her man. Xiao Luo was very satisfied and was about to take advantage of him. Lingqing suddenly pushed him away. Unexpectedly, he turned black. "By the way, I found this in the secret room. Look at it, Arlo." A beautiful little woman, really Xiao Luo looked at the hairpin on her hand and thought deeply. Isn''t this style commonly used in the court? "Where did you find it?" His voice is hoarse and magnetic. "The secret room of Yuelao temple, do you know ah Luo?" Chapter 516 "Yes, it''s a special hairpin for imperial concubines in the palace. Every position is different. It''s obviously in imperial concubines'' position." He looked at her carefully and said to her carefully. "Is it possible that she is a good wife?" Her words were startling. "Yes... I''ll find out." As long as you say it, he will believe it unconditionally. "But now mi''er should think about how to coax me..." Xiao Luo suddenly approached her. "Well, it''s late, I should go back... Dad will... Rounds..." in his unfriendly eyes, she still stuttered out. He said: "Hoo... I''ll see how I deal with you in the future." It seems that she promised to let her go back, she thought sweetly in her heart! The man holds her in one hand and leaps to the roof. The application of lightness skill makes her experience the feeling of flying again. It''s different from the use of spiritual power. It seems that this is more exciting. Under the moonlight, they are like a couple. The breeze blows and their hair is scattered. They are intertwined. The scenery under the eyes is like a glance. The hidden spots of light dot the black night. "It''s beautiful..." she sighed. He spoiled the answer: "if you like, we can do this every day." "Good." When we take you back, we have a lifetime to experience such a good time. In order to hold Lingqing for a while, the man went around a long way, and nothing happened. Lingqing didn''t reveal the difference between them. Just look at the things in hand, look slightly spoiled: "really ugly!" "Cough..." a cough came from behind. She took back her hand in surprise. I''ll go. When was her father there! "Father, why are you standing here?" It''s so embarrassing that he was caught. How much did he see! Her face may fall on the ground and can''t be picked up. "It wasn''t long. It was here all the time. My daughter... It''s not that my father is old-fashioned, but you should be a little bit reserved and don''t be so rough with... His Highness the prince. " So the waves? Waves! Look, is that what my father said? In his eyes, am I such a person? "I..." "I know what you want to say. My father wants my daughter to have a good rest and talk about it tomorrow." Situ an left her a natural and meaningful look and then left, leaving her ignorant. What''s the look in her father''s eyes?! It''s like you''re being rejected, isn''t it? Life is so hard! ~ In the morning light, people talked about the fire yesterday. But the person concerned didn''t know it and slept better than anyone else. Xiao Ye finds that only one of the dark guards he sent is alive. When he comes back, there is a storm in his heart, and he also wants to remember who is the man who is with situ Mi ran. If my father knew that the forbidden imperial concubine was not in the palace, he would be angry! It''s a good chance. It''s a good chance for the prince to make a trip. Maybe he can do it more smoothly with the help of his mother''s wife. "Somebody..." A dark shadow appeared. "Send this letter to the good wife!" "Yes The little maid in the palace went to a remote place, where a little eunuch was waiting. Her eyes dodged and she looked around, as if she was afraid of being found. "How''s it going?" The little maid said. "Here, tell sister bi''er, don''t forget what you promised me." The little eunuch said in a low voice. "I know. It won''t be without you. Don''t be found out." She stuffed a small eunuch with a bulging purse, and the eunuch pinched her smile. The little maid put the letter into her food box and went to the palace. "Kowtow..." Squeak a, the palace person inside opens the Palace door, the small maidservant immediately dodges to hide in. Chapter 517 "Coming?" Bi''er looks flustered, as if something happened. "Sister bi''er, what''s the matter with you?" The little maid saw that her face was not good, so she couldn''t help saying something. Bi''er said: "don''t talk so much nonsense. Bring it quickly." Seeing that she was going to be angry, the little maid quickly handed the food box to her hand. Bi''er took things and left without looking back. "What''s the air? I''m not a slave like myself..." Bi''er takes the food box, moves lightly, enters the inner hall, and bows respectfully. "Niang Niang... The thing has brought back." Her tone was a little shaky. "Put it down!" The person in bead curtain is red lip snow skin, have no original morbid state at all, a person''s recovery ability is somewhat too fast. "Yes." Bi''er is about to quit, but she is stopped. Her pupils shrink, and her back starts to sweat. The voice of good imperial concubine takes a bit strange: "that thing also sent in?" "Yes..." she lowered her eyes and did not dare to look at it. "I''ll bring it in the evening." Bi Er replied, "yes." "Go down!" Bi''er walks out in a panic, leaving only the pretty shadow behind the bead curtain. Liangfei felt the mirror and looked at her eyes. There were some stripes. When she looked carefully, she could still see the blood. Her face, which was swollen by the fan, was aging at a very fast speed, but her look was excellent. "Bang..." Liangfei is still angry and broke her makeup box. Her carefully maintained face is back before liberation. Liufeiyue... She is against you! Her nails dyed Kou Hong took out a letter from the food box. When she finished reading it, she couldn''t help laughing. "Ha ha ha, you have today! If you add a little information, stealing a man is not a strange thing... "Liufeiyue, this is what you sent to her. If you don''t peel off your skin this time, it''s hard to solve her hatred! "Mammy ~" "Niang Niang... What''s the matter with calling me An old lady in Brown didn''t know where she came from. "Mammy was sent to the palace to accompany me. Naturally, I trust Mammy. Now there is one thing for Mammy to do. I hope mammy can help us." The good imperial concubine holds her hand, kind way "The Niang Niang is very serious. The old slave''s life belongs to the Niang. Let the Niang dictate." "Come on..." The concubine whispered a few words in her ear, and the old lady understood her meaning instantly. She kowtowed and said, "the old slave will do well." "My palace depends on you..." the feeling is so deep that people who don''t know think that the two masters and servants have had a life and death friendship, which is worthy of being treated by the concubine. Not long after the old lady left, rumors began to spread in the palace. In a short day, the whole Imperial Palace said that the empress of Chenming hall was missing. She not only disappeared, but also did something terrible to annoy the emperor. Maybe it was the exposure of the matter that the emperor closed the door of the palace. For the sake of his highness, he didn''t get into the cold palace. "Really? How did I hear that it was the concubine who was spoiled and became a concubine "Well, what do you know... It''s true that your concubine is favored, but it''s also true that she''s locked up now. Who knows?" A few maidservants gossiped together, and the passing mammy yelled: "don''t die, how dare you talk about noble people! Don''t work yet "Yes... Yes..." Rumor is the most difficult thing to deal with, especially the rumor on your back. It''s just to discredit your concubine. Before she could catch her breath, she heard the report from her sweetheart, and her whole face turned green! "Did he believe it?" Everyone knows who he means! "There''s no news from the emperor. I guess I''ve received the news by this time." Chapter 518 "Tut Tut, she really has a lot of trouble, but the baby she gave birth to is smart enough to guess like this." The imperial concubine Chen sneered. "Mammy, let''s go to the icehouse for the summer..." "Niang Niang, it''s getting cold in this season. Go to the ice store... I''m afraid it''s harmful to Niang Niang Feng''s body!" Mammy worried. The imperial concubine Chen''s evil spirit smiles: "there''s nothing wrong. Our palace prefers to slap the dead slut in the face! Come on, make up The maid in full swing is holding bath articles, top-quality silk, soft brushes, and blooming flowers... One by one, they are placed in the fence of the screen. Even if she wants to appear on the stage, she also wants to be the imperial concubine! The emperor has been busy dealing with the people of the Tang family recently. There''s no way. The empress of the imperial concubine has been robbed of her title and will be banned. The most important thing is that she is beaten half dead by the empress of the imperial concubine Chen. To put it bluntly, the Imperial concubine abuses her power and disposes of the imperial concubine without authorization. The concubines in the palace are in the same line with the family. Besides, the Tang family is on the cusp of the storm. If the emperor is aware of their actions, all this will be in vain. Even if the concubine is punished, the Tang family must protect her. As soon as the people of the Tang family left, the chief manager came in in a hurry. "Old slave, see the emperor!" "Why are you in such a hurry?" The emperor rubbed his eyebrows. Recently, not only many things happened, but also he could not see his concubine. He could not see his concubine secretly. The chief manager prevaricated. The emperor asked him to stand up and answer directly. Then the emperor''s temper exploded. "Presumptuous, how dare you arrange your concubine like that? Who gave you the courage?" The emperor was angry again. His face was as black as the bottom of a pot, but he didn''t have any confidence. After all, it seemed that he couldn''t see anyone when he went there several times. How to return a responsibility suddenly a bit flustered in the heart? "To find out how such rumors come out." "Yes." "Besides, I''m going to visit your concubine''s Palace today. Go and prepare." The chief manager responded quickly. Is the emperor going to confirm? The news of the Imperial Palace always comes in time. When the imperial concubines know that the emperor is going to the imperial concubine, they are all gloating. After all, we all know what it means to go to the imperial concubine at this time. It''s true that the imperial concubine is not in the palace. They just wait to see a good play. Chenming hall soon received the emperor''s advice, but no one prepared. When the emperor heard the news, he was very upset. Last time he doubted, but the prince said she was not comfortable, so he gave up, so his son and his concubine cheated him together? This is amazing! Today, he specially dressed himself up: "how, how?" "It''s very heroic." The chief manager flattered. "Let''s go. What''s unusual in the imperial palace?" "No." When the guard opened the gate, the emperor patted the dust that did not exist on his body and subconsciously touched his hair. The chief manager beside him was stunned. The emperor looked at him. The chief manager responded, choking his throat and shouting, "here comes the emperor." All the palace maids and eunuchs of Chenming hall knelt down in hula, but they didn''t see the imperial concubine. He was in a bad mood: "where''s your concubine?" All the maidservants bowed their heads and did not dare to say a word. "I ask you something! What about your concubine? " He was grumpy and asked again. "Back... Back... Emperor, I don''t know..." a little eunuch said. "I don''t know! ignorance! What do you eat for? I don''t know if you serve your concubine every day? " The emperor angrily threw the folding fan out of his hand. Striding towards the hall, the chief manager admired the concubine and always liked to pluck the tiger''s hair! Chapter 519 But when the princess plucked her hair, it was they who were hurt. The chief manager quickly followed up and wiped the sweat on his forehead, hoping that the emperor would not be so angry. The lives of these slaves were all in the hands of the imperial concubine. The emperor went straight to the imperial concubine''s inner hall and was about to lift the bead curtain when the old lady in the inner hall knelt down with her maid. "Maidservants join the Emperor... Long live the emperor, long live the emperor." "Where''s the princess?" The emperor was calm, and he didn''t want to be dumb. Now he wanted to know if liufeiyue was in Chenming hall. "Back to the emperor, the lady said that she was tired today, and her body was not comfortable, so she didn''t see anyone." The old lady followed the order given by the imperial concubine. But the emperor was almost angry and didn''t see anyone? In the whole palace, the imperial concubine dared to give such an order to the slave below. Is he an outsider? He is her husband! Couple for decades! How can you be an outsider? How angry! "I said I would come to see her. She''s very nice and pretends to hide. I''m going to see her today..." The emperor was about to go in regardless. However, the old lady behind said, "Your Majesty, you know the temperament of your concubine. In this way, your concubine will..." "Wanton!" If it wasn''t for the fact that she was an old man who had served the imperial concubine for many years, he could have her head taken off now, but he couldn''t move. This was her person. If he moved the people here, Liu Feiyue''s affectation would not give him a good face in his life. "Please make atonement for it!" All the servants and maidservants in the palace outside the Chenming palace knelt down and their heads dropped to the ground. The chief manager felt that the imperial concubine was not plucking hair. The imperial concubine was kneading the emperor''s fragile heart. No one can stop him from seeing liufeiyue today, nor can his son come. He will see someone today. Even if he has a guess in his heart, he still wants to gamble whether the woman is heartless and runs like this. He works hard in the palace, but she is happy. Although he promised to give her freedom, as time goes by, Why does he want to go back? As soon as he heard that sentence, he was angry. Now he is even more angry if he can''t see anyone! "Mammy, have you heard the rumors outside? It''s said that the imperial concubine went out of the palace without permission and gave and received with others... "He turned slowly. "Please check it out!" The old woman''s voice and color exhausted a way, the noble concubine empress can''t accept such slander. "Mingcha? Then you tell me, where is your concubine!! Say it When the emperor was angry, the corpse was floating for thousands of miles. All the people knelt on the ground and shivered. The timid almost fainted. The imperial concubine is not here, and their lives will be handed over here today. "Back... Back... The emperor, the lady... I don''t know." There is a small maid was scared, almost blurted out the answer, and let the old lady next to pinch a swallow back! "Somebody... Put them all out on their knees and search for me... Search for them!" "Yes." He knew that this woman was restless and should be locked up! The imperial guards soon searched around the Chenming hall and found a double and a pack of men''s clothes. The emperor was very calm when he saw them, but he wanted to kill them. Looking at the person who is a little similar to her, he feels very embarrassed "Lady, let''s go out! It''s already turned upside down outside. If it goes on like this, the Chenming hall will be washed with blood... "What''s the hurry of the old lady like? How can the noble concubine be so calm! "Yes? Well, then go out! " Chapter 520 Princess Chen tidied up her clothes and went out with a box of iced water. The chief manager outside is flustered. I haven''t seen the emperor so angry for a long time. The first time was the night when the queen died. Now it''s because of the princess. The emperor''s anger has something to do with the two sisters of Liujia. It''s really a bad fate! "I also found this here..." The emperor took a stack of letters in his hand and opened them by himself. And then it made him angry again. "Well, liufeiyue... You are very good... Very good!" The emperor is going crazy now. What did he see just now? The love letter written by his imperial concubine? To which man, he''s going to kill the adulterer. He hasn''t seen her write to him for so many years. Your jealous emperor is above the line. "Come on, push them all out and call me until the princess comes back!" It''s about killing people! "Emperor, spare your life, spare your life... I really don''t know!" "Drag it down!" The paper in the emperor''s hand is wrinkled. When he thinks about what she wrote, he feels heartache! The Imperial Army carried the board and the stool. The maidservant of the whole Chenming hall was dead, only the old lady knelt calmly. A royal army first took her knife. He remembered the mother and gave him a biscuit before. "Mammy, I''ll take it easy later, and let you suffer less..." he whispered. "Thank you here ~" The sticks were raised, especially spectacular, waiting for the emperor''s order to fight. The emperor sitting in the high hall was holding a white jade hairpin in his hand. When she became a princess, he specially asked people to find a hairpin engraved on her. After so many years of wronging her here, a small hairpin was nothing. But how could he feel so sad now? If they had sons and daughters, would it be different? But at the beginning, he asked her to have no son and no daughter. How cruel it was for a woman. Waving his hand, the chief manager received the emperor''s order and called in a shrill voice: "come... Ok..." Xing! A shoe directly into the mouth of the chief manager, he was not very big eyes, looking at people from afar. Emma, isn''t that a lady? Where did it come from? The imperial guards have turned over the whole Chenming hall! "Who dares to see this palace!" The golden tassel swayed with her steps, and the lips painted with bright lipstick made her more charming, but the water handle in her hand spoiled the scenery. When the decadent emperor heard her voice, his eyes would shine! "Why, don''t you salute when you see my palace?" This word falls, all people kneel down together: "Minister / slave / maidservant pay homage to your concubine and empress." Well, even if I''m forbidden, I have to be aggressive. "Straighten up!" "Lady Xie..." The imperial concubine is here, don''t they need to be punished?! She leisurely walked to the man in the hall, with a proud face. "Why did the emperor punish the people in this palace?" There is no salute, there is no pinching Mei, directly ask, this is her style. The chief manager took off his mouth shoes and put them aside silently. "Where have you been?" The emperor''s voice is hoarse. "The emperor has not answered my question just now?" She replied. "Wanton, liufeiyue, don''t think..." "Pa... What''s wrong with me? Now it''s not good to close my palace door, you still want to kill me... "As soon as she patted the table, the emperor''s voice became dumb. The chief manager helps the forehead, the imperial concubine''s violent temper, oh, he didn''t see anything, every time the imperial concubine is angry, inexplicably feel that the emperor is a little counsellor. Chapter 521 The Emperor didn''t know whether he was angry or irritated by the imperial concubine. Instead, he calmed down and said, "go down!" The chief manager glanced at the concubine and immediately ran away. Ouch, these are the two ancestors! Then gently close the door, cut off everyone''s sight. The leader of the imperial army said with a fist: "what should we do with these people, father-in-law? Will they be punished?" "What''s the punishment? I don''t have any eyesight. The lady is back. Isn''t the person who punished her beating her in the face?" The chief manager hated the way. "Hey, hey, isn''t this for your instructions?" He felt his head and looked silly. The chief manager didn''t answer. He just listened to what was going on inside. Inside, the emperor looked at the imperial concubine''s anger, and a happy feeling flashed in his heart. This was just like watching his own pig come back. "People outside say you go out of the palace without permission and have a private meeting with others!" People are not a problem. As for letters, we have to beat them. We have to set them up. "Put x, this palace is well in Chenming hall, how can you run out of the palace without permission, Xiao, you are too much!" Lying, she has never been afraid, as long as she does not admit, who can help her. In the face of her violent temper, the emperor seems to be used to, after all, so many years in the palace, she was wronged will be like this. He suddenly found a problem. She has lost a lot of temper these years. Isn''t she wronged by him every day? The enlightened emperor seemed to know something. "What are these?" He wanted to throw the letter to the ground, but looking at her face, he passed it silently. "What is it?" The imperial concubine took it, spread out the letter, and then opened her eyes "Where did you find it? I haven''t found it for many years. " She asked in a cheerful tone. There is no momentum just now, so his concubine really betrayed him? "Liu Fei Yue! You... It''s true! You have a secret meeting with other men behind my back The emperor angrily went to grab the letter in her hand, and the imperial concubine Chen quickly hid beside her to avoid his hand. "Give it to me!" he roared Gas Sha He also, his woman heart actually live in another person, his heart good acid, good acid! "Are you sick? What kind of man? Are you in a hurry to green yourself This is what I learned from mi''er. Chen Guifei hid the letter in her sleeve. She didn''t want to pay attention to the emperor, so she was about to leave. "Then tell me, who is that man?" He was not willing to pull her sleeve. Which man dare to write such a greasy letter to her, he went back to send someone to find out, and then he cracked the person. The emperor''s pull caused her coat to fall down. "Don''t be so childish. OK, you are also annoyed with the letter that my brother and I wrote when we were young?" Why don''t you go to heaven? Although you are the son of heaven, don''t think I will be afraid of you. "Nonsense, your brother..." there is no more. But he couldn''t say anything like that, because he knew best why her brother didn''t have it. Princess Chen''s eyebrows and eyes suddenly cooled down. Elder brother, the man who treated her as well as elder sister has long been gone. "Emperor, it''s getting late. Please go back!" She simply gave the order to leave. He didn''t say anything. She knew what it meant. It was because she knew that she didn''t want to face him. "I..." Chen imperial concubine interrupts his words directly: "this is elder brother gives, cannot give emperor." The emperor choked, and finally he had to dry way: "first grievance you stay here for a while, rumors this thing I will find out." He waited for a long time, but couldn''t wait for a word from his wife. At last, the mighty team went back as they came. The imperial concubine stood with her back to the door, looking at her elder brother''s beautiful appearance Chapter 522 No one knows what happened in the Chenming hall. Since then, the imperial guards have appeared around the Chenming hall. Everyone is guessing that the emperor was angry and imprisoned the imperial concubine. If it wasn''t for the prince''s sake, he would have died directly. "Niang Niang... What should we do now? Is the emperor going to abandon you? " The old lady said anxiously. "What are you afraid of? He''s just trying to hang out the people behind him. They should do it!" She rubbed the envelopes, her eyes were gentle, all of which were her missing for her brother. Unexpectedly, she was found by mistake. The wind of the night, a black shadow into the dark. There must be a lot of guards hidden in the high gate guard of the Tang family. Some time ago, she picked out some clues from the prince''s Secret guard. The closest one to the concubine is the Tang family. The second young master of the Tang family grew up with the concubine. Originally, she was about to get married, but she regretted it halfway and turned to the emperor''s arms. However, the emperor was also a talent. At that time, the Queen passed away. She was so frustrated that she saw that the two or three similar concubines were in favor of her. It was not until Chen Guifei, who came back from the border, entered the palace that she got rid of the situation of being in favor of her only. So the two women began to fight. When the emperor discovered the ambition of the Tang family, he wanted to eradicate the Tang family "So will you do the same in the future?" Ling tilts his head and looks at the man who keeps up with him. "No, you are irreplaceable!" How can other women get into his eyes? No one is her! "Yes? But the emperor has found a substitute... The most ruthless family of emperors... " "Well ~" the man closed her chattering mouth. She was the one who loved to talk nonsense, and even said something he didn''t like to hear. When he let go of her, Lingqing could not help muttering: "How could that be?" What a foul! "Why not? You are mine He is strong and overbearing. Her heart is sweet and happy! "Who is it?" Not far away came a patrol team with a sword in hand. It should be the noise just now, she looked at him with some blame, the man just a smile, she forgot the blame words to which horizon. Crime! "Strange, I heard the voice just now..." the guard road. "You are wrong! There''s no one here... Gone, gone. " The other continued impatiently. When they go away, their eyes are very bright. The effect of this invisible charm is good. They all stand in front of them, but they can''t find any trace. "Baby''s stuff is good!" Xiao Luo praised. "Of course... Let''s go. We have to find the second young master of the Tang family''s room and find some clues." Her soft hand was caught off guard by his broad palm, not from the grip. Along the way, the Tang family''s exquisite decoration and luxurious style is completely shocked to Lingqing. Can the official have so much money? Seeing what she thought in her heart, Xiao Luo added: "yechao is not against doing business. The Tang family used to be in business, so their family background is thicker than that of ordinary officials, but they are much worse than that of the government." "My home? Do you have a lot of money? " She didn''t know. She only knew that her father was stingy and generous to her. "Well, the dowry that the father prepared for the baby can buy half of the capital!" Ling Qing choked and his eyes gradually widened: "really or not, do you think you like my money?" He grabbed her troubled hand, put it on his mouth and said: "I''m in love with you... My money is yours, too." "It''s about the same, but where is it?" Chapter 523 Where did they go on foot? Lingqing thinks that they are too big hearted to walk around like their own yard. They are really fearless. "Ah lo, why don''t we catch someone and ask where this is?" "No She wondered, "why not?" Xiao Luo rightfully replied: "we have a map!" She had a bad feeling: "so where is this?" "The yard of the second son of the Tang family!" Lingqing So what are they looking for in the yard for? When did he find the map? He''s so bad~ "Why didn''t you say that earlier?" She murmured. "Ha ha ~" He is low to smile, Xiao Luo sees now of she is very lovely, the whole spirit drum drum drum, can''t help but want to hug her, hug her, if not be afraid to lead other people to come over, he really want to laugh a voice. "You didn''t ask me. I just want to spend more time with you." He said in her ear. Lingqing feels that her ears are going to be pregnant. How can her man''s voice be so beautiful! She also loves the reason he said. It''s really a foul... It''s always provocative. "You are the best talker..." "Well, don''t be angry." "Not angry... Who''s angry." "Yes, No." For her, he always wanted to give her the best, protect, hurt and love. Approaching the room, they made some untimely sounds, but their ears were excellent, and naturally they knew what was going on inside. "Now what?" It''s embarrassing to say that. "Don''t look, we can go to the study to look for clues." Xiao Luo covers her eyes for fear that a bad one will damage his daughter-in-law. "Good." According to the route of the map, they found the study, but the study is a little strange, clearly belongs to the important place, but there is no one. Lingqing felt his chin. The Tang family Er Shao was still a master of Yin array. He lost his life here if he didn''t work hard. "What''s the matter, baby? Is there a problem? " Xiao Luo looked at her dignified expression and was worried. "It''s nothing. It''s just a small array. It''s just going in and killing one. It''s not difficult for us to go in, so honey, it''s up to me." She said mischievously. "Well, listen to you." He''s willing to spoil her. She''s what she says. "Then pick me up now!" She commands like a queen. The man immediately bent down to hold her up, hands tightly around. "Then go ahead now!" The figure of a man is like a shadow and he runs out. "Step on the plum blossom brick on the far left... The second one on the right... The one in the middle... Nah, see if the white leaf in the vase is there? Just bounce it with your breath. Don''t drop it." Xiao Luo held her tightly with one hand, and with the other hand, he used his internal power to play the leaf, and then the whole yard''s killing spirit dissipated fiercely. "You are so flattering!" She suddenly gave him a jab in the face, and the man''s face flushed suspiciously. How can I use my internal power to such a top level? I admire it! "Now can put me down..." she saw the man did not put her down, she quickly reminded. Although in the heart is not very happy, but he still obediently put her down. "Get in, or this invisibility paper will be invalid." Two people into the room, can clearly see the layout of the room, seems to be normal. "Baby stay here, I''ll look for it." "Good." With his keen intuition, he focused on the painting on the wall. He went over and rubbed it with his hand and found that it was painting in picture. Chapter 524 Xiao Luo was about to use his internal force to lift the upper layer, but the paper was too thin and broke accidentally. "What''s the matter?" Ling Qing saw that his face was not very good-looking, and then ran to ask. "Well, there''s something in it, but it can''t be opened..." Ling Qing carefully looked at this picture of beauty, and found that the beauty above seemed to be two faces stacked together, and the touch on her hand was not right. "I have a way!" She quickly poured out the powder from her pocket and put it on her palm. She went to the table and got some water. The water belt surrounded her as if it were alive. A little powder mixed in it emitted fluorescence. She was like a mysterious girl in the sky. A water film was formed and covered the painting under her control Xiao Luo looked at her with a little obsession, and didn''t find that the image in the picture was slowly changing. "Done!" Her eyes are bright and give men the feeling that she needs praise. "My baby is great," he said with a good laugh through her eardrum "The reward..." Ling Qing pointed to her white and tender cheek, the intention was not too obvious. The man just takes a deep look at her and stoops down to satisfy her wish. He is satisfied with her cat like squinting eyes. "Good boy ~" said Ling Qing. But the man is black face, this coax the tone of the child is how to return a responsibility. "You see, there''s something inside." She always knew how to look at the situation, but he was not happy, so she quickly changed the topic. Xiao Luo sighed a little, there was no way to take her. If the hidden painting emerged, it was a young and delicate face. At that time, it was already a famous beauty in Beijing! "Like a concubine?" For the paintings of the ancients, she has a feeling of blindness. They all have the same makeup and face. It''s really hard to distinguish them. "That''s the princess... When I was young, when my father brought her into the palace, I saw her once, which was similar to my mother." At that time, he was young. He thought it was his mother who came back to see him. He had been intimate with her for a time, but what happened later made him know that this woman was definitely not his mother, and she would not have that kind of heart. "Do you want to take it back now?" She looked at him and asked. "... can this painting be taken away?" Xiao Luo is very curious. His wife must have thought of something! "Of course..." Then he saw a scene of great surprise. He didn''t even know that there was such a method of transplanting flowers and grafting trees, which could confuse the real with the false and confuse the sight. Lingqing carefully rolled the painting, and the white fingers on the painting were incomparably harmonious. Xiao Luo is not vague, from the study of another grid to get important things, he just casually swept to see the content inside. The Tang family is really brave enough to have such a fantastic dream. Oh, how can the world of his industry be so easy to seize. "Kaka..." Xiao Luomeng looked back and found that his daughter-in-law didn''t know what she had turned away, and she had all the secret rooms inside. "The baby is not inferior to the spy." He joked. Lingqing is embarrassed to smile. Can she say that she just felt the resentment here! And then he started because his hands were not easy to control "Then let''s go in and have a look?" "OK, baby, follow me. Don''t touch me." Who knows what danger there is in the secret room? He remembers the injury of her shoulder. The woman obediently followed her. The night pearl on the wall gave out a faint light, which added a strange feeling to the corridor. The aura in her body automatically formed a circle and wrapped them up. Chapter 525 The more you go inside, the heavier the resentment, the deeper the frown of Lingqing. What kind of outrageous things has this place done? I''m so angry. Even the things in it are contaminated with bad things. It''s hard to do! "The baby is not afraid, the husband protects you." Aware of her uneasiness, Xiao Luo grasped her hand tightly. Behind the villain''s eyes are his tall figure, like a screen across in front of her, to protect her from the wind and rain, such a good feeling of peace of mind. All the way to a stone gate, Xiao Luo touched the rope beside, and then turned on the mechanism. The stone door opened, and a very Yin breath came to his face. Lingqing pulled him back, and an invisible aura instantly dispersed Yin Qi. With such a heavy Yin Qi, she would be sick if she met him. She could not bear to let him suffer from his illness. "Baby, do you have something to do? It''s not the one behind me..." "Shh, if you talk nonsense, people will not be happy." She put her finger on his lips, blocking all his words. Finally, Xiao Luo made a compromise and nodded silently. "That''s good." Pull his hand into it, and you will find all kinds of things in bottles, even women''s Rouge powder. Isn''t this the same thing as the one in Yuelao temple? Some people don''t know what they are made of. If you look at the black air around them, you can see that the use of this device is not good. Carefully turned over the things on the stone table, Lingqing found some wonderful things. "Lo, come and see this." Hearing her voice, his body has formed a conditioned reflex. "Is this the military layout of the capital?" Xiao Luo only needed to look at it to know what it was: "yes, many places have been marked, especially the imperial palace. He knows it like the palm of his hand. Looking at the clear route, I''m afraid the map has been prepared for a long time." "Do they want to catch turtles in a jar?" "Oh, maybe!" He disdains to laugh. He and his father are going to speed up their action. So thinking, he began to remember the above things carefully, and the pictures were printed in his mind. Lingqing didn''t dare to disturb him. He looked around the room. A flower was about to bloom to attract her attention. The soil was really fat! It''s rare to grow so well in this sunless place. A small cluster of flames came out from between her and gently roasted on the flowers. The flowers made a Zizi sound, and the winding Yin Qi disappeared in an instant. The concubine who was far away in the palace just felt that her face was burned, uncomfortable and itchy, and the whole inner hall was in a mess. As long as she had a little of the beauty preserved by such evil methods, she had many ways to make them feel the same~ "What''s the baby doing?" The fire went out and her fingers came back. "Nothing, just to see something funny... Someone''s coming." Her keen ear power made her hear clearly the sound of someone opening the secret room. She quickly drew two invisible symbols on a piece of paper with her spiritual power and pasted them on her body. It''s just time to finish all this. I saw a man in a white and blue robe come in. He looked elegant and handsome. Xiao Luo was jealous and pinched her palm. Ling tilted her lips. She just wanted to look more carefully and see what was on him. As soon as he walked in, they both felt that the temperature was a little lower, which was abnormal. He took out a small bell, twisted it away and took out the things inside. Maybe Xiao Luo could not see what it was, but Lingqing could. Chapter 526 Isn''t that a woman''s... Yin yuan? How can this thing She suddenly thought of the voice they had heard before. She was afraid that this man was collecting women''s Yin yuan! It is said that all the young masters of the Tang family are pretty. Who doesn''t want to marry a woman in Beijing? In particular, the second son of the Tang family has not married a proper wife yet... Although there are many women in the backyard, compared with other princes and nobles, he is already clean. She suddenly thought that her husband didn''t have any women. Isn''t the capital saying that he was sick? Cough, I think it''s far away. The second son of the Tang family is not simple. "Liang''er ~, you wait, you will be together soon! As long as the big plan is going to come true, we will be together forever. " He murmured. After identification, this is a twisted person~ So what does he want to do? what the hell! "Don''t look!" The man quickly covers her eyes, does not let her look at the dirty scene, the man''s eyes can shoot dead! It''s unforgivable to dare to do such things in front of them! The night is cool, the man''s mouth has been pursed, visual mood is really bad, some strange red ears. It''s what men say "Are you all right?" "I''m fine... Fine..." Look, it''s not easy to speak. I still say I''m very good. "Baby ~" he suddenly called her out, sentimental, her bones are called crisp. "I want to be with you today!" Lingqing Aren''t they together now? So who''s been with her tonight? Is it a ghost? Soon she realized what the man meant, so it''s staying in her boudoir, right! "Father will come!" She cautioned. "Nothing, he won''t know." He answered as he described something. When Lingqing came in to have a look, he found that he was depicting the military map of the capital. The lines, shadows, colors... Are not bad at all! "Ah lo, you are too good!" This memory is also very good. "I''m not as good as my little girl. I can do anything!" He pinched her nose. It''s so bad that he has a serious sense of crisis. Maybe he''s not her rival, but he can''t beat his daughter-in-law. It''s a matter of face to say it. "Of course..." Oh, ha ha, the feeling of being praised, the feeling of narcissism, I feel a little cool. Ling Qing''s interest is great. Looking at his long, soft, dark hair, his hands are itching. Pick up next to the comb, bit by bit of his hair straight, Xiaoluo helpless can only let her go, but the little woman''s mouth is talking about something, but it is more and more not like. "When you comb it to the end, your white hair is on your eyebrows Two combs to the end Three combs to the end, full of children and grandchildren.... " Xiao Luo couldn''t smile bitterly. It''s just like the matchmaker. Is it to marry him out? The more he listened, the more wrong he was, and he quickly reminded him, "baby, you''re not combing right." "What''s wrong?" The spirit leans the hand to keep saying. In the heart is tut Tut''s admiration, her family husband is used to float soft? This hair quality is really good, better than her "That''s not right. It''s too early now." He said. "It''s too early, isn''t it? Save your fortune ahead of time. " The little woman looked at her, smiling like the sunshine in March, warm and not stingy, which made his heart smile. "You can say it!" He wanted to reach for her hand, but was stopped by the woman: "don''t move." She went to get her hair band and clumsily went to help him with his hair. Then the hands of the party, a good hair all confused, she felt guilty about his nose. Just about to help him get it again, but the maid hurriedly pushed the door in Chapter 527 Scared Ling Qing directly grabbed Xiao Luo''s back collar and threw it on the bed. Without waiting for Xiao Luo to react, a quilt covered his body. A handsome face is completely black. He didn''t expect that one day he would be in such a mess. His daughter-in-law did it by herself. When will this sneaky day come to an end? I really want to marry her home now. Spirit heart know aggrieved own man, can only in the heart quietly Mimi say sorry. The moment she opened the door, she arranged herself. "What''s the matter?" "Er... It''s my father. He... He..." "What''s the matter with father?" Ling Qing asks in a hurry! "It was the Lord who brought back a treasure and said that he wanted to make a dowry for the young lady." She was caught off guard by this. She thought something had happened to situ an. Otherwise, how could she follow the original owner. "So it''s just for this?" "Yes, yes!" "Miss... Did your father ask you to rest?" Outside of small servant girl way. "Not yet. Is father outside?" "Yes." "Please come in, and you go out first. I''ll make up." After the servant girl got the order, she left immediately. At this time, she lifted the quilt and immediately saw the man''s black face. She was smiling. "Father is coming. Go back quickly." "I don''t know!" What the hell, he''s so hard! But now he is a nobody, so he has to hide. "Then you..." "Mi''er ~" the thick voice spreads in, frighten of work properly to pour a clever, hastily want to cover the quilt, put down the bed curtain. Xiao was so angry that he rubbed her hand fiercely. Well, the man in her family is really stingy. "Father..." she sat upright. She couldn''t see anything unusual. She put her hands in her sleeves. Her hands were a little red. "Mi''er, my father recently found a treasure over there, ready to make a dowry for you." He is happy to say, happy mood does not say in the table, have to say that he is a qualified father. "It''s a treasure worthy of father''s coming all the way to show his daughter." Because at this time, my father is always with my mother. "It''s a good thing." Situ an took a delicate box out of his arms and opened it. "Is this... Pill?" Ling Qing asked him suspiciously. "Yes, my father asked for it from the miracle doctor''s valley. It cost a lot of silver! This is jiuzhuan pill. It''s made of a thousand year old elixir. It''s said that it can bring the dead back to life. I know what you want to say. I specially asked your mother, and she said, "leave it to you!" Dad, you are so good that your mother doesn''t wake up. How do you know she agrees? She was about to say something when her father interrupted her. "My father knows your mother. She was very happy when she was pregnant with you. She said that this is our baby and needs to be hurt. This pill can only be taken by the dying. Your mother''s condition is special. Father and mother just want you to be well He touched her head lovingly. "I... thank you, father." Lingqing hugs the master of the mansion who will be more than 50 years old. She thinks the happiness is stolen. All this should belong to the woman. If she doesn''t protect the mansion for her, Lingqing feels sorry for her. "Did your daughter receive guests?" Situ an asked coldly, and Lingqing''s heart stopped for a second. "No, how could father ask?" What kind of fairy instinct is this? It''s OK. "Nothing. My father is sensitive. My daughter''s family should be reserved." He swept over the bed in the screen, intentionally or unintentionally. Finally, he gave a meaningful smile. Seeing off situ''an, Ling Qing blows out the candle quickly. He stops and returns. Look, her father''s smile doesn''t mean anything! Chapter 528 Before she got close to the bed, a broken voice came. A curtain rolled around her waist. She did not struggle and let it bring herself into the bed. She couldn''t see the man''s face, but she knew he was in a bad mood. The existence of the soft bed and the meat mat made her feel no more pain when she jumped on the bed, but the meat mat had a bad temper His voice was bewitching, and even a little dangerous: "I''m shameful?" "That... See, see!" When it''s time to counsel, OK? She''s going to die. "I feel as if I''m a liar." He said stiffly. It''s really like a adulterer... She can''t even say that to death. "You are not a traitor... You are the husband I will marry in the future." It''s just like now! "The baby''s desire for survival is very strong..." he said with a low smile. Lingqing I''m afraid of you. Can''t I have a strong desire to survive? She was afraid of being upset. "Baby, sleep!" He put his arm around her and put her head in his arms. "Ah lo... Won''t go back?" Ah, how can she explain that there is a man''s problem in the room tomorrow. "My father-in-law allowed me not to go back!" When was it allowed? She didn''t know! So that''s what that smile just meant? Isn''t that a big loss of face, her innocence ah. The man''s thin lips are shallow, and his daughter-in-law''s tangled face looks like a cute cat, like kneading. He thinks that and does that. Finally, they fall asleep in a daze after fighting. What''s it like to be dragged up early in the morning? She wants to chop the person who disturbs her dreams. "Don''t pounce on that powder!" The maid had no choice but to wipe a layer of pearl powder on her face. "Why did my father suddenly want to go to Fu''an temple outside the city today?" "Miss, my Lord did not say. It''s just to let you clean up as soon as possible. " Ling Qing has not opened the eyes misty water mist, do not know what to think! The man left early in the morning. Before he left, he tossed her around, making her very sleepy now. A simple skirt, wearing in her body has a kind of aura of beauty. She was carried out, even without breakfast, until she got into the carriage, she realized that there were two people in it. One of them is situ an, a crazy father, and the other is her biological mother. The big carriage is full of all kinds of snacks and breakfast. "Coming? Let''s have something to eat. I''m in a hurry. I can only hurt mi''er. " "Well, father, mother, why does she... Come with me?" It was not in the secret room before. Why did it come out suddenly. "Someone has found a new way to wake up your mother, but the eminent monk is now in Fu''an temple, ready to travel around, so my father just started in a hurry." Ling Qing took a bite of the snack and stopped suddenly. "Didn''t my father say that my mother''s illness needs Royal medicine? How suddenly... " I''m afraid it''s not a conspiracy! "I asked the prince this morning, but I lost it long ago..." he said bitterly. Lingqing choked, so the news that he spent the night in her room, does the Lord know? It''s really a thousand defenses, not as good as men''s. "But he provided this new clue, so my father wanted to try it." As long as there was a little hope, situ an didn''t want to give up. "It''s the clue he provided..." the worry in Ling Qingxin''s heart is a little less. If it''s the news he gave, there shouldn''t be any problem! "Daughter..." situ an suddenly called her uneasily. Chapter 529 This made Lingqing feel that something was wrong, because he seldom called her so formally. "If... If you need your blood to save your mother... Will mi''er..." Situ an admits that he is selfish, but he can exchange his blood if he can, but he has nothing to do with zhen''er. She took a handkerchief from the side and wiped the corner of her mouth. There was no fluctuation in her eyes: "why does Father assume this?" "Nothing. It''s my father who thinks too much." As a matter of fact, situ ancha knows very well that the monk''s method is to exchange blood for blood, and the success rate will be a little higher. If his highness knows that he has put her in danger, he will never mention the monk''s business. "Father loves his mother very much, and mi''er is only favored by his father because of his mother''s light." She spoke lightly, and the delicate fragrance became more and more obvious in the carriage. "Mi''er, father..." finally, he just opened his mouth and could not say anything. For the first time, they were so embarrassed that there was no topic. There is not much feeling of spirit dumping, because how can this kind of thing happen! The blood of relatives is easy to cause accidents. If the so-called expert puts forward any ghost conditions, she will be the first to put an end to him, so as not to harm the common people. The carriage is rickety, Fu''an temple is on the top of the mountain, the hall is magnificent, and the kind-hearted Bodhisattva makes people feel awed. Situ an was carrying his daughter-in-law up the steps, showing his piety. "Benefactor, who do you want?" A monk put his hands together. "Hello, abbot. I heard that an expert who traveled all over the world was staying here recently, so I came to see him specially." Situ an respected Tao. "Please wait a moment, benefactors." "Please." Lingqing road. She likes it here. It''s clean and has Buddha''s voice. It''s the only pure land in the world. Just after a while, the monk came out and took them in. After an elegant bamboo forest, flowing stream, there is a small hut. "This is where Master Shi is looking. I have something important to do. Please help me." He bent slightly, closed his palms and left. Lingqing and situ an responded politely. "Father, put mother down." "Good." Situ an puts her on the stone chair beside her, arranges her hair and clothes, and looks at zhen''er with a loving face. This is a sugar husband and wife who abuse her spirit to find her husband. "See you, situ family!" The sound of her mingling with spiritual power spread and could be heard for a mile. Words just fall, a soft power through her sleeve, straight raised her green silk. okay? Very pure Aura! A slovenly old man came out with a pair of straw sandals, a thousand year old rattan weaving, a wine gourd with a rare purple sand gourd, the black ugly hairpin on the messy hair, and the hard to form black crystal... Clothes like rags on his body... To sum up: this old uncle is an invisible rich man!! "Tut Tut, little girl''s eyes are on fire." It''s a lousy voice! "Sir''s voice is very unique..." she replied. "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s a little girl. Don''t blame your husband!" Situ an came to salute. With his eyes on people for so many years, this gentleman is extraordinary. "No, no, you little girl are very interesting." Uncle around the spirit of a circle, she quietly convergence of their aura. "Huizhi Lanxin, seven skilful, twin soul, has Huigen. Do you want to practice with the old man?" Uncle suddenly became a little bit of that It''s called obscenity! Chapter 530 This time, it''s situ an who has blackened his face first. He brings his wife to detoxify. How can he compensate his daughter? Doesn''t it mean that the biggest price is to exchange blood for blood? How can he sell his daughter? If his wife knows, she will definitely give him to ho ho. "My daughter has always been spoiled by me. She is the apprentice of Mr. Wu, and she will be married soon." Situ an declined. "That''s a pity, such a good seedling!" The old uncle sighed, his eyes full of admiration for Lingqing. Only Lingqing knows in his heart that this old man is afraid to know that she is not a person in this world. Although the spiritual power in her body is not as huge as before, for people in this world, she is a sweet cake body. Anyone with vision will know that this is an excellent health. "My husband loves me very much, but the little girl doesn''t have such an idea. I''m greedy for the world. Now I have something to ask for my husband. My mother has been in a coma for many years. I hope my husband can take a look at it and pay me well." Lingqing doesn''t beat around the Bush, but shows his intention directly. Maybe he knows the purpose of their coming, just waiting for them to mention it. "Oh? My reward is very high. If you are my apprentice, you can say anything... " Brush! A knife is right on his neck! Situ an is all muddled, how is his clever daughter like this! "Mi''er, don''t be rude!" Situ an was so anxious that he felt that he had raised his daughter askew. "Nothing, nothing, the old man just likes your violent temper, I see!" He moved the knife gently. Hum, he didn''t give in to the powerful spiritual power! "Thank you very much!" Her smile was a little dazzling. "Call me wanderer." "Yes." Situ an couldn''t do anything but wait for the follow-up answer. "It''s hard to poison. It''s impossible to find the precious medicinal materials we need." He said gravely. Ling Qing said: "can''t cure without those herbs?" "Yes, but at least more than half of it is needed, and then ~" he just stares at Lingqing, as if she is the best panacea. Situ an''s palm is about to bleed. It''s hard if it comes true. She has to pay for her daughter... Zhen''er won''t agree. "Is there no other way? Does it have to be my daughter''s blood? I have only one daughter He holds in the palm of the hand wench, how can compensate! But when he said sad, the Taoist wanderer looked at him like a fool. His expression seemed to say, I''m afraid you''re not a joker! "Isn''t your father a little silly and talking nonsense?" The old uncle can''t help but look at Lingqing. It''s the girl who looks serious. "He may think that you need my blood, and then it will damage my life!" She said faintly. Situ an asked: "isn''t it?" "Of course not. Am I that kind of person?" Uncle patted his chest fiercely, it was loud. "Is the information wrong? If there is any mistake, there will be no danger to the daughter''s life. " Stuart''s like a fool. He''s very happy. "You should change your father. It''s a last resort to change your blood. Your daughter herself..." Ling Qing killed her with a look, and Taoist wanderer quickly changed his words: "you have good conditions. You only need a drop of blood, but she''s willing to do it." This blood is hard to do! Situ an suddenly put his eyes on her. How can he see that his daughters are very ordinary? If you think about the words of Taoist, he still says dryly: "would you like to?" "Naturally, I''d like to. My father doesn''t have to worry. Taoist won''t hurt his daughter''s body. He just takes a little blood." The wandering Taoist thought, this little bit of blood will consume a lot of aura. Chapter 531 "Decided?" "Yes." "You didn''t tell your father how serious it was." The Taoist wanderer has a grass in his mouth, and his smell can float far away. Ling tilts his eyebrows and frowns. "It''s time to take a bath, stinky." She fanned the air beside her in an attempt to change the fresh air. "Hey, you little girl, you know, your life is in the hands of the old man! If I''m not careful, I''ll drain that little aura out of your body! " He said maliciously, but only to scare her. "Don''t talk nonsense, do it quickly, my own body''s spiritual power will recover quickly, there will be no danger." She slightly disliked to look at the surrounding environment, it''s hard to imagine that this is the place where people often live, why the abbot didn''t blow him out. "Hum, little girl, you should have done something some time ago. Your own spiritual power has recovered completely, and you have been beaten by the old man for more than half. You are sure there is no danger. A ghost can kill you. It''s really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers." The travelling Taoist shook his head. "You''ve lived so many years. How can you talk so much?" Of course, Lingqing knows the danger of this. She''s just worried about how to explain it to him. If he knew, he would be angry, not to mention the ugly thing in her hand. At present, she has not been able to figure out what it is, so the function is not clear. "Ah, it''s nice to be young." Situ an outside the door was very worried. There was no movement inside: "Sir, what''s the matter?" "Father, I''m fine." Lingqing''s hands kept pounding the herbs, crushing and grinding. Taoist Yunyou is also carefully selecting the precious medicinal materials and a set of silver needles. It''s cold to touch. If the conditions don''t allow, she really wants to be a thief~ "Don''t look, it''s the old man''s baby, and don''t waste your blood, keep grinding." I don''t know when, a silver needle the size of a little finger was put into her arm, and the silver wire pulled on it guided her blood to drop into the steaming herbs. This body''s own mother runs in the big barrel, the whole body is full of silver needles, just like a hedgehog. At the beginning, she could only feel the passing of power in her body. At the end, the faster the loss, her face began to get worse. "You have to hold on. Once you let go, your mother will burst and die. Her ordinary body can''t hold these forces." Taoist Yunyou wiped the sweat on his forehead and thought that he might have miscalculated. The blood didn''t add up to much, but the aura inside was very mellow. This little girl had lost money. "It''s OK, uncle. You go on." Her face has turned white. There is no blood color on her small face. This body is not good. It''s just a little bit. How can she be so weak? Lingqing forgot that this body was dead originally, but it was only because of the injection of her soul that she was rejuvenated. Now her soul must be extremely weak due to the loss of a lot of spiritual power. "OK, it''s a little closer. The poison on your mother''s head is about to squeeze out." Taoist wanderers are also anxious. If this good seedling is gone, where can he find it? Besides, the father-in-law who spoils his wife and daughter will kill him. Situ an was more and more anxious outside. After so long, there was no movement inside. Nothing would happen! "Don''t worry, my Lord. There won''t be anything wrong with my lady." The people around him said. "How can you not worry?" There are two of his favorite people in it! Chapter 532 The grass outside is going to be skinned by situ an, even the leaves on the branches. With a squeak, the shabby door opened, and situ an, who was worried that his eyes would turn red, rushed over like a wind, shaking the wandering Taoist to ask about the situation. "My wife, my daughter! What about? What about? Is there anything wrong? Did it work? Is it detoxified?... " "Let go first... Let go first... Cough." His neck will be strangled, so can you let him go first? "Master, let go of the Taoist first, he can''t speak." Next to the guard''s men are in shame. "Oh, I''m just too excited, sir. Don''t blame... So what happened to them?" He became cautious, for fear that he would say something he didn''t like to hear. "Keke ~ it''s OK, the detoxification is very successful, but..." "Just what!" Situ an grabbed him by the collar. All his manners and manners were gone! "Don''t get excited! Don''t get excited! Listen to me Taoist wanderer could not bear to roar. Who is this? Don''t think about his fragile heart at all! "It''s just that your daughter''s Qi and blood loss should be well compensated. Give her more ginseng of a thousand years and a hundred years... We''ll ask for a peace talisman and protect your daughter, and there will be nothing left." He can only do this. At present, it seems that she is suffering from blood loss. In fact, the best way is to give her aura. "That''s good, that''s good. Mr. Stuart, thank you here." He bent down his noble waist and bowed his hands. "Oh, no, I''m paid." Taoist wanderer touched Sheila''s beard. He felt that if he touched two more, there would be no beard! "What''s your reward, sir?" Situ an had no bottom in his heart. After all, the wandering Taoist wanted to encourage his daughter to become a monk, which was impossible. "Don''t worry, I''m a modest man. I''ve been wandering around lately and I just want to find a place to live." "It''s easy to say. Please don''t give up your humble abode." Stuart road. "The father should go to see his wife and daughter first. The old man will have a rest first." He sipped his last sip of wine and shook the empty gourd. Aha, he didn''t believe that the little girl didn''t agree to inherit him, he thought in his heart. When situ an got the letter, he went to see it quickly, and completely forgot the Taoist. "Well, this family is really similar. The young man helped my old man to buy a wine. It''s gone." Situ an''s subordinates didn''t say much. They took the gourd down the mountain to drink. This man is a benefactor of the government. As a subordinate of the Lord, he should serve the Lord well! "Well, it''s hard to make a living." His eyes looked at the lush bamboo forest, as if there was something ready to move inside. With a flick of his fingertips, there was no other movement in the night after the sound of puff. "The little girl of recruitment ~" Stuart never thought his daughter would sleep so long! It''s been two days. Why don''t you wake up? Even zhen''er''s face slowly became ruddy, but his daughter''s face was not good. His Royal Highness has been investigating their whereabouts. I''m afraid they can''t hide it. "Sir? My daughter, when will she wake up? " Situ an asked this question no less than a hundred times, and his ears began to cocoon when he heard it. "She''ll wake up when she should." "But..." "There''s nothing to worry about. It''s hard for ordinary doctors to wake her up. Just wait for the right time." There''s no way for Taoist to do it. She doesn''t have any physical problems. It''s hard to predict when she will wake up. Chapter 533 "Can I take them back? There is no master in the government... I''m afraid it will be guessed. " In fact, situ an wanted to go back to the government to search for the treasures of their medicine room. His daughter''s body couldn''t stand it. It''s not that he doesn''t believe in Taoist travelers, and the strange clouds in the capital make him have to take care of everything. There are all kinds of strange sounds that make him a little scared recently. The government is heavily guarded... Only in this way can zhen''er and her daughter''s safety be guaranteed. "Yes! But I''m going back with you. " Taoist Yunyou readily agreed. Said many are tears, originally thought this Ni Zi will not provoke so many things, but he was wrong! Even if he is highly cultivated, he can hardly bear it. This is the arrogance of Fu''an temple. It''s better to hide in the city of emperor! After the arrangement, situ an began to go on the road. The carriage was covered with thick fox velvet blanket, and the workmanship was exquisite. Taoist travelers also carved complicated Taoist symbols around the carriage to ensure the safety along the way. Rao is so, on the way back to Beijing or encountered obstacles. "My Lord, the spies in front of me have reported that a group of beggars are coming here." "Beggar?" How can there be a large number of favourites in the capital? Even if there are, there won''t be so many. Moreover, beggars have certain territory. It''s strange. Now that there are his favorite family in the carriage, he can''t afford any loss. "Detour!" "It''s too late! Those people have rushed to... Ah... " The voice has just dropped, and the so-called beggars have rushed up. This speed is not what ordinary people should have. The reaction of the guards in time to stop them, those people are making for them to give what money. "Please leave as soon as possible. This is the official carriage. Don''t stop it." The guard yelled with his powerful internal power. But these beggars didn''t listen at all, and they kept stopping them. If they started, they were afraid that there would be rumors of Yonggong''s bullying in the capital tomorrow. "Please give me something to eat..." "Please give me some more..." ¡­¡­ Some of them even dragged the carriage to climb up, and were finally pulled down by the guards. "My Lord, what can I do?" Situ''an opened his eyes and looked at his daughter and wife. He ordered coldly: "the obstructionists will be killed!" He just opened his eyes slightly and then closed them. I thought it was a package. No need for him to do it! "Yes "The Lord has an order to block the killing! Please leave as soon as possible "If you don''t give it, you won''t leave. Let''s get on. It''s better for us to buckle down a piece of wood than for us to beg for a year''s dinner." The crowd surged, and the pretenders began to take advantage of the confusion and draw out their swords. Some quickly outflanked from behind, directly killed the guards and approached the carriage. The people in front got the order to start cleaning up these false beggars. After stabbing the person who wanted to rush up with a sword, everyone retreated in fear. The man who fell in the pool of blood still had the dagger of the future in his arms. "Ah..." In a flash, all the real beggars ran away, leaving only the assassins! The impending assassination began, and everyone''s goal was to stare at the carriage in the middle. The sound of fighting and scream came back together. A figure came down from the sky and wanted to split the carriage. The Taoist priest grabbed the handprint with one hand and hit the assassin through the carriage. He hit the tree not far away, pawn! The rune seal around the carriage began to take effect, and no one could get close to it for a moment. Chapter 534 All the people who are near the edge of the carriage are bounced out, and the huge impact force can kill half a person. "My Lord, you have so many enemies." Yunyou road is humane. Situ an just sat quietly, closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. A broken arrow came straight through the barrier and nailed to the carriage. Just now, the leisurely Taoist priest sat up straight and said, "ouch, which bastard is so arrogant that he used such things to deal with the old man." The arrow was suffused with black fog, surrounded by strange gas, and the barrier, like a broken mirror, began to crack and dissipate in the air. A sharp wind cuts through the carriage with the momentum of breaking the mountains and rivers, but it is dissolved by the dust of the travelling Taoist. "Hum, little doll, those who still want to touch me, no way." Draw a picture of the earth and hit it. The ghosts and spirits waiting for the opportunity around them also went to battle together, and the Taoist priest called out a curse. I''m really afraid of what comes. It''s just that ordinary people can solve it with their hands, but I''m afraid these things are not so easy to deal with. Ling Qing curled up in the carriage, pale as death. In fact, her spirit had been wandering around the carriage. She looked up at the thing that came to eat her flesh and blood. She really didn''t know whether to die or not. There is no aura in her body, but her soul power is still there, so there is no need to show mercy to those who rush to seek death. She waved a spirit near the Taoist and poured out her great soul power, crushing it into powder. The Taoist traveler''s back was cold, but when he looked back, he had nothing. "Old man..." An ethereal voice was calling him. Taoist travelers thought that something was bewitching him, but it was not right to listen to this voice. How could they be a little familiar with it. "Old man... It''s me... My signal is sent out." Well, it''s not his illusion. It''s really the little girl. No matter how much doubt she has, he runs back to the horse cart, looks at situ an who protects his wife and children, and once again laments the power of love in the world. "What are you doing, sir?" Stuart stopped him in a hurry. "Look for something! Oh, yes. " If he can''t find situ an, he will be chopped on the spot. Who told him to tamper with his baby daughter''s clothes. "It''s not stupid ~" Lingqing''s spirit floated around them, looking at the wandering Taoist clumsily looking for signals. She made the signal into a symbol of flowers on the other side. People who don''t know will think it''s just a plaything. The Taoist turned his head and kicked the car door, as if he had kicked something out. Lingqing could see clearly that it was the dead tree spirit that should be ugly and could not be ugly any more. It''s really annoying. Even these things know that her sweet flesh and blood can make it sprout again and upgrade to a higher level. She floated past, fingertip a little, the dead tree spirit turned into ash, its spirit power slowly poured into situ Mi Ran''s body, pale face immediately had a trace of blood color. "Bang" A blood red flower on the other side is blooming in the sky. Just a few breaths, there were dozens of people in black immediately. They were quick and quick, and they cleaned up the scene quickly. Then they took out a black fold and lit it. The fragrance was very similar to the fragrance of flowers on the other side of huangquan road. When Taoist travelers smell the fragrance, they immediately cover their noses. He said to himself, "who are these people? What a cruel way Dozens of people in black were not injured. They not only eliminated the assassins, but also cleaned up the bodies. The road became clean immediately. Chapter 535 There were no injured guards to bandage the injured. "I''ve seen my master before!" Dozens of people in black knelt down and were scared. What did Taoist travelers think happened? Master?! The signal is from the little girl, so it''s her that the host shouts! So when did she develop her power. "Si Yan sees Miss..." the man in black kneeling in the front sees that the people in the carriage don''t move and repeats again. "Tell them they can leave... Don''t ask, don''t say anything, just let them go back to their original place." This is the voice that Taoist travelers hear. He just thought a little to understand what she meant. He walked up to the dozens of people in black, which was quite clear, if he ignored his clothes which were not so dripping. "Keke, your miss asked you to leave by yourself first. She will summon you when she has something to do!" The division flame hears this slovenly old man to say so, in the heart is puzzled, but see the remnant of that signal on his hand, also no longer say what, just saw a carriage, immediately take the person behind to leave. "Little girl, you are a good trainer, but are they a little fast?" It''s not the speed that people should have, unless they use some special magic weapon. "Of course... Speed... There are other ways. Old man, take my body back to the government!" Those fragrances could not be preserved for long, and she did not expect that the fragrances that she had made a mistake in the first year of junior high school would come in handy. "Yes, but girl, what''s the matter with you? I tell you, if I can go back to my body soon, I can''t stand so many things coveting you. Besides, your father is just a protector. He looks at me like he''s going to kill me... " The spirit tilts a half ring just to return: "long winded!" "Oh, don''t..." When he got into the carriage, he felt situ an''s naked sight. It''s kind of amazing. There was one more person in the carriage, handsome and breezy. I don''t know how many women''s lovesickness was at stake. It''s just how he''s holding her in his arms?! My Lord allowed it! "Oops... What''s the matter with him¡° Ling Qing floats to stand beside him, is a good baby. So this ugly bracelet has positioning function? And rescue? Smelling the man''s seemingly fragrant bamboo flowers, I knew that he must have been to the house behind Fu''an temple, because there was a blooming bamboo forest, so he came from there! "Who is this?" From the purple dragon Qi that hovers on him, we can know the dignity of this person''s identity. Just to confirm his identity. "Mr Hui, this is his royal highness." Stuart replied. When his royal highness rushed in suddenly, he almost fanned people out. "It turned out to be the crown prince. I''m old and impolite here." The Taoist never thought that his highness didn''t give him a look. Now they are all his own daughter-in-law, and his highness knows who made situ mianran look like this. Naturally, he doesn''t have a good face. Now he regretted his death. Why did he tell situ an the news? But if he didn''t tell him, his mother-in-law couldn''t wake up. His mother-in-law was well, but his daughter-in-law didn''t wake up. He finally found someone with a bracelet, but he was very distressed. "When will she wake up?" Xiao Luo opened his eyes to see him, but asked about situ Mi Ran''s physical condition. "Not long after..." Lingqing sent a message to the Taoist. "Soon after," he replied Xiao Luo was not satisfied with the answer: "how long will it be?" Chapter 536 Well God, how does he know! Looking for help, he leans to Lingqing for help. "The faster Reiki recovers, the earlier you wake up." But Lingqing gave such an answer. The speed of this body to absorb aura is not very fast, those who have not been contaminated with blood aura is also less, but just that the dead tree spirit lost his mind and caught her. "She needs something with aura to make up for her great body loss. The faster she makes up, the faster she wakes up." He tried his best. I don''t know if his highness can understand his meaning. "Is it?" He felt her cool face, especially uncomfortable in his heart, and then rubbed it, until her face was slightly red, he was satisfied to stop. Situ an didn''t dare to say anything. It''s very good that his highness didn''t vent his anger on him. Moreover, he can feel his Highness''s love for his daughter. Who doesn''t want his daughter to marry a good family? It''s just the emperor and the royal family''s fickle love. Even if the Royal concubine doesn''t say that the Palace door will be closed, I don''t know how long this friendship will last. Taoist wanderer opened the curtain, sat outside and drove the horse with the coachman. There was no way for him. He was a worldly man and didn''t want to face the two waves of dog food. "Well, life is hard." "No one is sad, sir, so are we!" Driver''s road. "Cut, you don''t understand ~" the Taoist priest sipped a sip of liquor and went to sleep by the handle of the car. This time back to Beijing, I didn''t encounter any messy things, but it was a good scenery all the way. It''s evening to return to Yonggong mansion. Xiao Luo didn''t go in directly. Instead, he took the lightness skill to the east palace. "Your Highness..." "Go and invite all the imperial doctors to come here. If anyone doesn''t come, directly ask the guilty. By the way, invite the Taoist of Yonggong mansion to come here. If they don''t come, tie them up!" After he gave this order in a hurry, he began to let people search for Tiancai and Dibao again. He was not a fool, and knew that the power contained in her body was different from ordinary people. The poor wandering Taoist''s stool was not hot yet, but was pulled away again! All the precious medicinal materials of a thousand years and a hundred years have been sent, and all those that can be used and can not be used have been taken. Even the precious spirit fish in that pool are going to be slaughtered for her to drink. The whole hospital came, one by one excited to feel the pulse of the future Princess, that is, the prince''s eyes are a little creepy. "How?" "Back to your highness, the girl is... Healthy, not much..." "Go away, quack!" The doctor rolled out for fear that the prince would not be happy and would crack himself. Asked several doctors in a row, who said she was in good health, he was angry even smashed several vases. If she is healthy, how can she not wake up? Lingqing was standing beside him. His transparent hand wanted to smooth his brow, but it was penetrating. When he was still a fragmented soul, he was helpless like this! "I''ll be fine, alo..." She hugged him and leaned behind him with a satisfied face. "Your Highness..." a dark guard appeared and knelt down. "He said Xiao Luo has no patience, the tone is very cold. "People have brought it." "Yes." A man from the sky hit Xiao Luo like this. "Catch me... Ah ah!" There was almost a big hole in the floor! As soon as Xiao Luo was ready, he moved away and let him fall down. He was extremely cold-blooded. "My old waist!" He got up hard and complained: "little girl, how can you like this person? One face owes thousands of taels. " He looked somewhere and couldn''t help saying. I don''t know whether it was intentional or because of other reasons, it just caught Xiao Luo''s attention. Chapter 537 His sharp eyes were directed at the travelling Taoist, and his strong aura oppressed him. "What are you looking at?" The Taoist wanderer was scared out in a cold sweat. He was the emperor of heaven. His power was hard to resist. What is he looking at! Of course, I''m looking at your daughter-in-law... So what does he do now? "You can tell him here, I''m here. Why do you hesitate?" Lingqing road. How stupid is this travelling Taoist? His head is not smart at all. "Look at your daughter-in-law!" Taoist wanderer replied Xiao Luo was so angry that he used to hold the collar of Taoist traveler: "what are you talking about!? Say it again His daughter-in-law is his, this bad old man still wants to abduct his daughter-in-law, if he is not still useful now, he will throw people out! Xiao Luo''s angry appearance made the Taoist realize what he said, and immediately started to fan his mouth: "short oil, wrong, wrong, I mean your daughter-in-law is standing next to you! Look, she''s still smiling! Isn''t that laughing at me... "He muttered. Does Lingqing think that the old man''s IQ is really eaten by the dog? It''s so imaginative. Ah Luo is a vinegar jug, and she''s still in a coma, so she''s not afraid that Xiao Luo will chop him. "You said she was here?" Xiao Luo''s voice is dry. He looked around. There was nothing in the empty room except himself and the Taoist. "Ah Luo ~" the woman''s hand gently touched him, eyes sentimentally. Xiao Luomeng to grasp what, but get the air. "Is she really here? Why can''t I see her. " He clenched his hand. "Yes, she is in the state of spirit. You can''t see her without any spirit power." The travelling Taoist patted the dust on his clothes. Originally, his clothes were black. Even if he didn''t, he couldn''t see anything. "Baby... Is there any way to see her?" "No!! Oh, don''t be like that. If you don''t have it, you just don''t have it. I can''t cheat you... "Taoist Yunyou retreated quickly and finally broke away from him. He didn''t want to be carried around again. Xiao Luo said, "then why can you see it?" "Nonsense, I''m a very high achiever of my own cultivation. That''s what you call cultivation. Naturally I have the ability to see it." The Taoist traveler has a proud face. "Ha ha... Why are you so talkative!" Lingqing road. "No nonsense, it''s true! Little girl, you are so scary. " Carelessly, he told the truth. He saw Xiao Luo''s thoughtfulness, so could he take it back? "She was talking just now!"?! What did she say? " He was eager to know whether she was good or tired, and wanted to tell her that he was really worried about her. "Nothing, she just Tucao the old man, she said that as long as a good rest can wake up, so that you do not worry, she will always be here with you... What to say so so..." make complaints about the wandering Taoist. "How can I not worry about you..." Not easy to wait until you appear, how can easily give up? "You tell him to keep it with good jade and herbs for about half a month, so you can wake up." Lingqing urges the Taoist to send a message. "I owe you! She said that good jade and medicinal materials will wake up in about half a month... " "Why did it take so long?"?! Baby, I''ll find you the best jade and herbs. " He couldn''t see her, but her body was still there, and his kiss fell gently on her forehead. The poor Taoist wanderer, while watching the spirit pour over there, bears the contrast tenderness of his Highness the prince. He feels that the world is full of deep malice. Chapter 538 "Is this sure to work?" Xiao Luo''s eyebrows have been frowning, never stretching. Ling Qing supported her chin and looked at her husband with her legs dangling. She was really a member of the appearance Association. Even so, she liked him very much. "Your Highness, you don''t think it''s ugly and full of dust. Because of its age, these things contain aura. Although they are a little less, they are acceptable at least." Taoist wanderer said that he was very difficult. This is the nth time he explained the use of these things to his royal highness. His mouth is dry and his stomach is hungry. Why is it so difficult for him to find an heir? This is not that little heartless sitting there so leisurely, look at him angry. "Come and help, little girl, or when will you have to find it?" The pile of jade in front of Taoist wanderer... Is a great wealth. At first, his eyes were straight, but now, his skull is a little painful. "Don''t bully my daughter-in-law. She is delicate and frail. How can she help?" He reprimanded. Frail and frail? Your highness, do you have any misunderstanding about your daughter-in-law? It''s the first time for him to see her, which shows how powerful your daughter-in-law''s soul power is. What''s more, did you catch a dim sum that doesn''t have long eyes to absorb spiritual power? He was shocked to see it, OK? When she asked why she didn''t tell Xiao Luo that she could catch the spirits and replenish her body, the answer was: "those things are so powerful that I can do them by myself. Why should my husband help me with his fragile body?" These two husband and wife, they really love each other so much that they even mean the same thing. "Cluck cluck..." the spirit inclines to smile of open mind, her family dear is really too lovely. "You''re right. He''s a sweet, delicate and frail man." She floated down from the beam and sat on his shoulder. Anyway, she was very light now. The Taoist who has received 10000 critical hits is already thinking that he may need a Taoist companion Two people in such a pile of moldy jade looking for a long time, only to find a few containing aura of jade. "So little?" Xiao Luo was very dissatisfied. He knew that all his money had been used to buy jade. "There are many. The jade with aura is not Chinese cabbage. I''m very lucky to find this." The travelling Taoist is tired of wiping sweat. "In that case, go back first!" The rest of the way to think about, and then he thought of her, always feel to be always with her. "Great, I can finally fill my stomach." The Taoist''s eyes are shining, as if the food is in front of him. However, Ling Qing stopped him "Taoist... There''s a bloody one over there... Go and have a look." Ling Qing''s eyes were sharp. When he saw the bloody light, he floated past. The wandering Taoist was stiff, but he put his feet back in silence. "Your Highness, is there something over there?" He pointed out to Xiao Luo according to the place he pointed out. "What?" Xiao Luo approached and found a blood colored gem embedded in the wall. Then the violence of the button down, to see the spirit of the heart and liver are in pain, break off can be how the whole? Xiao Luo said: "how does this thing grow?" "I don''t know, maybe it''s because of what opportunity it is," he said He wiped away the stains on the jewel and found that there seemed to be water floating in it, which was very eye-catching. He thought, "it''s useful for her." Putting the jewel in his arms, Shi ran returns to the bedroom. The girl''s face on the couch makes him feel restless. Chapter 539 "When will you wake up?" He pressed his hand on her, and by the way he put the jewel in his arms on her hand, which made her hand more white and tender. "This gem is not as good as your hand." The corner of his mouth raised a shallow smile, like the spring breeze in March, drunk the woman beside him. "Why do you smile so well? The goblin who specially came to seduce me ~ "Ling Qing floated beside him and just received his smile from the bottom of his eyes. "Well behaved, my husband is going to find a prescription for you." The precious and delicate kisses fell on her lips, making women look old. After Xiao Luo left, the ruby on her palm changed from bright red to dim, and finally turned into a stone, which could be broken with a touch. "No! This little bit of spiritual power is not enough ~ "Ling Qing looked at his palm, the text on it was not clear, but the color of his lips was a little bloody. Creaking, the door of the bedroom hall opened, and the Taoist wanderer came in unsteadily. He seemed drunk, but his eyes were very clear. "Girl ~ hey, don''t you know me? Look at me like this? " "Stink!" After waiting for a long time, Taoists wait for Lingqing. It''s still the kind of thing that is despised. "What? Do you still dislike the old man''s efforts to treat you? Heartless little girl. " The old man gave a proud hum. "You''re sneaking in, aren''t you?" She was quite sure. "Hey, how do you know? It''s the heir I''m looking for..." Taoist Yunyou suddenly became happy. Lingqing didn''t believe that he came in on purpose to see her: "so what are you doing in here?" "Of course, it''s for you..." Lingqing She hasn''t answered yet. The Taoist has slowly transferred his own spiritual power to her body. "Old man, stop, my body will suck up your strength!" She pounced on him, and it was no surprise that she penetrated his body. "Don''t worry, I won''t do it. I''m fine..." he said, not caring at all. "But..." she had a feeling of looking back, a black shadow appeared behind her, she was surprised. "Old man, stay away..." The wandering Taoist had no time to reach for his hand, so Lingqing could only use his own soul power to resist. "Presumptuous!" Take back your hand, she yelled, is really anything dare to covet her flesh and blood? And how can there be such a thing in the east palace? Is it artificially raised? "Roar!" It roared, and its ears were buzzing. The Taoist also took back his hand in time, just because it was too urgent and his breath was not stable. Looking at the things in front with a serious look, this thing looks a little familiar. They didn''t think so much about it. They took a picture with one paw. Two people hasten to each side to hide, just to expose the middle of the place, the body of the spirit is exposed. too bad!! Both of them thought. As soon as the Taoist priest''s whisk is thrown, her body will be pulled over. Who knows, a sharp flash will make her body fall down. "Body Between lightning and flint, the door was kicked open, and the man held her in his arms at the moment she landed. "Hoo..." she sighed. If she fell down, her head would be broken. Xiao falls a palm to clap to go out, borrow the strength of buffer to stand a foothold. He couldn''t see what the wandering Taoist grasped. He could only judge by the rest of his feelings and avoid the attack. However, the wandering Taoist was directly thrown out and vomited blood. "The old man suffered for the first time!" He covered his stomach. "Are you all right?" The spirit inclines anxious way. Taoist Yunyou lost her spiritual power and lost her body, so it''s hard to cure the injury. ¡± Chapter 540 "I can''t die! Be careful As soon as the Taoist priest pushed her away, one paw directly broke her skirt. How could this touch her spirit? Xiao Luo put her carefully, and then put her into the battle. The domineering internal force swept the whole dormitory and lifted everything. Ma Di, her man is so handsome. Lingqing thinks that the idea in her mind is feasible: "old man, borrow the Dragon Qi from ah Luo! Come on The Taoist priest suddenly realized, made a seal on his hand, and quickly led Xiao Luo''s Dragon Qi into the rune array. In an instant, he roared all over, and the black shadow gradually disappeared. However, Xiao Luo was still doing strange actions, and he didn''t have time to take back his palm to make him like a roc bird. "Ah lo, are you ok?" She floated over and looked at him up and down. Suddenly found that the man can not hear her voice ah, kind-hearted plug. "You little girl, you don''t know how to love me." Taoist can''t even get up. My chest hurts. Ling Qing is sorry: "sorry." "Baby..." Xiao Luo''s first reaction was to see the woman and see if she was hurt. He was afraid that his daughter-in-law would be hurt before he came. When he finished the inspection, he was relieved. "Your man really loves you! It''s said that the emperor is fickle, and your man is very affectionate... "Sighed Taoist Yunyou. His life is not short. He has seen as many people as the sand, stone and salt. There are all kinds of people. The most impressive thing is the imperial feeling. He was infatuated with the emperor he knew at the beginning, but his power and ambition still devoured his heart. His wife and children were separated, and he spent the rest of his life guarding the empty throne, which was very desolate. Now Xiao Luo can bow to him for the sake of the little girl, and treat him with courtesy, which can be regarded as deep affection. "Thank you again, sir "No thanks, no thanks... The old man wants her to inherit the mantle!" He did not care about the pain, and happily accepted his Highness''s thanks. Xiao Luo asked, "how is she?" "I''m fine..." even though he didn''t hear, he wanted to tell her that he was fine. "She''s fine. She''s not hurt!" said the Taoist "That''s good... What is it?" Only when we have a clear question can we strengthen prevention in the future. "I don''t know, but I just know that I''m here to eat your daughter-in-law. She''s special and weak now. Those demons who want to eat her want to take this opportunity. You know, your daughter-in-law''s flesh and blood are fragrant, and the taste can float for several miles... For those things, she''s Tang Monk''s flesh. Although a bite is not mature, it can increase cultivation, Strengthen the muscles and bones, and increase the chance of becoming human.... " Every time Taoist wanderer said a word, his heart was very heavy, so she was in danger all the time? "What can I do?" "Yes, use your heart and blood to make a pill. If you give it to her, her breath will be covered. The Dragon Spirit you bring will linger on her, and she will be safe and sound." Is that what people say? Don''t you know how precious his heart is? "What are you talking about?" She was exasperated. "What nonsense! It''s just... Or he''ll get married with you in advance... " Stop talking, will you? The more you talk, the more ridiculous! "Alo, don''t listen to him!" She was really afraid that he would open his heart and give her some blood. It was a lie. OK! Hearing the word "round house", Xiao Luo''s ears turned red and subconsciously looked at her. "What did she say?" Xiao Luo asked. "I didn''t say anything, but I didn''t like you to hurt yourself ~" Chapter 541 "Yes." His daughter-in-law naturally loves him. How can he be allowed to hurt himself! "It''s all your fault. He has such a dangerous idea!" She can''t help it. "Ouch, you are willing to fight and you are willing to suffer. How strange I am!" The Taoist began to meditate and adjust his chaotic breath. It''s not worth the hurt. Ling Qing is impatient. When he talks to him, the man can''t hear him! Then quietly holding his knees squatting corner to go. Xiao Luo said that he could do it as soon as he could. Under the guidance of Taoist travelers, he took out his own blood. In the eyes of outsiders, it was just a drop of ordinary bright red blood, but in the eyes of Taoist travelers with accomplishments, the golden gas was lingering on it. After refining the pills in a hurry, Taoist Yun shut up. Then Xiao Luo could only talk to her body every day. Outsiders thought he was crazy. The days in the East Palace are ordinary and light, but the second prince''s house is not like this. With Xiangling as a kind little person, situ Enron seems unreasonable, not to mention that the prince has a grudge against her. If you can''t find the truth one day, her lover won''t count! In the past, there was at least yonggongfu as a backer, but now she has nothing, and even the favor has been divided. The only thing she can rely on is her husband''s favor to stay in the second prince''s mansion, so Xiao Ye is her life-saving straw, and she has to grasp it desperately to survive. Situ Enron walked in the garden with a big belly. Because she was pregnant, she was all bloated. She also owed her beautiful face. Even if she was out of shape, she could see her face. Her hair ornaments jingled and there were a lot of servants behind her, for fear that others would not know her identity. Without Zhengfei, she is the biggest, and now she is in charge of the backyard of the mansion. "Make sure that bitch''s here?" Stu Enron''s face is a little twisted. Last night, the second prince rested in that bitch''s room again. It was said that the noise didn''t stop until the middle of the night. How can he seduce people like this? Dare to take advantage of her body inconvenient rob people, it is simply indifferent. "Niang Niang, it''s here, but will we..." "Pa ~" Situ Enron turned back and slapped her. Lian''er knelt down, and all the servants behind her couldn''t get up. Side imperial concubine temper more and more irascible, suffer disaster forever is they these do servants. "Spare my life, concubine Lian''er''s voice was frightened, and her hand under her sleeve was scarred. "Do you mean that I can''t compare with her, or that my concubine is afraid of her?"!? "Yes?" Situ Enron''s foot kicked her waist. She thought that she couldn''t get rid of her anger. She came back with another foot. Lian''er didn''t dare to cry out in pain. "No... I don''t mean that..." "What do you mean?" Situ Enron was furious. "Maidservant... Maidservant..." "Niang Niang, please calm down. Now you have a grandson. Don''t be angry. Although that slut is favored by his highness, he is not able to bear. You are the mother with the son. Now you are the head of the affiliated middle school. Who can pass you? Those people are not punished just because they want to..." the old mother''s words made situ Enron a little angry. "Mammy is right, but those bitches are given by the palace. It''s not easy to punish them?" She said angrily. "Why not? You''re like this... " It''s fine to make a mistake, isn''t it? No mistake can be made. "Or Mammy''s ideas, you get up..." she said to lian''er. "Thank you... Thank you Situ Enron said: "I don''t believe she can hide this time!" Second prince Garden~ "Madam Ling, I heard that the side concubine is coming here. Let''s avoid it." The little maid beside said. Chapter 542 The whole people in the second prince''s mansion know that the side imperial concubine and Mrs. Ling are at odds. This disagreement is nothing more than those things that women compete for favor in the backyard. In addition, the side imperial concubine is pregnant, the body is inconvenient, all favor gave the bell madam completely, the side imperial concubine can only secretly bite teeth, make the trip to her. Now, if they meet in the garden, it will not be good. Xiangling also knew that she was not in a very good situation. Hearing the little maid''s words, she quickly replied, "good." It''s a pity that the other party is fierce, where will give her the opportunity to leave, this has not gone out was blocked. "Where is Mrs. Ling going? Now the flowers in the garden are blooming. Wouldn''t it be better to enjoy them with your wife The maid standing in the way was not very kind and proud. She was more like a master than Xiangling. "Presumptuous, who allowed you to talk to your wife like this? Do you know... " "Hua''er, shut up!" Xiangling quickly stopped what she was going to say next. "But... Madam..." Hua''er was so anxious that her tears were about to fall, because the people behind her were so close that she was afraid. "A little maidservant dare to talk to his wife like this. She even forgot to salute when she saw her. What''s the use of such a person?" With her arrogant tone and attitude, Xiangling''s pupils shrank and soon calmed down. "See you, my concubine!" Xiangling half bent body, head slightly low, showing a good-looking neck, see people want to cut. Hua''er, who had been kneeling on the ground, didn''t dare to look up. After all, the side imperial concubine''s words made it clear that she wanted to get rid of her. Situ Enron came over with a big stomach and didn''t let Xiangling get up. Seeing her squatting in a cold sweat, situ Enron felt relieved! Look, even if you are favored by your highness, it''s not a salute to see her! My concubine is my concubine. I can''t get over her all the time. "You''re a slave girl. She''s always talking to you like this? It''s time to teach a lesson... " Xiangling replied: "my concubine, Hua''er is just in love with my master and servant, so..." Situ Enron said: "no, the maid is the maid. There is a difference in status. How can you be equal to the master? So you have to understand what you should know!" Her voice suddenly became sharp, which made people sweat. Lian''er, who was standing behind, fell into the ice cave... In the eyes of the side imperial concubine, their lives were really worthless. "Please spare my life, please spare my life... I''m willing to accept the training..." Hua''er kowtows, but on the other side quietly pulls Xiangling''s sleeve and asks her not to speak. According to her posture, conflicts are inevitable. It''s better to comply with her wishes, and her wife can suffer less. "Since your maid is so smart, I''ll give her a good time! Come on, Mammy, fight... " "Yes." An old lady with big arms came forward, grabbed Hua''er''s hair and began to fan. A big bus went down, her face was swollen, two palms went down, Hua''er''s eyes began to be confused... However, the concubine didn''t mean to let old lady stop! "Side imperial concubine empress, it''s my fault, it''s my bad discipline, please raise your hand, don''t care with a maid..." Xiangling looked worried, quickly knelt down and grabbed her clothes. "That''s not good. There must be rules!" Her eyes flashed. "Please..." Then there was a sound of slapping. Seeing this, Xiangling had a plan on her mind, but she had not implemented it yet, and the side imperial concubine gave her a good chance. She was about to get up, aiming at the side of the imperial concubine''s shoes just pressed his clothes, if she forced up, the side of the imperial concubine will fall, when she subconsciously to protect the side of the imperial concubine''s action will be considered as a push action, if so... Bette Chapter 543 turn sb . ''s trick to one ''s own use! Xiangling fiercely stood up, her clothes were pulled, situ Enron did not expect that this sudden action would make her panic. It''s totally unprepared, and this little bitch''s strength is too strong. Situ Enron''s beautiful eyes widened. It was incredible to see Xiangling. She felt that she was intentional! "Ah ah..." The woman''s exclamation, the maidservant''s scream, immediately became a mess. "Lady!" Next to the mammy immediately subconsciously to help her, but Xiangling''s speed is faster, she pulled situ Enron''s wide sleeve, and then pulled her body to the side, and quickly made situ Enron''s meat mat!!! The side imperial concubine is pregnant, if she does not have any credit on her body, it will be her who will die at that time! Although she was given by the people in the Imperial Palace, but in front of the emperor''s life, her life is not worth money at all! Pain can not get up of Hua Er see this, the whole person is silly, how things have become like this? So what just happened "Madam..." she was angry, and her face was swollen. She could only watch the scene in a mess. The two masters fainted. The only one who was calm was the old man in the mansion. Even so, the accident was inevitable. "Pa!" Sitting in the first seat, Xiao Yeqi''s face is green. What''s the matter? Don''t tell her not to go out when she''s ok? Now it''s good, not only hurt their own body, but also implicate others. He is not stupid. When the spies come to report, he knows what happened in the house. Looking at a group of people kneeling down, he was angry. He really raised a group of idiots and rubbish. "Come on, everyone present today will go out to fight thirty big boards. If there is anything wrong with the children and their wives in the side imperial concubine, they will all be killed!" "Yes Soon someone came to drag them down, and there was crackling and begging for mercy outside. "Spare your life... Your highness, spare your life..." "His Highness the second prince, the maid Hua''er beside Mrs. Ling... Can you be punished at the same time?" The chief manager asked carefully, and asked people to lift Hua''er up. Xiao night frowned, but looked at it indifferently and took it back. "She''ll make up her mind when Mrs. Ling wakes up." He thought of the woman who was as tender as water. During this period of time, she was in line with her heart. The maid had been with her all the time. She was not used to such people, and she was really powerless at that time. In charge of the affairs, he was just surprised and then said: Yes. "Thank you, your highness!" He said in a shrill voice. "Thank you... Your highness..." Hua''er knew that she was whispering. Her Highness might not be able to hear her, but she still kowtowed on the ground. Her lips were pale, the sweat on her forehead fell down, but she didn''t dare to move. She just stood by quietly. "Return to your highness, the execution is over!" The skilful slaves from outside came in. Xiao Ye held his forehead: "go down!" "Yes." "I have seen the second prince." The doctor with the medicine box trembled and knelt down. "How?" Xiao Ye saw him come out and asked about the situation in a hurry. "The side imperial concubine and the baby in the belly have nothing to do, just the lady under the cushion... The arm is bruised, and there are signs of miscarriage, so we need to have a good rest..." "Wait, what are you talking about?" Xiao night unimaginable asked, the joy of the heart washed away before the fury. "It''s Mrs. Ling who is two months pregnant. Congratulations to the second prince!" "Ha ha ha, good, good, good! Is that a big problem now? " "You need to be well cultivated." The doctor replied. Chapter 544 Hua''er, who was not far away, was relieved. As long as his wife was pregnant, it was a card to save her life. Situ Enron didn''t think that this time he really lost his wife and broke his army, and almost accompanied himself. "Side imperial concubine, you wake up?" "Oh, your highness..." she said vaguely. Everyone was in a trance. The maid next to him went to see the master in a hurry. He turned to the hall and saluted: "I see your highness, the side concubine is awake!" "Oh?" Xiao Ye doesn''t care to listen to other things. She just tells the manager to take care of it. Hua''er quietly follows her and leaves. She just wants to see her wife. Before Xiao Ye stepped in, he heard the woman''s low cry. It was a strange feeling. Once she was sad, his heart hurt. Now he didn''t feel anything. In the heart doubts, but the state as always shows the gentleness: "what''s the matter, all want to do the mother''s person, still so delicate?" "Wuwu, your highness..." as soon as situ Enron saw him, he cried even more sad. He was like a fat steamed bun On the contrary, Xiao Ye was still a little irritable, but seeing her stomach, she listened to her with patience. "Your Highness, that concubine''s room is too much. She even tried to murder the emperor''s son and wanted to kill me. It''s unforgivable. Do you want to make the decision for me..." situ Enron sobbed, but this half true and half false words made Xiao Ye feel like a lump in his heart. Is this ability to confuse black and white really the person he knows? Still said that situ Mi ran said is the fact, but the truth has not come out, he can''t make a decision rashly. "Don''t cry. I''ll make up my mind for you. Those maids who follow have been punished for a round. If you don''t feel depressed, you can punish them again!" When situ Enron heard him say this, his anger didn''t disappear at all, but his expression was a little distorted. They''re talking about the same thing? Why does ah Yeh protect that bitch! "Does your highness not care about those who want to kill my concubine?" The more said, the more wronged, the tears would like to fall down now. "You are not satisfied. Xiangling has made your meat pad, otherwise our baby will be in danger. On the contrary, you are still running around with pregnancy. So I need to find more people to help you with the housekeeper!" He clearly said that he was so gentle, but how could he be so cruel when he said that he wanted to elevate her right to manage the backyard? How can this work! "Your Highness... I..." "Darling, have a good rest. I have something to deal with. I''ll come to see you later." Xiao Ye pressed her body and covered her with a quilt. What situ Enron wanted to say was rotten in his stomach. She could only pretend to be shy and timid, holding his finger: "Your Highness, remember to come here." "Yes." Xiao Ye takes back her hand after responding, and leaves if she doesn''t turn back. Then situ threw the pillow out. "What did that bitch... Give him?" Why is his heart biased now? "Side imperial concubine empress... That madam she..." the small maidservant wants to say again stop. "Say it "That one''s pregnant!" The stone breaks the sky to startle of words, shock of Si Tu Enron return but God, what pregnancy! How! "Pregnant? You said she was pregnant! How did you get pregnant? How could it be? " Don''t you think those teas are contraceptive? How that little bitch got pregnant! If so, then her position This is not allowed! "Niang Niang, the hall goes down, the yard over there!" The little maid who came in from outside lowered her head and said. "Ah... Go away..." Then she got short of breath, fainted, had a stomachache... The whole yard was in a mess again. Chapter 545 With the passage of time, the second prince''s house has a favorite concubine room. The backyard looks calm. In fact, some people are happy and others are sad. The East Palace is a peaceful scene... At least in the eyes of outsiders. However, the fact is that the speed of life and death is on every day in the east palace. Tired travelers want to give up! "I said, little girl, when is it going to start? These things are pouring in like lifeless things. I can''t stand the old man... My old waist..." Poor Taoist wanderer has not recovered from his injury, and he plays strange things every day. He feels that his life will be shortened a lot. "You say, when will the one in your family come back? His breath of the prince is not enough. It''s so thin..." the Taoist wanderer mumbled and waved away a little spirit body. Ling tilted a glance at him, solidified a lot of body, shook the floating beam, and looked at the southeast direction with a trance, "if you didn''t tell him there was a panacea, would he go to find it? Will he leave? How dare he go without telling me? " She can feel that he is very safe, but the disappearance of the prince will lead to a surge of wind in the whole court. The people hidden underneath are ready to move. Although her father has a great reputation in the court, it can make people fear, but who can resist the desire for power? Taoist Yunyou choked, which was the most irrefutable thing for him to refute. "Well, I just mentioned it casually. I didn''t know that he really went to find it... Don''t look at me like that? I''m so flustered... "His voice is getting smaller and smaller. He can''t help it. The eye knife of the ancestor is too sharp. He can''t bear it for his age. "What do you want, old man?" Ling Qing suddenly stares into his eyes and says that he floats down from the beam of the house and asks Taoist Yunyou upside down. He almost stops breathing. He patted his little heart wildly. It was so exciting "The old man naturally wants you to inherit my mantle..." this is very reasonable, but his eyes are erratic. "Apprentice? My own spiritual power is stronger than you. I will do whatever you can. You won''t, and I will. You are here to protect me. In addition to your duty of protecting the crown prince and serving all the people in the world, if you don''t have other private affairs, I admire you for being a Bodhisattva. " She didn''t doubt the old man''s motive at the beginning, but with alo''s leaving, his appearance of desperately protecting her made her feel extremely strange, just like the kind that can pay all the price for her. As soon as she said these words, she also observed the wandering Taoist. The old man''s mind was so deep that he couldn''t see what he was thinking. Taoist wanderer was very embarrassed to be stared at, so he could only smooth his little beard: "I don''t have any thoughts as an old man. My biggest wish in my life is that someone will inherit everything. You are a good seedling... It''s almost dawn. The old man will go to bed first. When is the end of the day... Oh, and my father has been here. I''ll send him away, old man, Old man... This body is useless... "As he went out, his rickety figure looked like a person walking alone in the snow. Before he stepped out of the room, Lingqing calmly said, "within my ability, I can help you with one thing." She was not afraid that he would mention anything harmful. After all, the soul of such a person is the breath of supreme goodness, which can be accumulated after doing a lot of good things. The Taoist just waved his hand and sighed. Chapter 546 After that conversation, the wandering Taoist is still the old man full of energy. It seems that Lingqing''s words don''t have much influence on him. What should he do? He occasionally goes to peep at the second prince''s mansion and looks at the women''s play in the backyard of the second prince''s mansion. From time to time, he can make up a story for Lingqing, which is comparable to the big play in the back palace. "Little girl, you say that your sister is too bad. How can a man''s heart be grasped like this? He has a big stomach and is still restless. He goes to find Mrs. Ling every day. Oh, the one you let into the house... If I hadn''t seen someone trying to harm her several times, her baby would have been gone, and your plan almost failed... Last time, I also see... "Balabalabala is a lot of people. His brain is a little faint and painful. A practitioner is still injured. If the Taoist doesn''t practice well, how can he be so noisy. "Ah Lo told you that Xiangling is mine?" The question caught off guard made the melon seeds almost stuck in the throat. "Ah, I saw it last time..." "The letters?" Taoist Yunyou nodded and continued: "she''s pregnant. Aren''t you afraid of her backwater? When a woman has a child, it''s like having a defect. If you don''t take action, you will regret some later... " "Take action? Oh... She knows that she should fight for the chance to live for her own sake! What''s more, her birth taught her early, what''s the use of a man''s heart? " It has to be said that Lingqing knew what Xiangling was thinking. The child is hope, but the father is not. "Tut Tut, little girl, you are much more lovely than your sister. I think her baby must be a daughter... Maybe..." Ling qingtiao eyebrows, want to quietly watch him say, but travel Taoist in her eyes Leng is speechless, that kind of people see through the feeling is too subdued. "Why don''t you go on?" She teased. "Don''t tell me, the secret can''t be revealed!" "Nonsense..." "Well, how come the old man''s words are nonsense? Make it clear... " "Who do you want to make it clear?" A tired voice rang, let the spirit of the heart across the waves. He''s back? Lingqing floated past with a breeze, the curtain moved, and the illusory figure was close to him. Taoist wanderer was shocked to see this scene. The woman''s face changed so fast that he didn''t have time to react. How did the person who just spoke to him become a docile lamb? Xiao Luo seems to have a feeling, the original tight frown eased down, but also a good temper to repeat the just asked: "who do you just want to say what?" Well How can I answer that? I can''t say that I was quarreling with your daughter-in-law just now. After all, he was the one who complained about it. "No, to yourself, you got it?" Witty as he, cleverly changing the topic. "Well, it took a lot of effort. How''s mi''er?" He can''t wait to enter the inner room, want to immediately confirm whether his beloved girl is well. When he saw that she was in good condition, he felt more secure. Although the secret guard would send a letter to report her situation at any time, he was still worried. "I''m back?" He felt her pale face. The spirit leans behind him and replies, "well, I know." Chapter 547 Xiao Luo couldn''t hear her voice, so he didn''t know her voice: "I know." Including how much missing, at least the presence of another person hear heart goose bumps. He knows the pain of a single dog! But please don''t abuse his old and fragile heart. Yunyou Taoist put his hand on his mouth and coughed a few times, which successfully attracted the attention of men beside the bed. "I said, what did your highness bring back? It''s better for girls to deal with it as soon as possible. " He frowned at Lingqing. Xiao Luo didn''t forget the most important thing. After all, it''s about whether she can wake up. No mistakes can be made. "Well, I know. I''ll take care of you for a while." He bent down his noble body and bowed to the Taoist. What a great honor it is for him to kneel down and be treated like this by the crown prince. Moreover, he is selfish. Lingqing''s little nose moved. Just now, because of joy, she didn''t come and found the abnormality in the man. He still had the original taste, but the taste was thicker, as if to cover up something. Lingqing doesn''t use her brain very much, so she knows what the flavor of being covered up is. This fool is still thinking about him, and doesn''t know whether he is seriously injured? If it had been put in the past, she would have rushed to check it carefully. As his thoughts floated by, the wandering Taoist quickly took out the things hidden in Xiao Luo''s body. Lingqi stood beside him, just like watching a person''s soul out of the body, looking at the thing separated from his body. Although she knew he didn''t hurt, she was distressed. It''s just like an ordinary mushroom. It can''t be seen that it''s a precious thing at all. But it''s very strange. It doesn''t grow in the impure land, and it doesn''t grow in the aura land. No matter what you touch it, it will wither and die immediately. The reason why ah Luo can find it so quickly is that Taoist wanderer found it in a cave in a cliff. After so long, ah Luo can still find it. It''s also a piece of bad luck. "I didn''t think it was still there?" At this time, Taoist travelers all admire the luck of the prince. "It''s so dangerous that you dare to let it hide in your body?" Lingqing''s tone is not very good, because at the beginning, she did not expect it to be this thing. She once saw it in the collection of Lingjia''s books. It''s very difficult to keep it, but it can''t be touched. She can only pick it in a special way. Single, she never thought it would appear in this time and space. "Well, it turns out to be the right strategy." Travel around and build a horse road. "You''re talking to her, aren''t you?" "You are bold!" Two people speak with one voice, there are subtle factors in the air. "Ah, I''m so cruel to the old man. Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about this and then let her wake up." He pointed to Lingqing, successfully transferred the man''s mind. "Thank you." "Let''s let your little lady go back to her body!" "Good." Words, reluctant to leave the bedside, eyeful reluctant to look at a place in the air, probably the heart of it, that is where she came. "Will you deal with this?" Maybe this thing can suck up the spiritual power in her body, and then she will become a dry corpse. How can we find a suitable body? Chapter 548 "Of course, I was full of poetry and books. The steps are clear. Don''t worry!" The wandering Taoist patted his chest, and the spirit of his bright little eyes was empty. Can this really work? I feel that the old man is not very reliable at this moment. "What''s wrong with you?" Xiao Luo asked anxiously. "No, it''s just that your little lady is worried that I''m not using the right way and that the old man will lose his life." There''s a bit of a complaint from Taoists. The man chuckled and said: "baby, don''t worry. If he kills you, I''ll let him go down to accompany you, and then I''ll accompany you." This words, Ling Qing can''t help but feel happy. The man in her family is really charming. She likes it. However, the travelling Taoist is in a bad mood all of a sudden. What''s the plot development? He doesn''t think about his feelings at all. He can only stare at Xiao Luo. Now he is extremely depressed. This is not a couple who don''t go into each family! It''s a perfect match. It''s a set of threats. "OK, OK, you won''t be separated from Yin and Yang. What are you afraid of? My life is more important... " The spirit listens to this, laughs and immediately lies back in the body. The old man is lovely! As soon as she lay back on her body, Taoist Yunyou atomized what she was holding in her hand, just like a voice with blue halo floating in his palm. The fog in his fingers under the traction, bit by bit into her body, and the body visible red. Xiao Luo did not dare to gasp for fear that he would disturb the travelling Taoist. The black air accumulated above the yard, slamming on the border, making a bang sound. The heaven and earth on this side seemed to be isolated. "Fortunately, I made preparations in advance, otherwise the fragrance she''s sending out now would be enough for us to eat a pot." "Can I help you?" "Your Highness, go out and sprinkle some blood! It''s all hurt. Take advantage of it. " Said the Taoist priest. Xiao Luo really obediently took off his robe, revealing the bandage stained with blood inside. Then according to the Taoist said, really go out to sprinkle blood! If Lingqing knew, he would vomit blood. At the moment when he went out, the Taoist priest melted a small golden bead into it, and his face turned white. As time went by, the red body of Ling Qing began to return to normal, and the sound outside became less and less. This was a success Ah, I don''t know whether he lost or earned his life! "How?" When Xiao Luo saw that there were few things outside, he knew that the situation inside was almost the same. He only saw that the Taoist''s face was not as white as a living man, and he was worried to death. Seeing his daughter-in-law in bed, he was relieved. "It''s OK. I''ll wake up in a day. I''m a little tired. Don''t bother me if I''m ok." The wandering Taoist stood up slowly with a table, and his feet were empty. Xiao Luo knew that the situation was not right, but with the temperament of a Taoist, he didn''t get any results when he asked, just a good person. "Baby, it''s great... I miss you..." he touched her forehead with his lips and left soon. The blood gas accumulated in his throat. It felt terrible. "Come on, get some water. Prince Ben wants to take a bath!" "Yes." Dark Wei leave, Xiao Luo also tired close eyes rest, adjust their own disordered breath. Chapter 549 The night when Lingqing completely fell asleep, the world outside seemed to have changed. The backyard of the second prince''s mansion is full of troubles because the imperial concubine suddenly gives birth. According to the truth, her stomach will have to wait for some time to start. Now how can she suddenly have a baby? Although she was pregnant before she married, the premature birth was a bit too much. I''m afraid I''m not stimulated by Xiangling. I want to give birth to a prince immediately to stabilize my position. "Ah..." "Master force... Force" The room was filled with the sound of cracking lungs, which was very creepy. The servants outside came and went, pouring out with a large basin of blood. It''s strange that the master of the second prince''s mansion is missing. Facing the true love, situ Enron is on the line of life and death, which is extremely strange. "The husband is not outside the side imperial concubine''s room?" With a slightly protruding stomach, Xiangling looks at Hua''er in shock. "Yes, ma''am. When I just took the tonic soup, I heard the anxious old ladies say that the second prince was not guarding in front of the side imperial concubine''s door! The one that side imperial concubine calls is miserable... " If Xiangling was thoughtful, she stood up in a hurry. "I''ll go and see the concubine." "What are you doing, ma''am? Your Highness the second prince told you not to... " "No! Bring the clothes "But..." Under the forced eyes of Xiangling, Hua''er quickly put on her outer clothes and helped her to walk out for fear that others might bump into her. Situ Enron wanted to live and die in the production, now she regrets! That Lao Zi''s fertility medicine really made her suffer! "Husband... Husband..." situ Enron called intermittently. "Yes... Yes..." Her maidservant was about to say that her highness was not there, but she was robbed by the midwife. Mammy''s mission is to protect the prince''s safe birth, as for the side of the princess... Let her peace of mind to give birth to the prince, as for her safety, your highness did not mention half a sentence, the presence of the human spirit, your highness is what kind of meaning they do not know? I''m afraid she was abandoned "Ah..." "Hard, hard... Master hard, see the head..." With a burst of baby crying in the delivery room, Xiangling, who was standing outside, felt relieved and finally could go back to her room. "Madame, why do you suffer?" Hua Er doesn''t know the way. After all, the wife was the only one in the courtyard, even his highness was not there. "You don''t understand... If she''s safe, I''ll keep her, and I''ll get a good reputation. If something happens to her, my husband will be angry with others because of her face. I''m pregnant, and I''m bound to fall on the tongue. As soon as Xiangling said this, Hua''er immediately understood what his wife was doing: "it''s still smart..." Xiao night has been in the study, quietly closed his eyes, scattered letters on the table, until outside there is humanity: "master, side imperial concubine gave birth, is a boy." Hearing this, he opened his eyes and said coldly, "I know. Take good care of the concubine. Don''t let her step out of the door again." "Yes." It''s a great joy to have a grandson. No one can move the position of the side imperial concubine. But everyone knows that the wind direction in this house has changed. Although it''s to let the side imperial concubine recuperate, it''s actually imprisoned. Who dares to say that it''s a unique favor? "So that''s what happened last night? How do you know so well? " Ling Qing said with a smile. I''m afraid this man has installed surveillance in other people''s homes? Chapter 550 In the face of her questions, Xiao Luo is not in a hurry to answer, just silently holding her, like a large VIP dog, rubbing to and fro, which makes Ling Qing itch. Push him away, and she will come here again. If you don''t push him away, she will suffer. To sum up, this person is her own favorite, but also his favorite. "What about you? Speak Ling Qing holds his face and rubs his ears. "Well... It''s a lot of games, and then a little bit of people..." he said slowly. "That''s all?" "Yes." "Then why didn''t father come to see me? And I''m allowed to stay! " Xiao Luo frowned. Why can''t her daughter-in-law worry about herself as soon as she wakes up? "Father in law, he was sent to do something by his father. You don''t have to worry. I''ve arranged it. " Xiao Luo stops what she wants to ask by the way, which makes Lingqing feel that this person seems to have become a spirit, one by one. Then he said, "you should arrange for me!" Lingqing What the hell? Then she was covered in her eyes, and the feeling around her was magnified, causing a lot of shame. The second prince''s mansion has changed, but situ Enron, who is in the center of the whirlpool, knows nothing about it. Situ Enron only vaguely felt that things should not be like this, and his uneasiness was magnified. "Come on! I want to see the emperor''s grandson. Let the nurse take me to have a look... " "Prince and concubine, your highness said that you need to rest and not move." The maid beside said. Situ Enron took a look at her maidservant. What about her former people? She always thought that she was spoiled, and then she thought that these people were specially arranged by her highness to take care of herself. Now it seems that she is wrong. These people look respectful, but their eyes are alert, which makes her not like a favorite princess, but more like a prisoner. "And your highness?" Situ Enron asked again. "Your Highness is busy. Your highness orders us to take good care of him when he wakes up." The old lady who came in curtsed slightly. "In that case, I want to see my son. You can arrange it." Situ Enron said coldly. Since an old lady intervened, she had no rules, but this was the person around her highness. She couldn''t move at will, and she didn''t know later. "My Lord, your highness said that the emperor''s grandson is taken care of by a nurse. I don''t need your trouble. Please take care of yourself." Answered the old lady. Situ Enron''s anger came up and broke the medicine bowl in his hand. "Presumptuous! My concubine is the prince''s biological mother. You must be the unruly ones who isolate us in the name of your highness! " As soon as the words came out, the servant in the room fell on his knees and said, "please don''t hurt us. How dare we..." "You dare not, then let the nurse take the emperor and grandson over!" Situ Enron wanted to lift the quilt, and was seen by the sharp eyed Mammy. He pressed it back. "Let me go! Let go of me! Be presumptuous "Please don''t embarrass us Said Mammy. "How dare you... I want to see your highness. Go away, go away..." In fact, she knew in her heart that if these people didn''t get his orders, how could they dare to do so, but she fought her life and gave birth to her grandson. She had only one backing, and she couldn''t let go. The servant ran into the front yard in a hurry and found the housekeeper. The housekeeper rushed to report. "I see." Xiao night light said this sentence, and then said: "tell side imperial concubine, I''ll see her later." "Yes! I''m going back now. " Chapter 551 When Xiao ye went in, the movement inside had already stopped. The servants in the yard knelt and hung their heads. Situ leaned quietly on the bed, as if the person who yelled to see him was not her. If you don''t let them watch in secret, I''m afraid you will be cheated by her superficial Kung Fu. Situ Enron side of the body, raised eyelids, light way: "husband to really fast, is afraid of Enron accident?" The question is extremely ironic. "Listen to Mammy, you will be damaged if you are noisy. You should have a good rest!" Xiao Ye''s tone was neither good nor bad, just like talking with ordinary people, and there was no tenderness at all. Two people are silent for a while, Xiao night leaves a sentence only: "Hello good rest." I want to leave. Situ Enron still thought that he would coax himself when he thought about his past love, but she did not dare to think about it. "Why? Why don''t you let me see my son... " "He is a grandson, and should be taken care of by his nursing mother." Xiao Yedao. "Do you believe that? That''s my son, my son! You are imprisoning me Situ Enron just tore his face. "Your Highness, you said you would love me... But when that bitch entered the mansion, you left me in the cold because I didn''t have the support of my mother''s family? Is it because I can''t help your highness get the throne, and there''s no use for it? So, does your highness want to leave me in a hurry to marry a more powerful lady? " Situ Enron''s tears fell down. She didn''t dare to admit that the relationship between them had changed. When did it start? When Xiangling entered the mansion, or when her mother died? Xiao Ye clenched his fist, turned back and roared: "then why do you want to cheat me? That person is clearly not you!! That girl was not you at all!! How dare you say you love me? You do whatever you can for the position of Prince and concubine. In order to replace the position of tranquil, you tell me that she is a very poisonous person. All this is calculated by you! And how much do you know? "Yes?" His eyes red step by step approaching her, pinching her cheek, pinching the red. "Keke... Your highness... All know..." at this time, situ Enron didn''t care to panic. Anyway, she had a premonition in her heart. Otherwise, how could he treat her like this? "Yes, so why all this? Can Enron tell me? Ha... " As if out of control, situ Enron slapped his hand and rolled to the bed with his weak body. Leng Qi said: "naturally, it''s because I''m happy with your highness... Ha ha ha... Your highness is full of talents. Who doesn''t like it? But what is situ Mi ran? She''s delusional! She is still the daughter of the government! What am I? The status is always inferior to her. Why is she so good? Why?! Clearly she was a night to withdraw the engagement, I wish to marry you, but she actually became the county! He was married to the prince and became a princess! And I''m just a concubine! Side imperial concubine! Still a concubine! Why do you say all this? It''s ridiculous that she can come back alive when she is dead "My husband is in love! That woman almost died. Her husband is in it... Ha ha ha ha. " "Presumptuous!" Xiao yeyi''s hand fanned the vase on the stool. It fell and broke. He thought of something, clenched his hand, suddenly waved his sleeve, strode out: "think about it behind closed doors, without my permission, the side imperial concubine is not allowed to step out of the door." Stu Enron heard this and cried out, "you can''t do this. I still have a son, my son... Give my son back!" Chapter 552 Recently, the court hall is not peaceful. The emperor, who has always been in good health, suddenly faints in the main hall. He is so anxious that all his important officials are badly hurt. Situ an, the Minister of Yonggong government trusted by the emperor, was transferred from the capital. There is a rumor that although it was entrusted with a heavy task, it was actually to weaken the other half of the military power in the hands of the government, as well as to take advantage of it to fight against the power of Chen Fei''s mother''s family. For a time, the court made people panic, and even many ministers began to stand in line. In the early days when the prince left, the second prince and others had already begun to control the ministers in the court, and a large number of people were on the side of the second prince. On the face of it, the prince''s inaction made the royalists have a strong sense of crisis. "Your Highness, what can we do?" Said a gray haired minister. "Yes, recently, the people of the second prince have been involved in the important decisions of the court, and even suppressed us old ministers with the slogan of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty. You are the prince, you should make a statement, how to let the second prince''s people so regardless of etiquette and law, confused... "Another person shook his head, hoping to pull Xiao Luo''s sleeve to howl. "I know you are worried. Since my father has handed over the affairs of the imperial court to his second younger brother, I wish I could be at ease. Now that I have hurt my body, I really feel powerless. Ministers, please come back!" Xiao Luo then left, leaving a group of Ministers looking at each other! The housekeeper opened his mouth at the right time and said, "my Lord, please..." "Alas..." "Alas..." The spirit leans behind the screen and listens to these ministers shaking their heads and sighing, almost laughing. These antiques are loyal. "So Arlo sent the news for fishing?" She dodged his hand from touching her head. "How do you say that?" "I woke up and went to the shop..." Ling Qing blinked and continued: "it''s said that his royal highness is suffering from a serious disease and died soon, so he suddenly disappeared for some time. I heard that you are going to cure." Xiao Luo didn''t expect that his daughter-in-law was so clever that she could tell the story just by a little clue. "Go on..." he said. "It''s a coincidence at this time. A lot of things happened during the time when I left my soul, but I didn''t think it would be like this. I just wanted to know if you planned these things? "Yes?" She stood on tiptoe and put her arms around his neck, her beautiful eyes shining. "Well, yes. I started to prepare a long time ago... No one knew that I was ready... No one knew that my father had set up this game very early, waiting for the enemy to come in. Your presence is a catalyst. The return of the Lord accelerates the pace. Everyone knows that the emperor trusts yonggongfu, but if this trust exceeds that of the monarchs and ministers, it will arouse everyone''s suspicion. Slowly plant the seeds, and when things happen, those who don''t kneel will have unlimited imagination. " Xiao Luo stares at her. He wants to know her reaction when she hears such words. To his surprise, the woman just laughed, "so it''s the same thing about Chen Mu Fei and Liang Fei?" "Yes..." "Worthy of the emperor, so painstaking, now it''s time to close the net!" Xiao Luo said cautiously, "well. Are you angry? " "Why are you angry?" she asked He said, "I''m afraid you''re angry..." "Oh" Ling Qing just came back lightly, then pushed him away and went back to his room. Maybe when she came, no, maybe even earlier, they were already in the layout, she just caught up with the best time. Chapter 553 The sudden changes affected the back palace. Lingqing only came to see the imperial concubine Chen and hid in a hurry. After all, there were unexpected guests outside. "Oh, how could the old lady be so humble?" The concubine swaggered in, as if the one who had won the title was not her. After all, his son is now in charge of the government. How can he not let this bitch be in high spirits and think of his concubine. She is going to vomit to death now. Is the emperor hollowed out? If you say that you are ill, you will not be able to cure the disease. So will your son. Why did she spread these two things? Although she knew that it was probably a stratagem, she was very sad now! She was even sadder when she saw her rival. "What are you doing?" she said coldly "Naturally, I came to see my sister..." the voice of the princess was sweet and greasy, and the disgusting Princess almost vomited out. "Sister? What''s your identity, what''s my identity! You''re just a concubine who''s been stripped of her title, and you''re worthy of me? " On the other hand, the imperial concubine Chen was not afraid of anyone. This is not stepped on the pain of the foot, she also don''t pretend what sister tenderness, tear face: "Oh... Flow Fei month, what do you pretend? What are you? Now the emperor has collapsed and is about to die. So is your son. You have no support... You have nothing... And my son is the future emperor. I have the Tang family as my support. Since then, I have been the most respected woman in the world. Now you are not worthy to carry shoes for me! " "Pop." Chen imperial concubine is a shoe directly when her face receives to come over, directly beat muddle good concubine. Ling Qing was stunned in the dark. Sure enough, the villain died of talking too much. "A pile of powder, dirty the soles of my shoes!" "Ah, liufeiyue, how dare you, how dare you, somebody, catch her for me, catch her... I''ll peel her skin..." the princess cried out like a crazy woman. She didn''t have the original demeanor. "Who dares!! The emperor is not dead yet! You dare to be so arrogant! I am still the imperial concubine When those maidservants want to rush to catch her, the imperial concubine Chen says coldly. A group of servants of Chenming palace gathered around her for fear of hurting her master. "You... You... Who dares not to do it, I''ll cut who..." the concubine has no care, as long as the opposite person disappears, she will be happy, until now her cheek is in pain, shame. "Give it to me!" She pushed the maid beside her fiercely, and the frightened maid knelt down and cried for mercy. When all the people were in a stalemate, the chief steward of the emperor came in with an oral instruction. He didn''t seem to see the farce in the room. He just bowed his body, lowered his eyebrows and said, "long live, Princess Xuan, go to serve the doctor." "Yes, my concubine Chen imperial concubine sent a breath, if hard, she is afraid that she can''t help but kill this woman, good imperial concubine still can''t die. "Good wife, your majesty said that you should not be here, and your majesty asked the slave to tell her that he is not dead. I''m leaving... " When the chief steward appeared, the concubine was confused, and now she was even more scared. What''s the matter? Doesn''t it mean your highness is unconscious? Do you mean Liangfei was not stupid either. She immediately felt that the situation was wrong. Unfortunately, she didn''t have time to react. Her back neck hurt and she didn''t know. Seeing this, Ling Qing immediately follows in the footsteps of imperial concubine Chen. Now she is alone in the palace. Even if there is a dark guard, if there is a mermaid dead and the net is broken, it will be a trouble. Chapter 554 Originally, I thought that the imperial concubine took the Palace Road, but I didn''t expect that it was the secret road. Princess Chen made a sign in the air, and Ling Qing immediately understood what she meant. She thought a little, and went outside the palace. After Lingqing''s observation, the guards in the palace are basically changed. Xiao Ye''s ambition is really big. There is an emperor pretending to be ill in the imperial concubine Chen, so nothing should happen. On the contrary, situ an was ordered to leave Beijing, for fear that many people would kill him on the way. She just went back to yonggongfu, where Xiao Luo had been waiting for her. "How is your mother? Is there any injury? " He asked. "The empress Chen is very good. She was taken away by the emperor''s people! Don''t worry, my mother can trust that man, so let me come back first. But why are you here? " Ling Qing looks at the Taoist in surprise. He doesn''t say something happened. Why did he come back suddenly? "Well, I''m coming back at leisure." Travel around and return to Taoism. "Oh, welcome back." Taoist traveler immediately asked, "what is welcome?" "Nothing... Let''s get down to business first. Luo, there''s something going on in the Tang family, and I smell something bad. " It felt like something was fermenting and stinking. "Well, my father-in-law''s side has caught up with Liu''s family and has come back with his men. So you don''t have to worry about his safety. There are other people to protect him. I thought he was going to let his mother and concubine be bullied. I didn''t expect that he was so decisive this time. " Speaking of this, he admired his father and Emperor this time. He risked exposure to save his mother and imperial concubine. Finally, he was enlightened. "Little girl, the bad smell you smell is because the Tang family has something against fate. I went out to find out this time. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to fight this battle." Ling listen to this frowned, bad things... I''m afraid not these ordinary soldiers is done. Xiao Luo knew her worry and hugged her tightly. "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." "No, alo... Those things are not for ordinary people to deal with." "I know, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth, and I will protect you." In fact, Xiao Luo is more worried about her safety. In his eyes, she is a patient who is not completely good. This time, she is trying her best to go to Chenming hall. Otherwise, how could he let others go. A white carrier pigeon flew in and landed on a branch in the yard. Lingqing went to grab it and saw the letter on the pigeon''s feet! "Where are the pigeons from?" "Xiangling''s." Ling Qing opened the note, which wrote the recent situation of the second prince''s house. She looked at it for a while and gave it to Xiao Luo. As soon as Xiao Luo finished reading the letter, he broke it with his internal force. "It''s so bold. I didn''t expect my second brother to have such courage." "Tut Tut, little girl, you have chosen a good person. Even if you are pregnant, you can still work for you. I really admire you!" Taoist wanderer holds the pigeon in his hand and thinks that he will eat it later. "Because she didn''t work hard, she couldn''t keep herself and her children." The way of spirit. She''s not a virgin. She''s changeable. How can she not consider that? "But I want to see my good sister. After all, I have a prince. I have to congratulate her anyway." Ling Qing smiles at Xiao Luo. "Danger Now the whole Yonggong mansion is being watched. He is really worried about her willfulness. Where is the second prince''s mansion? Now it''s extremely dangerous for her. Chapter 555 Ling Qing went to the second prince, and easily found situ Enron who was locked up in another court. She was sitting on the bed with loose hair, her eyes were lax, and she was holding a pillow in her arms. She was not arrogant and domineering at first. To be honest, it''s unnecessary to lie down, but the body''s original soul needs it. The slave guards outside and inside had already fallen asleep and decided not to wake up until dawn. She walked to situ Enron, and with a smile, she successfully attracted the attention of the people on the bed. Situ Enron was surprised. When she saw it, her pupils shrank and she smashed the pillow into the speaker. Ling Qing just hid, and the pillow hit the floor, making a "Dong" sound. "My sister looks good, but she still has so much energy?" "Hehe..." situ Enron stared at her. "Don''t look at me like that... I''m just here to get closer to sisterhood." Lingqing took out a sharp knife, which glowed coldly under the candlelight. "What are you doing? Ah, don''t come here, someone... Help... "Situ Enron was suddenly anxious, and Lingqing quietly looked at her and called, and then approached her step by step. Situ Enron smashed all the things that should be smashed, but she still watched Ling Qing come over with a knife. Her cry seemed to be isolated in this room, and could not be spread at all. For situ Enron, the face of the woman who came was a terrible ghost in her eyes, just like hell. Her pupils were dilated, and she watched the knife fall step by step, but she could not resist at all. "Ah..." I''m afraid the screaming decibel is broken! The knife can brush situ Enron''s neck, leaving tiny tiny red blood. When situ Enron wakes up, he finds Ling Qing standing not far away and looking at her with a smile. "I''m so timid... I don''t know where the courage is to rob that woman''s marriage and frame her up many times..." Situ Enron covered his head and looked at her, suddenly found that the woman''s face in front of her seemed to have changed, not the sister she was familiar with, but a strong soul lived in her body. She blurted out: "you are not situ mianran!! You are not that bitch "Why Ling tilted his eyebrows: "I am her, but I am not her. The old one died. Now this one is new. " "Oh... How could it be? She should have died..." so her secret would never be revealed, and his highness would not treat her like this. "Are you thinking that he will continue to love you until your secret is revealed?" Lingqing road. Her words change to Si Tu Enron''s one stare, poke in painful foot. "That''s right... As long as you... Die, no one will know. Your highness won''t do this to me. Let''s separate mother and son and never see each other!" Ling Qingyou said: "you really think so. How pitiful you are. He won''t love you. He loves power and wants the supreme position. Without the support of Yonggong government, you are a useless son to him. As for the secret, it''s just an excuse... Don''t you think he plans to marry another woman to consolidate his position? Sister, what are you? Later the child will call her a mother. You... Situ Enron is nothing Chapter 556 "You lie! You''re lying! He won''t... ah, you bitch, you lied to me! " Situ Enron got up to push Lingqing, but he tripped over something on the floor and hit his head on the corner of the stool not far away. He immediately bled and fainted. "It''s a poor man... So am I myself..." Ling Qing murmured. After all, situ Enron''s life will not be easy. Maybe this is retribution! The retribution she brought. During the period, Ling Qing went to see Xiangling. The woman she brought out from Hualou now has children, which is more and more maternal. After hearing her words, she just knelt down and didn''t move. "It''s up to you! Go your own way Anyway, I sent her in just for situ Enron. "Remember the words of your benefactor." Xiangling road. After Lingqing came back, she washed away her tired body and fell into a deep sleep. It seemed that she had dreamt of the past. When things here subsided, she could take him home. She had been waiting too long With the development of the situation, Xiao Luo and others are more and more busy. Even the cloud traveler is missing. It seems that everything in the world has changed. In the 20th year of the Kaiyuan reign of the great enlightenment, the second prince and others planned to revolt. Because of the emperor''s reserve, they were defeated and fled to the south of the pan. His Tang family also fled with him, and took many things that could not be seen all the way to the land of Fannan, which became a suffering area. In the 21st year of Kaiyuan, yonggongfu''s daughter became the crown princess, and the soldiers she trained became the main force. It happened that she bought Si Yan and others, and developed various drugs to treat the wounded soldiers and refine weapons to attack Fannan area, which had a high reputation among the people. The crown prince was ordered to go to Pannan. The crown prince and his concubine went with him and returned to Beijing in the 26th year of Kaiyuan. During this period, he carried the head of the rebels and recaptured the Pannan area. For a time, the government and the public were shocked and cheered. After the prince returned to Beijing, the emperor made a major decision to abdicate to the prince in order to enjoy his family. "Did you think about it?" The prince felt the tea cup, and it seemed that he was not surprised that the emperor made such a decision. "Think about it... I want to take your chenmu Princess out for a walk. She has always wanted to be free for many years. This time, the pingdang rebel can finally take her with her... Luo''er, will she blame me..." the emperor''s voice has gone through many vicissitudes, just a few years has made him old. "No, the concubine has never blamed you..." Xiao Luo''s eyes look at the place of Chenming hall, where he sleeps and raises his woman. That time preparation is not foolproof, there will be a price, but the emperor did not expect that the price will be so big, that beautiful, unbridled woman in front of him will never wake up again, mi''er said that the mother imperial concubine is not dead, but she is almost dead, but the chance of opening her eyes in this life is very slim. "If it is treated in time, will it be different..." the emperor said suddenly. "Father, there is no if..." Xiao said. The emperor''s eyes twinkled: "yes, there is no if..." if there is a comeback, he will not let her stand in front of him, as if when she fell down, he felt his heart empty. She was an accident in the plan, an accident that everyone didn''t want to see. He had planned it. When it was over, they would go sightseeing, although she would hate to go with him. "Baby, can''t the mother really wake up again?" "Not much hope." Maybe I''ll wake up one day. Chapter 557 The new emperor and the empress loved each other all their lives. During their reign, they never accepted the empress or had any children. However, the emperor made great efforts to rule the country, prospered the country, and made the people live and work in peace and contentment, thus creating a prosperous age. After the emperor died, he left and was buried in the mausoleum. His national master, Taoist Yunyou, also resigned and left. Lingqing returns to Lingjia with the soul fragments of the emperor''s sacrifice, and the vibration of space immediately arouses Shubo''s attention. Is this miss back? A delicate white hand slowly tore open the space, and then a familiar face appeared. The people waiting not far away can hardly help but rush over and hold Lingqing tightly. Besides my uncle, but what else does the young lady seem to have with her? "Welcome home, miss!" Shubo bent down, with tears in his eyes. How much their young lady has to suffer? This strong sense of grey can catch up with his old man. "Well, needless to say, it''s important to put this back." Lingqing is indifferent. "Yes "How is a Si''s body?" Ling Qing asked and ran to the room. "As good as ever." Shubo followed her in a small step. "Good." In fact, Lingqing has no extra strength. In addition to collecting fragments in the time and space of Aloo, she also went to the land of fantasy world. Although she has powerful spiritual power, she was suppressed a lot in that world, and even took a lot of effort to come back. She pushed away the room, still dressed as before, but now a little more happy, because the person she was waiting for was about to wake up. "Miss, would you like to..." "No, Shubo, I can do it myself. I''ve been waiting for a long time." She can''t allow anything else to go wrong. "By the way, take this one and keep it." Lingqing gives a small dark halo to Shubo. "Yes." Although Shubo doesn''t know what it is, what she can bring back against the principle must be important. After Shubo left, she began to separate herself from her body. In those worlds, her body is transparent, so she can integrate into that world. However, she can only hide in her body and soul if she comes back with fragments without being affected by turbulence. The fragment of a Si is too fragile, not like what she just gave to Shubo. She can''t stand his mistake. The pain of division, only I am the most clear, with the passage of time, her consciousness is more and more blurred, until falling down. When Ling Qing woke up, it was a few days later. She opened her eyes and was startled. What do you want with this room full of people? Do you think her life is long? Around her long life or what? But why isn''t there the one she really wants to see? "Wuwuwuwu..." a teenager was crying. He looks a little familiar "You''re all here. Well, don''t cry... I''m upset now... Where''s a Si?" When the words came out, there was silence. Lingqing knew that things would not be so simple, "talk?! Dumb "Miss, uncle, he''s awake... But he''s gone!" What is missing? Ah? Is it easy for her? Amnesia or what? Can such a big spirit family run out? To tell you the truth, I can! "Shubo!" "Miss, my uncle left as soon as he woke up. We didn''t stop him." Shubo road. "Is there anyone you can''t stop?" You''re kidding! "Miss, uncle, he doesn''t seem to remember you. He seems to be looking for something... We didn''t see it... "Xiaoyu Qiqi said. The young lady''s eyes are so terrible that she even hides behind the uncle. "What about the others?" Chapter 558 "Man has returned to the emperor''s house!" Shubo''s words are still burning in her ears. Have you forgotten her? It seems that everything has become out of reach, just like a mirror, touch and then disperse. Today, she wore a white modified Qipao and a bun, just like an elegant woman in the period of the Republic of China. The scenery outside the car window makes her a little trance. She hasn''t seen such a real beauty for a long time. In other people''s eyes, she has just disappeared for a few months, but as far as she is concerned, in those worlds, it is a hundred years. "Miss, do you want to go to the imperial group?" The shadow opens the way. "No!" Shadow Qi was surprised. When the young lady woke up, she was worried about her uncle. Why did she come out and disappear? "Where are we going now?" "Look around!" That person does not know oneself now, ran out a wife rashly, he is afraid to blow up! Shadow Qi didn''t expect that what Miss said about strolling was just strolling, and a stroll was a whole day. "Go back!" "Ah? Shall we go back now? " Don''t you want to see my uncle? With their ability, it''s better to watch secretly. "Why go to see him? I''m tired now, so I''ll go back to rest. " Lingqing picked up a Albizzia flower and blew a breath. The flower flew away like a dancing butterfly. "Miss, should we ask Master Diqi for help? Maybe we can use him to stimulate my uncle''s memory." The shadow can''t help saying. "Why stimulate his memory recovery? Isn''t that good now? " The spirit leans back carelessly. The shadow opens wide eyes. Does the young lady think that way? But my uncle doesn''t remember. What about Miss?? In case my uncle falls in love with other people, what will miss do? "Don''t think too much. It''s good that he can come down. Let''s go back. Oh, that fat duck is not bad. Bake it tonight Then he turned to leave, but there was a different light in Lingqing''s eyes. Her people are all her when they die! If others want to, dream! "Yes Shadow Qi always thinks that the young lady is strange, but he can''t say where it is. As time goes by, Lingqing doesn''t go anywhere now. He only teases flowers, grass and animals in Lingjia. Occasionally, they are in a good mood and go out for a holiday. Even the shops they used to open are open. "Shubo, miss, she seems wrong..." Xiaoyu said. "Miss has her own ideas. We shouldn''t talk too much." "Miss make complaints about herself, but the fruit on the hill is almost finished by the young lady..." Xiaoyu Tucao. Until one day, Lingqing suddenly wanted to go out to see the emperor''s sacrifice, and he was shocked by everyone''s chin. Don''t you say it''s invisible? Don''t you mean it''s not urgent? "Don''t look at me. Why don''t I go to my husband? You stay at home and watch. " "I ah... Miss..." Xiaoyu also wanted to say that you forgot to bring something, but Lingqing disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. Years in her face is particularly tolerant, on the contrary, she is more and more beautiful, roadside blooming Hibiscus is not as delicate as her face. She specially went to the places they had passed before, especially the place where emperor Si proposed to her. After many days, I can remember. She looked at her watch. It was almost time before she left. Just when she was about to leave, a person passed by, and the faint fragrance on her body made the man stunned. When he stopped and turned to look, the girl was about to leave. "May I know you?" He was surprised by what he said. He couldn''t wait. Ling Qing Dun lives, turn head light smile, drunk spring breeze way: "nature." ps "So miss goes to my uncle''s dream every day to brush her favor." "Of course! How else can we fall in love at first sight? " "The young lady is very clever!"